The Missionary Review of the World — January 1927

JANUARY!

A month of Special Values This year you can replenish your stock of Household Linens at McCutcheon's during January and save 10%. This reduction is in effect on Damask Table Linens, Fancy Linens, Towels, Sheets and Pillow Cases, as well as 011 Blankets and Comfortables. There will also be a special 10% reduction on Negligees, Lingerie, Children's and Infants' Wear and Corsets.

In the Interior Furnishings Department, Sales Booklet No. 20 which makes it pos- sible for you to rake advantage of these special prices will be in elrect on handsome special values, even though you are unable drapery and upholstery fabrics, curtains and to visit the store in person. decorative articles. Write for our January Me Cu[t'fc!)heon·s FIFTH AVENUE FORTY.NINTH ST.

Dept. No. 20 …"~".. New York ~e MOSLEM WORLD A Quarterly Re'view of current events, literature, and thought among Mohammedans and the progress of Christian Missions in Moslem lands.

Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. D.D., F.R.G.S.

c,4ssociate Editors PROF. D. B: MACDONAl,D, D.D, Hartford, Conn. RItv. MURRAY T. TITUS, B.Litt., India CANON W. -R. T. GA1RDNIUt, B.A., Cairo MR. MARSHALL BaooMHALL, London Rav. H. U. WItITBRECHT STANTON, London R!:v. E. M~ WHERRY,' D.D., India , PRO!". WM. G. SHELl,AR"tAR, D.D., Hartford, Conn. PROF. AR'tHUR JItFF'ERY~ ),1.A, B.D., Cairg, Egypt REV. E. E. EI.DI':R, M.A:, B.D., Cairo,. E~ypt – – – – – – PROF. S. RALPH HARLOW, Northampton, Mass. T HE Mo.slem World was founded in 1911 to follow up the work of the Confere&es~ on evangelization of Moslems, held at Cairo in 1906 and at Lucknow in 1911. It is'unique in its outlook, at once on phases and conditions of contemporary Islam, and on the mis- sionary work of all sections of the Christian Church among Moslems. Under the expert editorship of DR. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMER it has secured the help of leading scholars in Britain and America and on the Continent, as well as of missionaries and travellers of many Churches and Nations. Its pages are a treasure house of information and thought on proh- lems that engage the student and administrator at the home base and the missionary in the – – – – – – field, and neither can afford to be without it. Subscriptions will be received at any of the following offices: M'SSIONARY REVIEW PUBl,ISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifh Avenue, New York City.

M,SS,ONARY EQUIPMENT & LITERA1UI<E SUrPl,Y, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. 5 3 <~:t!61 NILil MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BooKsHop, Cairo, Egypt. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China.

ASSOCIATION PRESS, 5 Russell Street, Calcutta, Jndia.

Price in U. S. A., $2_00 or 50 cents per copy; in Britain, 8s. per annum, or 2s. per copy Please mention THE MISSIONARY REvmw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1927 Page }'RONTISPIEOE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A TIME CHART OF WORLD FRIENDSHIP EDITORIALS ………•……………………………………….. , .. ,… 5 A FORWARD L 00 K THROUGH 'ICHE A SEMI,CENTENliIIAL – A BAOKWARD SHADOWS LOOK THE CHALLENGE OF TIlE NON-CIIRISTIAN WORLD … , .J. ,cAMPBELL WHI'J'j;; 9 One of the found(})'s of the Laymen's Missionary Movement sounds a a!arion caU to the Church to meet the need of mankind for the Gaspe! of Christ.

THE RELIGION OF OHRIST FOR ALL RACES ….. , ………. F. J. MOCONNELL 12 THE EAST AND THE WEST ………………………. SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 13 'A beloved Indian Christw.n points out the contrasts and the essentw.l oneness of the peoples of the Orient and the OOCidrnt.

TIlE APPEAL OF JESUS OIlRIST TO INDIA ……………. ROBERT A. HUME 15 A missionary, with half a century of experience in Indw., ./toWS why Jems, who was born in the Orient, makes a powerful appeal to Oriental peoples.

PERSIA FACES THE FUTURE ……………….. , …….. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 19 A graphie and stirring account of what Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer saw on theiJr recent visit to the Land of the Bhah, with its ancient history and modern ouUook.

OHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS, ……. , …….. ,MURRAY T, TITUS 27 A missionary to Indw. describes the need as he has seen it and the type of litera· t1tre that is most effective in winning 'Mos!ems to Christ.

A MODERN ANSWER TO AN ANCIENT QUESTION ….. , ….. JOHN FERGUSON 33 An arresting statement of facts discovered in a recent tour of Protestant Churches in New York Btate, together with the interpretation.

DISTRIBUTION OF PURITY LITERATURE IN ,cAIRO ……….. . A. T. UPSON 38 HANDICAPS OF A MISSIONARY WIFE ………………………..•…….. 39 One who has had experience as wife and mother in a missionary land describes some of the difficulties due to ji;nancial handicaps that hinder hea.zthful Ufe and efficient service.

ANTI·CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN SOUTH CHlNA ………… W. II. OLDFIELD 43 A story from personal observation of the effect of the present unrest and opposi- tion to foreigners and foreign religion "being manifested in China.

DESTROYING IDOLS AT KA RI BONG . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , … MARION E. HARTNESS 47 A fascinating story of the effeots that have followed the preaching of Christ in a Korean village.

BEST METHODS . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 49 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY ELI.A D. MAOLAURIN 55 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …….. EDITED BY ¥'LOR-ENCE E. QmNLAN 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 61 THE MISSIONARy LIBRARY ………………………………………… 77 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1927, by MISSIONARY REVJEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robt'rt E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougal1, Treasurer Publication Omce, 3d & Relly Sts.• Harrisburg, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue. Po. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. New York City Entered as second-class ma.tter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Prompt Action Do You Know?

Bars Regrets Have you provided adequately for Who led the Children of Jarael Into the Promised Land? Misaionl~ Where Noah'. Ark landed? Who was the first great Chrl.tJan Should you not perpetuate your giving? missionary?

Delay is usuaUy fatal. FREE-Send fOT this S-minute Bible Test Proviaion can be made by- 1. Taking an Annuity AgreemeDl Test your knowledge of the Bib!e. See how much you really know about this great Booi<of Books. 2. SigDiDg aD Estate Note. ~~ibfei~!~~~S~:~:.~~Si':,~y~u:;S:~~I~ 3. Making a 8eq:ue.t. … InsuriDg your Life iD favor of the well·rounded knowledge useful in your everyday Christian experience. TE"n ooarses-non-secta- undersigned Boards. rian-one suited to your particular needs. 34,(X)() students have already found the great satisfac- For information write to tion and joy that comesfrom knowing the Bible. Don't deny yourself this wonderful experience. Morri. W. th~el' Treasurer. Boord 01 Foreign Just totry outyour present knowledge-send for this test. You'll be interested. Mailcoupon today. Mimons 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Filth Avenue, New York. N. Y•• or MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mil. Dept 4611 1631n.tituto Place, Cbi….o. U1. sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco. pal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia, Pa. ~~·4;;~11J;i~~ti~te Place, Chicago, IlL I II OBITUARY Please send me, Free, your 5-Minute Bible Test. No obligation. REv. GEORGE F. HERRICK, D.D., mISSIOn· ary of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey for I I Name ………………………………………………………….: fifty·two years prior to his retirement in t~s:=~==:=:=:=:~=:=~J 1912, died in New York City October 28th, at the age of ninety·two. REV. GEORGE CoUSINS, missionary in *** Madagascar from 1864 to 1884 under the London Missionary Society died recently in REV. DAVID D. FORSYTH, Secretary of the Worthing, England. From 1885 to 1898 he Board of Home Missions of the Methodist edited the publications of the L. M. S.,. and Episcopal Church, died suddenly in Chicago from the latter date tnt 1909 was Joint November 8th, in his sixty·third year. Foreign Secretary. He wrote books both in English and Malagasy. *** REV. DAVID BARON, founder of the Chris· tian Testimony to Israel, who was born in Russia as a Jew seventy·one years ago, died in London late in October.

&UGGESTIONS FOR USE OF PR.AYER CIRCLE TIME .CHART (See Frontispiece Pewe ~.) How to U8B the Chart.-To obtain the best results, mount this page of the REVIE,W on cardboard, first cutting out tbe central time circle. Mount this "time circle" on separate c.ard and run a thumb tack through center so that circle will revolve. To find the time of day at a certain place, in relation to the time at the place where you reside, revolve the ttrue circle until the hour where you reside is under the place you live. Then note the Ume indicated on the time circle under the distant place of whioh you are thinking.

For example, when it is 6 p. m. in ,New York (No.8, longitude about 74°) it will ibe 11 p. m,. in London, 1: 30 a. m~ (next day) in Moscow, 3.30 R. m. in Bombay, 6: 30 a. ml in Peking, 8: 30 a. m. in Toyko, 12: 30 a. m. (same day) in Hon.oJulu and 8 p. m. (same day) 'in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Any eity -or town may be added by puttlng a dot at the correct meridian point under the country where it is located.

Note that the hours on the dark half of time circle are 6 p. m. to 6 R. m. and the light half covers the hours 6 a. IU. to 6 p. m. The date changes at the 180° meridian. Points East are later time than New York and points W€'st are earlier.

Charts already mounted and ready for use may be obtained from the REVIEW office for fifty cents each.

Please meutiO-n THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

OF TIME CHART OF THE WORLD WIDE

PRAYER CIRCLE Countries and Cities.-The prlnciple countrles of the world are indicated on the chart to. show dlgrees (,If longitude they cover east or west of Greenwich (London).

The chief 'citles are indicate$1 by dots and numbers in thelr approxiIilltte longitudinal position. (For Suggestions on 1Ule of Time Chart see page 3.) Canada· 17. Rio de Janeiro, 43° 32. Bombay (India), 73· 1.. Vancouver, 1260 West 33. C(}l(}mbo (Ceylon), 80° 1. Toronto, 79° EUTfJ'pe 3. Halifax, 64° 34. Calcutta. 89° 18. London (Greenwich) 0° Unitea Statelt of America 19. Madrid (Spain), 4° W. 35. Bangkok (Siam), 1010 4. Sitka (Alaska), L35° 20. Paris (France), 3° E. 36. Singapore. 104" 5 San Francisco, 1220 21. Rome (Italy), 12° 37. Chengtu (China), 104° 6. Denver, 1050 22. Berlin (Germany), 13° 3S. Peking, 116° 7. Chicago, 80° 23. Leningrad (Russia) I 300 39. Shanghai. 121' 8. New York, 74° 24. Moscow, 37° 40. Manila (P. I.), 121" 25. Constantinop,1e, 29° 41. Seoul (Korea), 127° Latin ..4.merica 42, Tokyo (Japan), 140° 9. !dexico City. 99° Africa 26. Freetown (Liberia), 14" Australia and Paoijic I.,zan-ds 10. Havana, 830 27. Cape Town (S. A.), 19° 43. Meib~~rne (Australia), 11. San Juan (P. R.). 66° 12. Quito (Ecuador), 78° 28. Cairo (Egypt), 31° 44. Sydney (N. S. W.), 151° 13. Lima (Peru), 77° 45. Kwato (Papua), 151" 14. Bogota (Colombia), 74° 29. Uganda, 34° 46. New Hebrides, 170° E. 30. Nyasa, 35° 47. AUkland (N. Z.), 175° E. 15. Santiago (Chile), 71° 30. Jerusalem, 35° 48. HO~:UlU (Hawaii), 158° 16. Buenos Aires, 57° Asia 31. Tabri. (Persia), 46°

MlS'SIONARY

MW1fe VOL. JANUARY, 1927 NUMBER L ONE A FORWARD LOOK THROUGH THE SHADOWS JESUS OHRIST, our Lord, always looks forward with expecta- tion-yes, with assurance-of victory. When walking on earth, among His disciples, He was not unmindful of the sad and disastrous experiences of the past, but they were used only as lessons and as stepping stones, not as handicaps or discouragements. He was moved with compassion for the shepherdless lost sheep, but He predicted the time when there would be "one flock and one shepherd." In the midst of opposition by synagogue and state, He said, "Fear not, little flock, for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom." Though He saw the cross ahead, including the betraya1, denial and temporary desertion by His chosen disciples, yet through this shadow He predicted the resurrection and the glory beyond. Others were pessimistic and prone to be discouraged because of the prevalence and power of evil. He was ever optimistic. While He saw the evil aud was saddened because of the lives that were being ruined by sin, He looked forward to the sure victory over sin and the day when the Kingdom of God would be established and recognized throughout the whole earth. This required more than faith, more than courage. It was based on knowledge-knowledge of the forces of evil, knowledge of mankind, knowledge of God and His power and program of love.

As we look over the world today, there are unquestionably evil forces at work that might give cause for grave misgivings, even for discouragement. After nearly two thousand years of the preaching and practice of Ohrist's teachings, the powers of evil are still everywhere evident. Warfare and murder cover many parts of the earth with human blood; robbery and dishonesty make light of the Eighth Commandment; impurity, in all its forms, pervades all classes of society. Men and women still refuse to accept Christ and His way IS

of life; the nominal Christians are evidently cold and apparently lifeless; many are weak and sickly in the Church. Worst of all, perhaps, the younger generation is not being adequately trained in Chris- tian truth and living.

Europe is still restless and full of suspicion and self-interest; Russia is making an experiment to see if God exists and if religion is necessary; Moslem lands are awakening and are casting off the restraints of Islam but have not yet discovered the way of true liberty and power; Africa is a battleground and experiment station for politics, commerce and religion; India is restive under poverty, caste, superstition and foreign domination; and China is torn by civil strife, hatred of foreign dictation and distrust of self-appointed leaders; Japan is ambitious for power and eager for everything that will bring material progress, but has not discovered the secret of true greatness. America is rich and increased in goods and is in danger of being dominated by a hard, selfish and foolish materialism.

These are causes for sorrow and shame that all Christians have not been more faithful and spirit-filled witnesses. The suffering of humanity moves us with compassion and its selfishness and sin urges us on to holier living and more faithful witness. There is every reason for the disciples of Christ to pray for guidance, for more unselfish devotion, for greater power and for more effective service but there is not reason for the pessimism that means discouragement.

If Christ and His apostles were optimistic because of their faith in God and His program, Christians today have many more reasons to thank God and take courage.

More true prayer is going up to God than ever before in the history of the world.

More men and women are today reading and studying the Bible, than ever before, to discover God and His will for them.

More Christian missionaries are witnessing to Christ-however imperfectly-and in more parts of the world than ever before.

But the supreme reason for faith in the victory of Christ is found in Him, in His promises, in His purpose and program and in His power to bring these to successful fruition. It is not for us "to know the times or the seasons that the Father hath set within His own authority" but it is for us to have faith in God, to wait on Him for power, and to witness for Him by word and life. He will give the harvest.

God rules and His program of love has not changed. When will men learn, come to know Him, as He is revealed in Christ 1 When will they discover the secret of true peace and joy1 When will "the kingdoms of this world" become "the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ"~ We know not, but we know the time is coming. As surely as "in the fulness of time" Christ came into the world to redeem men

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

by His life and death, so surely is He coming again "in the fulness of time" to establish His universal Kingdom. "Thy Kingdom Come."

A SEMI-CENTENNIAL-A BACKWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW is just entering its year of jubilee. Fifty years ago, on his return from thirty years as a missionary in India, the Rev. Royal G. Wilder founded the magazine as an independent, bi-monthly review. After editing it ably for ten years, and making its power felt, Mr. Wilder, on his deathbed, turned the editorship over to Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood. The latter died in 1891 (three years later) and the present editor became associated with the REVIEW while still a student at Princeton. In 1911, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson "finished his course," being known throughout the world as a most powerful writer and speaker on Christian missions. In 1916, the REVIEW was purchased from the Funk and Wagnalls Company by a group of Christians and has since been controlled by an interdenominational Board of Directors.

The REVIEW was first established as a purely foreign missionary periodical and was called THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. It contained less than 400 pages annually and was published at Princeton, New Jersey. Under Dr. Pierson's editorship, it was enlarged to eighty pages each number (96<1 annually) and became a home and foreign missionary monthly. Since 1916, it has maintained its world-wide vision, stressing both home and foreign work, and has been more than ever international and interdenominational.

There have been difficult financial years for the REVIEW, for at times all missionary work has suffered from criticism, misunderstanding and indifference, but while many missionary and other religious periodicals have failed and have been combined or discontinued. the REVIEW has maintained its witness to the need of all men for the Gospel of Christ, to the necessity for keeping true to the Word of God, and has recorded the continued triumphs of the Gospel as the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes.

Great changes have taken place in missionary methods and outlook in the past fifty years. In 1878, the foreign missionary cause was still ignored or was looked down upon by business men and political leaders as an enterprise of a few misguided enthusiasts. Today, leading men in commerce, industry, finance and statesmanship testify as to the value of Christian missions to the progress of the world in brotherhood, in education, in social and industrial betterment and in moral and spiritual health. In fifty years, the number of missionary organizations, the missionary force, the gifts to Christian work, the number and strength of the churches on the fields have greatly multiplied. In America, the home mission situa-

tion has almost entirely changed. There are now few of the old unoccupied frontiers and each state is largely responsible for the solution of its own missionary problem.

Encouraging progress has been made in cooperation among both home and foreign agencies. The annual conferences of missionary boards have meant a united study of the problems and have brought to fruition plans for more united effort. Woman's place in missionary endeavor has been greatly enlarged. The Missionary Education Movement, the Laymen's Movement, the Student Volunteer Movement, the Federal Council of Churches, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the Church Federations and other union movements have all been established and have grown in influence. The Youth Movement has become an important factor. Contributions to both home and foreign mission work have increased manyfold. In 1878, the income of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was, for example, less than $500,000, supporting only 301 missionaries. Today, the annual income of this Board is over four million dollars and it has in the field 1,579 missionaries. Other societies have grown in like proportion and many new societies have been founded.

The changes in methods have been still greater-with increased facilities in transportation, by steam and electricity; with easy communication by telegraph, cable and wireless; with great Christian universities and colleges established in non-Christian lands j with the growth of Bible translation and distribution and the increase of Christian literature; with medical work and industrial missions greatly developed. Native churches have become strong so that now one great problem is to maintain harmonious relationship with the foreign missionary.

The explorations and the political changes in the world have had a tremendous influence on freedom of religion, on social life and on the missionary enterprise. In 1878, Africa was the home of the slave trade and was largely an unexplored continent. Central Asia and Central South America were almost unknown. Today all Mrica has been opened to travelers and is under European governments. Except in the Americas, every land was then under autocratic government. Today, only Afghanistan, Tibet and Arabia are without constitutional governments and in Asia, Japan and Persia are constitutional monarchies. It has been, and is, a restless, changing world.

There still remains much land to be possessed for Christ before His commission is fulfilled; there are many difficult problems to be solved both at home and abroad; there is still much progress to be made before the world is Christian. The message of Christ is as supremely needed as ever, and He has not lost His power. The REVIEW is still needed as a witness to Him and to the oneness of His Church and His work throughout the world.

Challenge of the Non-Christian

BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL.D., NEW YORK Vice-President of the Biblical Seminary W HAT are some of the great challenges that confront the churches at this moment? First of all is the challenge of need in our home land. One hundred and ten millions of people constitute the population of the United States at present.

No state has fifty per cent of its population members of the Church, and most of the states have much less. There are about twenty- six million Protestant church members, and sixteen million Roman Catholics, but almost two thirds of the entire population are outside of the Church altogether. Certainly, here is a tremendous appeal to all of us who know Christ to make Him known to the people of our own land, and particularly to the immigrant population.

Hundreds of thousands of immigrants are coming every year to America, and about one quarter of them are returning to the vari- ous lands from which they corne, chiefly the European countries. This should mean that we are sending back tens of thousands of unpaid missionaries each year.

In one of the large Methodist churches in the city of Pittsburgh, I was introduced to an Italian who had been brought to Christ by the efforts of the members of that church. He went back to Italy on a vacation, and, while there, organized a church which has grown to a membership of over three hundred. Now he is back in Pitts- bUTgh winning others for Christ. That is a picture of the possi- bility of immigrants carrying back to the Old World the Christian religion. .

What an immense help it would be toward winning people for Christ if we could get our church members to surrender to the Lord and go out as His witnesses! Testimony of words and deeds is what is needed, particularly from our church members. We can never expect any great permanent awakening in any section of America until the burden of personal testimony rests upon the average Christian in our churches. And no one is ever going to be able to give that testimony unless he is living a real Christian life.

Suppose one million out of the twenty-six millions of Protestant Christians could be brought to work seriously to bring others to Christ, how many would that million win~ It is inconceivable that any person working in the power of God, and working faithfully, would not win atJeast one person a year for Christ. I believe that the average Christian can do a great deal more than this. Suppose one million out of the twenty-six would go to work to win one person 9

a year for Christ, and these in turn would each one win one each year, how long would it take to win the rest of this countryT At the end of one year, we would have two millions, at the end of the second year four, at the end of the third eight, at the end of the fourth sixteen, at the end of the fifth thirty-two, at the end of the sixth sixty-four and, in seven years, our entire population would be live Christians. How long would it take, at this rate, to finish the task in the world? In eleven years, there would be two thousand forty-eight mi11ion real Christians, which is several millions more people than there are in the world today! By the power of God's Holy Spirit, a consecrated band of vital Christians could win the world to Christ in a short time. In the strength of God, we can evangelize the world.

There are about eighty millions of people in Latin America, including Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Central America and South America. More than one half of them cannot read and more than one half of these people were born out of wedlock. Those two facts ought to be enough to indicate the tremendous needs socially, morally and spiritually of these eighty millions of people. There are about two thousand ordained missionaries in this entire territory, or an average of one missionary to every forty thousand of the population in that section of the world which is almost absolutely dependent upon the churches of North America, and principally the United States.

Let us look for a moment at the Moslem world. There are two hundred and forty millions of them-over twice as many Moslems as the population of the United States. They are more open to Christianity than ever before. What a marvellous change has come over the Moslem mind when Moslem students by hundreds will crowd meetings for the powerful presentation of the Christian Gospel! That seems to me a greater miracle than the raising of Lazarus from the dead, the change of the leaders of Mohammedanism towards the Truth as revealed in the Word of God and by the Son of God. Are we going to take advantage of that condition 1 Next is the question as to whether the Mohammedan religion is to be allowed to spread over Central Africa. The Moslems have already turned tens of thousands of pagans into Mohammedan followers. There are fifty millions of them without any organrzed religion, simple-minded people who can be led with comparative ease. It is largely a question of who is there first. All missionary leaders are deeply concerned to avert the menace of advancing Mohammedanism. Our generation will see the heart of Africa made Christian or Moslem. Africa has seventy millions, of its popUlation of one hundred and forty millions, for whom nobody has yet begun to provide. Have not these people an urgent claim on our helpT

1927J THE OHALLENGE OF 'fHE NON·OHRISTIAN WORLD

Then look at India with a population of three hundred and thirty millions. The villages are so thickly dotted over the country that if Christ, instead of ascending and disappearing from view, had gone to India and had visited a different village every day since then, it would still take him fifty years to visit all the villages of India for the first time. There is an average of between three and four hundred people in every village and the great bulk of the country is unoccupied by the missionaries of any church. The question is, Shall these people have a chance at our Gospel now when they want it-? There is a great opportunity among the low-caste people just now. Thousands must be refused baptism because we have not the men and the money to meet the situation that Divine Providence has unfolded.

China comprises one fourth of the population of the world. A few years ago, the opportunity there for the Gospel was unprecedented. Now the land is in a turmoil. Are we doing all we can ~ We have sent only one out of every sixteen hundred of our church members to the mission fields. Every missionary has an average parish of sixty thousand to reach, and we have only sent one out of every sixteen hundred! We have not exhausted our resources. America ought to have a total of thirty thousand missionaries in order to cut down the average parish abroad from sixty thousand to thirty thousand. Twenty-five or thirty thousand people is about a big enough parish for any missionary to look after. I believe that we could send one out of everyone hundred of our church members and the ninety-nine who stayed at home would do a better job, with the power of God realized through them, than all can do if we neglect the opportunity with which God has challenged us.

The only other question is whether the ninety-nine who stay at home can afford to send one who would like to go abroad as a missionary. This is really a very simple proposition if any proper standard of stewardship is accepted by any large percentage of our church members. Do you know that when you add five cents a week to the giving of Protestant church members in America, you add over sixty million dollars a year and ten cents a week added would increase the amount over one hundred twenty million dollars annually? If we had that to divide up between home and foreign missions each year, many secretaries could take up the tasks at the front. If the need of the whole world for Christ is not a large enough task to arouse any Christian, to make him feel that he must become a partner with God, then there is no challenge that win appeal to him. The challenge of the world's need is the most powerful challenge we shall ever have with which to lift the Church up to what it ought to be and do. Weare twenty years behind the Providence of God in following up the openings which He has furnished.

The Religion of Christ for All Races T HE problem is not as to how the West is going to fit Christianity to the East, but how the East is going to adapt Christianity to itself. Or, put it in another way, how Christianity is going to utilize the East. The back-lying assumption that the Christianity of the West is to be the Christianity of the East is wholly gratuitous. The East will react against Christianity according to its own nature, and put its own nature upon Christianity. Christ dealt with persons according to the nature of the persons. It will always be so. The day of Eastern conquests for Christianity has not yet begun. '1'he new stirrings of self-respect in India and China are the harbinger of a newer day.

Christianity cannot be given as a favour or a bounty to a nation. The nation must "take," and take in its own way. It is impossible for any idea to be dropped as a seed into a soil and gr{)W without ejecting from itself some of its original tissue and weaving into itself elements from the !lew national and racial soil. Socialism, for e~ample, has, when introduced into a new country, always disappointed those who intro- duced it, because of the differences from the original it at once has begun to reveaL It will be so with Christianity. The more vitally it is seized by the East the more differences it will show from the Western forms. So that the forces which seem at first to mean that non-Christian peoples are rejecting Christianity may be those that later will lead to the fullest appropriations of Christianity. There is nothing impossible, or even improbable in such an outcome. The conquest of China, or India, by Christianity would be no greater than the conquest of the barbarian tribes that rushed upon the down-falling Roman Empire. There is noth- I ing as difficult in the conquest of the Orient by a religion in origin Oriental as in the conquest of the Occident by a religion in origin Oriental.

There is no obstacle of an invincible kind against East and West developing Christianity each according to its own nature and meeting in common devotion to the Christian essentials.

* The world is big enough for alL Nations and races have a right to enough of the earth's surface to furnish a foothold to make their con- tribution to the total we call Christian civilization.

* East should be lo{)ked upon as giving its indispensable part to the body of Christ, and each should have a right to insist that nothing dis- tinctive to itself shall be lost. There should be spheres in which each is unique, as well as a sphere in which all can work together. Is this hopelessly inconceivableT-Frmn Bishop Francis J. "McConnell's book, "Is God Limited?"

East and the

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA, INDIA O N my return from a world tour I was frequently asked: What is the difference between the West and the East1 and Which are the better people1 The simple answer to these questions is that the intrinsic and essential basis of human nature is the same all over the world, with a few outward differences of social life and organization.

Many in India believe that materialism reigns supreme in the West, while spirituality has its exclusive monopoly in the East.

This is a false and narrow outlook. Materialism and spirituality go hand in hand everywhere. It may be that Western materialism overloads ,and obscures its healthy and vigorous inner vein of spirituality, while on the other hand too much meditative, disor- ganized, half-illumined !Esthetic and idealistic spirituality looms large in the East.

The charge against Eastern peoples is that they are supersti- tious and unpractical. My answer is that superstition in one form or another is a cormnon weakness of human nature. Both the West and the East are practical in their own ways. Rather the people of the West are active and statesmanlike in habit, while those of the East are meditative and simple-minded.

Thus we must assert that the East and the West are united through the oneness of human nature and God, though we observe superficial diversity. In the creation of God there is unity amidst a variety of diversities. This is so because God is one, and all things in the universe have been created by Him and Him alone.

Therefore the efforts to establish the superiority of any portion of the human race over the; other are futile and unwholesome. Each people ought to examine themselves and study their own weakness with a view to improve on them. Constructive and progressive crit- icism is better tlian that which is destructive, fault-finding and ha- tred-producing. '

The perfect life has been shown by Christ-the Light of the world. Christ is not the monopoly of either the West or the East.

He is the Saviour of the whole human race, and His teaching for the whole of humanity is based on truth. Christ was not born among the white races of Europe, lest they monopolize Him, and deprive colored nations from receiving the message of salvation.

He was not born amongst the high caste Brhhmans of India, who degrade humanity by being proud of their own superiority to the exclusion of the lower classes. He also shunned the Pharisees and scribes of Palestine in order to save the Gentiles. He was born in ]3

the poor and humble family of a carpenter, in order to enrich the world spiritually. Though He was rich, yet for our sakes He became poor in order that we through His poverty might become rich. (2 Cor. 8: 9.) Christ was born in the East and His disciples carried the Light and the Gospel to the West which was enriched and blessed in every way through Christ. At this time the Western peoples are trying to preach Christ to the peoples of the East. In doing so they are simply repaying their debt to the East.

The religion of Christ is a dynamic and active force, and not merely static. Therefore churches all over the world that show no energy flowing out to enrich the world and its peoples in the work of evangelization, become dead. Churches must possess inner and eternal life and peace in Christ and must at the same time exert themselves to pass on this life and peace to the restless people around them. All praise is due to those churches that carryon the work of evangelization, and thus are kept alive. Surely none would prefer death to this blessed and healthy activity! This work is a matter of supreme duty and service, as enjoined by Christ on all Christians in the world. Therefore it behooves us to do our duty without any sense of pride and egotism. The best service is to do good to the world, by following Christ.

The East has contributed much to the West, and vice versa, so that they are inter-dependent on each other for existence and growth. Science, commerce and transportation bind them today more closely than ever, hence separation is quite unthinkable. Moreover the East and the Westl1re really twin children of the same universal Father-the Creator of the whole universe. They must continue to help each other. Through this course of action alone, we shall be doing the will of God, on earth, and fulfilling His purpose in our life.

Finally, the Word of God says, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. " Had there been life in the bread itself, then none would have died in the world, because everybody eats bread. Few have died from starvation, but all are seen to be dying, yet having sufficiency of bread. The same Word which is spirit and life (John 6: 63) who' has created bread for maintenance and nourishment of the body, can keep us alive for ever, even without material bread. If we live in that Spirit who is the source of all life, then we shall be led and enabled by the same Spirit to bring others to God.

As there is only one material sun giving light to both East and West, so there is only one" Sun of Righteousness," Who alone gives light and life to all in the East and the West. Walking in His light, we will reach our destination safely.

Appeal of Jesus Christ to

BY ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMEDNAGAR, INDIA Missionary of the American Board, 1874 to 1926 WHEN Jesus was born the Orient, in the persons of the myste- rious magi, began to pay Him reverence and to lay before Him its most precious and characteristic gifts of gold, frank- • incense and myrrh. Mysteriously they came. Mysteriously they disappeared. Then for nineteen centuries the Orient seemed to have little connection with Jesus. But now to the surprise of the West the Orient is beginning again to seek Jesus and to lay before Him its characteristic gifts. In this reverential search India leads. A generation ago Keshab Chandar Sen, the leader of India's modern theistic movement, said "Jesus Christ, the greatest and truest benefactor of mankind, originated a mighty religious movement which has scattered the blessings of saving truth on untold nations and generations." And when in 1881 I called on Keshab in his home in Calcutta, he said to me, "The object of my life is to lead my countrymen to Christ. But I must do it in my own Oriental way." Then his lieutenant, Pratap Chandar Mozoomdar published an interpretation of Jesus, entitled "THE ORIENTAL CHRIST." Gradually, but growingly, many, many devout souls in India are increasing in expressed and in unexpected reverence for the Lord Jesus Christ. I indicate some of the grounds of Jesus' appeal to India today.

His way of living among men was the kind which, accordinl! to Indian ideas, should characterize a spiritual leader. The relig1.ous leaders of India have always been men of the simplest habits. without wife or comforts or possessions. Such was Jesus. This is one attraction of Jesus to every section of Indian society. The most influential Indian leader today is Mahatma Gandhi. The great majority of Indians know but little of what Gandhi says or does. But everyone knows that he has the very simplest habits. This is one reason why they revere him. Similarly every Indian's :first recognition of Jesus is of a most forceful saint, without family, without home, a' wanderer, who when He was crucified was stripped of His one seamless robe. To every Indian rich or poor, renunciation is an essential characteristic of any religious leader. In this respect Jesus is, to India, supreme.

A far more powerful appeal of .Tesus to India is His matchless nobility of character. Everything that any Indian reads or hears of Jesus convinces him that Jesus was supremely holy. Jesus' most powerful appeal to the Mohammedan is that the Koran teaches that of the five prophets of the Moslem faith, Jesus alone was a sinless prophet. To the Mohammedan, Mohammed's preeminence is not 15

holiness but that he was the last of the five prophets of Islam. Only Jesus was the sinless prophet. No Hindu questions that Jesus could rightly challenge His enemies by asking, "Which of you convicteth me of sin ~ " Jesus' unique sinlessness and supreme holiness consti- tute a most powerful appeal to Indians. With this personal holiness Jesus' tenderest compassion for the unholy makes Him doubly unique and supreme. India listens with awe to Jesus saying to a sad, ashamed woman taken in adultery, who the Jews thought should be stoned, "I do not condemn thee; go and sin no more. "

It is universally recognized that Indians are a very religious people. India is called the birthplace and home of religion. I once asked the most eminent political leader of a decade ago, the Hon. Gopal Krishna Gokbale, " Are you interested in religion 1" Instantly and truly he replied, "I am more interested in religion than I am in politics. " In general, religion is still the principal interest of Indians. The immense crowds that with intense discomfort ceaselessly move on foot, or by rail, for scores and hundreds of miles on pilgrimages to'distant shrines and sacred places, toil and gather, not to see at much expense, football games and athletic contests for an hour, but with religious aims. For a Mohammedan to have performed a most wearisome pilgrimage to Mecca is the highest honor. To have bathed in some sacred tank or river, or in a hurrying crowded stream of pilgrims to have had merely a passing glance at a renowned idol, is for tens of thousands of Hindus, reward enough for a long, selfdenying pilgrimage.

These myriad pilgrims, and multitudes who stay at home, are all seekers, seekers, seekers, after some vague'religious good, If after years of meditation one claims, like Gautama Buddha, 2500 years ago, to have found the secret of his long, long meditation, then he becomes the one famed Tathagata, i. e., the one who has attained his goal.

By contrast Jesus appeals to the devout Indian as one who never sought and never found the Unknown, but as the only One who was the Truth, who never appealed for authority to any teacher, or book or past, but who could calmly and truly ,say, "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life"; "I do always the 'things which please my Father." Such absolute religious consciousness and ceaseless life with God make a most powerful appeal to every devout Indian. Godconsciousness was Jesus' supreme characteristic.' It makes a tremendous appeal to the Indian.

Jesus' teaching makes a powerful appeal to Indians. His disciples always called Him "Master, Teacher," and He always spoke of His intimate followers as disciples. To all Indian Christians, and to many and many a devout Hindu, Jesus is now the supreme religious teacher and guide.

Three most characteristic words of Hinduism find in Jesus'

1927J TEE APPEAL OF JESUS CHRIST TO INDIA

teaching both support and enlargement. These three words are avatar, bhakti, and yoga.

Avatar means the descent and residence of the divine in some human or other form. Hinduism believes that there have been many such avatars. It is easy for a Hindu to believe that Jesus was one such descent and residence of the divine. Yet strange to say Indians believe that there is or is to come one avatar greater than any known to India. Jesus meets the Hindu's anticipation of such a greater avatar. Jesus makes the impression that He knows Himself to be One who is the supreme residence of God among men. The apostle John expressed it thus: "Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into His hands, and that He came forth from God and goeth unto God,' '-laid aside His garments and washed His disciples' feet.

Jesus supreme characteristic of God-consciousness makes on some devout Indians the impression that Jesus was and is the supreme avatar, the One in whom God descended and in whom God dwelt.

Bhakti is one of India's chief religious words. It includes faith, love, and devotion. Its meaning is also one of Jesus' chief teachings. By "faith" Jesus means not chiefly intellectual belief, but the trust of the heart. His emphasis on faith, love and devotion appeals to the Hindu. In every religion it is easy to be satisfied with the "What," without supreme emphasis on the "Whom" for the exercise of bhakti by the disciple. But the devout soul in every land and every faith is not satisfied with an intellectual formula, be it long Or short.

The soul craves and rests only in a satisfying Person. Jesus' emphatic call to all men to trustful relation with Himself appeals to the devout Hindu as a. true satisfaction to the soul. The wise Christian never asks an Indian to accept" Christianity." But with all his soul he desires and appeals to every Indian brother and sister to trust and to live by the priceless privilege of companionship with the Lord Jesus. To the Indian the word "Christianity" does not mean discipleship to Christ, but means only the religious ideas and practices of the West. But Jesus Christ as a commanding Person is attractive to the Indian. The Hindu Vice-Principal of Rajaram College in Kolhapur in a recent printed estimate of J eSllS cal1s Him" the greatest son of Asia," "the greatest spiritual architect of our race." Not mainly Jesus' teaching, but His Person appeals to thoughtful Hindus, and wins their adoration. Yoga is another chief word of Hinduism. It means union. The practice of yoga is supposed to secure union with the Infinite. Union with the divine is the highest desire of the Hindu. The highest attainment of yoga is when the yoga devotee loses consciousness of personality in desired union with the Eternal. This exaggerated Hindu conception of union with the Divine finds a great appeal from Jesus' teaching of union with Himself as the goal for His disciple. Intelligent, conscious union with Himself and union with Ris Divine ,2

Father is Jesus' highest, clearest call to men. His chief closing petition to His Father was "Father, as thou art in me, and I in thee, so may these be in us."

The New Testament teaches three services of Jesus for His disciples :-what He does for them; what He does in them; and what He does through them. In the West emphasis has long been focused on the first of these relations, what Jesus does for His disciples. Little emphasis has been given to what Jesus does in His disciples. To the Hindu what Jesus does for and through His disciples is only slightly appreciated. But what Jesus desires and offers to do in His disciples is most appealing to the Hindu. His soul responds to that as a true yoga, as true spiritual attainment.

One chief defect in Hinduism is its slight emphasis on the necessity for a religious man to be brotherly toward every other man. Compassion is more or less in every human being. Charity to the poor abounds in India. Often it is unwisely and injuriously practised, som~times in the hope of securing merit. But the iron system of caste which severs and limits social relations and which holds that even the touch or shadow of a low-caste man pollutes a high-caste man is now recognized by many as not religious, but inhuman.

And Jesus' summary of religion as requiring equally right relations to God and man appeals to Indians as noble and true. Jesus' words, "Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might; [and with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy might] thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these" -is a very high appeal to India.

Jesus' consciousness of power, and His power over all men and over all difficulties is a mighty appeal to India. In the mouth of Jesus "All power has been given me in heaven and in earth" does not appear an excessive claim. "Soul-force" is to the Indian the greatest force. That "soul-force" is supreme power is the teaching of Gandhi. That Jesus' power was the might of soul-force makes a great appeal to the Indians.

The unexampled sacrifice of Jesus on the cross appeals to the devout Hindu as the supreme manifestation of the essential virtue of renunciation.

Finally a marvelous evidence of Jesus' appeal to India today is that not only do Indians revere Him, but that He is recognized as the moral standard for mankind. So the Hindu's severest and legitimate criticism of many things in the West, and of some who take the Christian name, is their failure to live up to Jesus' standard of life. Strange, yet legitimate, irony that nominally non-Christian India applies to imperfect Western social customs and to individuals their too common lack of loyal discipleship to Him Whom they profess to love as Lord and Master.

A DREAM OF NEW PERSIA PRESEN'rED IN A NATIONALIST

In a recent, colored lithograph, a Persian artist depicts his country as a WOman reclin- ing on tlw waters of the Gulf and leaning on the broad shoulders of the erect figure of His Ma.iesty, Riza Khan Pahlevi. The sun's light shines upon the national hero who is ready with drawn sword to defend the motherland. In the background are Cyrus, Zoroaster and other grea t figures of the past. It is significa nt that there is no Islamic prophet or symbol in the picture. Educated Persians arc now saying that their national greatness was pre-Islamic and that the Arab invasion caused the arrest and not the development of their civilization.

Persia Faces the Future* BY REV. SAMUEL M_ ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S. Editor of The Moslem WorM P ERSIA, a land of over two million people, a land with great economic resources, an area of more than six hundred thousand square miles, and a people akin to those of Europe in language, culture and ideals, is facing the future. Our public libraries contain the record of her glorious past and inglorious decline. Archreologists tell us of the monuments that portray her ancient greatness and imperial conquests. Statesmen have traced her history and have tried to fathom the reason why a nation, once the mistress of all ,Vestern Asia, should have become the backward people of the Near East. Lord Curzon's monograph tells of the decline and fall of the Persian Empire. Morgan Shuster has pointed out that • Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer have recently returned to America after an extended tour :In Persia and MesopMamia..

19

in the present century the hand of foreign imperialism tried to strangle Persia, but the national spirit revived after the World War, and there was a struggle for constitutional freedom. Now a leader has been found and girt with a sword; a crown has been put on his head and under Shah Riza Khan Pahlevi Persia faces a new future. What Morgan Shuster failed to accomplish became "the American Task" under Dr. Millspaugh, who, as a wizard in finance, is admirably succeeding in untangling the economic mesh and setting a nation on its feet again.

Under the new government the highways are not only safe from robbers, but are being made safe for motor cars. The new Shah is a man of energy and bold leadership, with capacity for hard work. He is not skilled in letters, but can read men and apparently can read something of the future. To solve the urgent economic problem-namely, better roads and communications-a monopoly ()f tea and sugar (the two essentials of Persian life) has been introduced, a:Q.d all the proceeds, estimated at a million pounds sterling, have been ear-marked for railway construction. At present Persia has only one short railway from Tabriz to the shores of Lake Urumia and on to the Russian border. Now American engineers have been engaged to build a line from Mohammerah on the Persian Gulf to Resht on the Caspian Sea.

It is not, however, for these political and economic signs of promise that we call attention to the Persian horizon. There are more significant tokens of a new day. Persia faces a future, bright as the promises of God. This ancient Bible land, whose history holds so large a place in the Scriptures, and where one may still visit the graves of Esther and Mordecai, or read the inscriptions of Darius, is today an ideal Christian mission field-a door of hope in the world of Islam. Here we see an unrivaled example of comity and cooperation and Christian unity on the part of all the missions. Like other Moslem lands Persia is a difficult field, one that appeals to the heroic and that tests men's souls. But today, One hundred years after the first Protestant Christian mission was opened at Urumia, the whole land seems white unto harvest. Others have labored and the present small force of one hundred and sixty-two missionaries have entered into their labors.

During our recent visit to Persia last summer it was our rarfl privilege to witness the joy of harvest and to see marvellous evidence of the power of the Gospel in winning Moslems to Christ. Mrs. Zwemer and I left Cairo for Bagdad by the overland desert convoy on May 4th, and returned from Bagdad to Cairo in a little over twenty-four hours by the same route on August 12th. Between these dates we travelled four thousand one hundred and eightyfour miles on Persian soil, visiting everyone of the thirteen Protestant mission stations-except Meshed, Shira·z and Seistan.

PERSIA ~'ACES THE ~'U'l'URE

Conferences were held with the missionaries and Persian Ohristians in succession at Kermanshah, Ramadan, Tabriz, Urumia, Resht, Teheran, Isfahan, Yezd and Kerman. Then one whole week was given to a general conference at Teheran which was attended by representatives from every mission station and by Ohristian leaders representing the Armenian and Nestorian groups, as well as converts from Islam.

Public meetings were also arranged by the missionaries for Moslems, Parsees, Ohristians, for students at the colleges in Teheran and Isfahan, and, best of all, those inimitable Persian garden parties where one could meet converts individually and see the new joy of Ohrist shining in their faces. In some places we witnessed public baptisms as at Kermanshah, at Teheran and at Isfahan.

A MOSLEM MULLAH PREACHING IN A MOSQUE IN KERMAN Never shall we forget that memorable Sunday, July 4th, when twenty-two adults bravely uttered their Declaration of Independence from Islam and all its bondage. One by one these Moslems, twelve men and ten women, were solemnly baptised. They took their vows in St. Luke's Ohurch, before a large audience, of which the greater part were themselves Moslem converts. The native pastor who interrogated each candidate was himself formerly a Moslem and is today an apostle of Ohrist.

In our long and difficult itinerary was rare adventure indeed; mile after mile we travelled over roads that can only be described as atrocious. An Indian chauffeur drove us in a Buick car most of the way, but their conduct could not always have been truthfully described as Ohristian. 'rhe car, after many mishaps, got safely back in good repair to the Church Missionary Society College in

Isfahan and the chauffeur, after a grievous fall and two attempts at suicide, returned to His Father's home, by the long road of repentance.

One quotation from Mrs. Zwemer's diary must suffice as a description of our many varied experiences: May 21st., we left Ramadan for Tabriz-428 miles. It used to take seventeen days, but we did it in two long days of fifteen hours each. We B.pent the night at Zinjan, a very fanatical town where many Behais were cruelly put to death in years past. It also has skilled silversmiths who make wonderful filigree bags, rings, candlesticks and other articles. It seems a pity that such a large town with a population of kindly (although religiously fanatical) people should not be occupied by any mission. Zinjan is 5,546 feet above sea level. On the road we passed many fields with the opium poppy in full bloom, looking sweet and beautiful-flowers of white and pale lavender. What a parable! Such beauty, usefulness and destruction in these lovely blooms!

. We left Zinjan at five a. m. and drove all day reaching Tabriz at 9 : 30 p. m. The road was very bad for about four hours and then for two hours quite good, through a wonderful gorge. We soon left the good road and again bumped over fallen rocks and the usual camel-made roads: the peculiarity of the Persian roads is the method of digging a ditch across at quite frequent intervals in order to carry water to the fields below from some high level-a cheap way of irrigating, but decidedly hard on the car and its occupants. Our heads were the worse for wear before we reached Tabriz.

It was in Persia that we learned a new version of an old proverb: "Late to bed and early to rise makes a missionary healthy, and wealthy lmd wise." One medical missionary in charge of a large hospital spends two and a half hours daily in prayer and Bible-study-no wonder that his paper on "Spiritual Cooperation" read at the Teheran Oonference deeply moved us all.

What are some of our impressions and why do we believe that Persia faces a new future7 I. Occupation. The Oross of Ohrist is in the field. Noone doubts it and no one is ashamed of it. The work of evangelization has the right of way in mission policy. Education without evangelism is not dreamed of by anyone in Persia. The field is in some parts well occupied and the forces are well distributed. On the other hand, the missions are convinced that "Large sections of this field remain absolutely untouched as yet or are reached only by occasional itineration or colportage work. Such are the Moghan and Talesh districts near the Russian border, the province of Kham- 8eh, most of Kurdistan, all of Luristan, Khuzistan with its growing importance as an oil center, Mazanderan, with about a half a million people in a comparatively small area, the districts of Demghan and Shahrud along the Teheran-Meshed road, the districts of Asterabad, Bujnurd and Kuchan along the Turkestan border, and the whole southern coast from Mohammerah to the Baluchistan border with its seaport towns. In addition to these, are large nomadic tribes scattered all over Persia, comprising over a million souls. And

PERSIA FACES THE FUTURE

beyond the eastern border lies Afghanistan with an estimated population of 4,000,000, as yet waiting for the spread of the Gospel. Yet, this country is more closely related to Persia than to any other, through the wide use of the Persian language and will ultimately be occupied, at least in part, from Persia.

The All-Persian Missionary Conference recorded in its findings that unless the present staff of the missions is increased new societies should be invited to occupy certain neglected districts. The outlook is most hopeful. It was the unanimous judgment of the Conference that "to secure a reasonable occupation of Persia three new stations should be established: namely, at Zenjan to reach the 1,200 villages of the Khamseh district; at Barfurush to reach the populous province of Mazanderan; and at Bushire to reach THE "NE'V R U LE" IN P ERSIA Bishop Linton distributing literature in the Bakhtiari Country.

the ports along the southern coast. In addition to this a small force will be necessary to allow medico-evangelistic work through permanent residence among the larger nomadic tribes; and the stations near the Afghan border should be strengthened to permit speedy occupation of that country whenever possible. We believe that if the existing stations be adequately manned and these new stations be opened and properly staffed, the missionary force in Persia in cooperation with the Persian Church should be able under God to evangelize the whole country."

To evangelize the whole county-that is the practical issue. The whole country, now open and responsive should be evangelized before new and sinister forces exert greater power. Bolshevism is bidding for the heart of young Persia. At Resht and Tabriz and Teheran we saw Soviet schools where atheism and communism are

taught to lads and lasses whose parents still repeat" There is no god but Allah."

II. Cooperation. Over the platform in the college hall at Teheran, where our conference met, was a large map of Persia showing the mission stations as "little candles burning in the night" and over it were the words "All One in Christ ,Tesus." The old line drawn on the map was still there to mark the division of the Church Missionary Society field from that of the American Presbyterians in north and northwest Persia. But this line became only a historic landmark when in the fervor of love and perfect understanding, the slogan was adopted: "There is no 34th parallel." There is none on the map of the new' Christian Church and none in the hearts of the missionaries. Bishop Linton is large-hearted enough to open his bishopric to Presbyterians and his horizon includes all Persia. The American "bishops" are eager for close cooperation through organization, exchange of information, and close spiritual fellowship. It was a creative hour when the finding was adopted: We rejoice in and return thanks to God for the fine spirit of unity and harmony that now exists among the Christian forces in Persia, and it is our conviction that we should use every endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit. We believe that there should be one undivided Church of Christ in Persia, and that it is a paramount privilege and duty of us all to work for the founding and growth of such a Persian Church. We commend the effort of the Hamadan Interch'llrch Conference of 1925 to set on fo.ot plans for bringing together this· church into closer organization by the establishment of a commission to study the subject and draw up plans to this end j and we urge upon all missionaries and Persian Christians to en- gage in earnest and united prayer during the coming year for God to lead this commission to lay the wisest foundations for the future unity of the Church of Christ in Persia. '

No wonder that the missions prosper when they can claim the promise of Psalm 13:3, as they can in Persia. We were not surprised that plans were laid for an Inter-Mission Committee, for an All- Persia Medical Missionary Association with a general annual report, and for a united program of Christian education and training.

III. Literature. Persian missions are still backward in providing suitable literature and have much to learn from other fields. In the presentation of the Message the appeal through "eye-gate" has been unaccountably neglected. Noone can over-estimate the work done by the pioneers in this task-Pfander, Tisdall, Potter, Rice and others, but their books have been more widely used outside of Persia than within. Both in the preparation and the distribution of Christian literature (except the Bible, which has been widely circulated) the missions are not keeping pace with the Moslem or Behai, or Bolshevist press. We collected over eighty different Moslem newspapers and magazines now in circulation. Some of these are well illustrated and come from a large native Persian press at Berlin. Tabriz and Teheran have scores of Moslem book-

PERSIA F'AOES THE FUTURE

shops where every kind of literature is on sale-in Arabic and Per- sian and French, even such as is anti-Ohristian. There is no Persian Christian paper, except a small monthly magazine for women pub- lished at Teheran.

The Missions expressed their great need for more tracts, book- lets, stories, biographies, primers on ethics, home-life, hygiene, and commentaries on the Bible. They are looking to America for help. With adequate financial backing and the setting apart of workers for literary effort the Inter-Mission Literature Oommittee, to be organil'1ed with headquarters at Teheran, faces a unique opportunity. The Persian language area stretches far beyond the political bound- aries of Iran into Afghanistan, India and Russian territory. The Persian Ohurch faces the future and needs immediately a shelf of Ohristian books, including a wider variety than the present meagre list of tracts and controversial pamphlets. Who will give the Per- sians an illustrated Bible dictionary, a concordance, a life of Jesus Ohrist, a history of the early martyrs and missionaries f How can we expect, the Ohurch to grow in grace when we do not help these Ohristians to grow in knowledge r I know of no need in the mission field that is more pressing than for Persian Ohristian literature. Samples of all existing Ohristian literature in this language make a pile fifteen inches high and can be bought for $7.50.

IV. Liberty. We found few restrictions in Persia and many evidences of a liberal spirit and a love for freedom. The mullahs are "on trek" and have folded their tents to find new pasture for their flocks. Those who have tasted of the new education refuse the old fodder of ignorant fanaticism and childish superstition. ,Vhile at Senman, where our car broke down, on the way to Meshed, we had opportunity to converse with Moslems of every type. This is the city where the late Mr. Esselstyn preached in the mosque and his life and words are still remembered. In a gathering of big-turbaned leaders they themselves suggested that we discuss the question "Why Mohammed is not the apostle of God." Such freedom of speech was typical of other occasions.

At present religious liberty is not proclaimed as enacted law. Islam is technically the state religion and the mullahs are still jealous of their old power and prestige. But there is far more freedom in Persia than in Turkey, and there is an awakened desire.for liberty in the hearts of the people. The freedom taken by the press in Persia has been so stattling and precocious that one is not surprised at its present limitations. The Word of God has for many decades had free course and been widely read by Persians. It is q~oted in their popular poems. Persian art depicts Christ and Mary and favorite scenes from the Gospel. One Persian woman in Resht after embroidering the portrait of Lenin and of the Shah, asked for Hoffman's picture of Jesus.

Dissatisfaction with the old Islam, especially its low ethical standards and ideals, is not only increasing but is freely, sometimes even loudly, expressed. Cartoons and caricatures in the comic press make fun of the mullahs and their ways. Many of those who have received secondary education have inwardly broken with Islam, and have broken finally, although they have not yet accepted the Christ. One of them said that real progress is impossible for Persia until the religion of Arabia has ceased to be the religion of the State. Another declared: "Our country has had three things imposed on us from without by the Arabs: a foreign government, a foreign language and a foreign religion. We have long been rid of the first, we are ridding ourselves of the second by purifying our language, but we have not yet got rid of the third."

"To get rid of all.religion"-that is the program of the emissaries from Moscow. Persia faces two futures. A future full of hope and joy and peace if she accepts again the Christ of God whose Church once had widespread dominion in her borders. Once there were bishoprics in Ray and Herat, Gilan, Yezd, Kerman and Isfahan and Shiraz; now there remain only remnants of this ancient heritage. If Persia now turns from Christ because His message and life are not speedily and adequately presented to her widely scattered population, if schools and hospitals, colporteurs and evangelists find no entrance into the great unoccupied centers, who will be to blame1 Persia faces the future. Dare we face the Christ unless we do all we can for Persia and do it now "!

Literature for

BY REV. MURRAY T. TITUS, MORADABAD, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I. WHAT THE MOSLEM READS n! LTHOUGH there are scarce twelve million readers among the 240,000,000 Moslems (only five per cent), it is amazing how great an influence is exerted by the press over the followers of Mohammed from the Rio de Janiero to Manila Bay, and from Samarkand to Capetown. rl'he sun literally never sets on the world of Islam, and the whole twentyfour hours of every day witness sons and daughters of the "household of faith" who have learned to read and enjoy the varied output of its press. from Al-Keshkul (the Arabic Punch) to Al-Koran. SOME MOSLEM MAGAZINES IN ENGLISH One day while pacing the deck of a P. & O. steamer in the sultry neighborhood of Aden I caught sight of the title of an English book that was being eagerly devoured by an Indian Moslem fellow passenger dressed in Occidental mode. Finding a deck chair empty bv his side I sat down and we beg~n to discuss the opinions of H. G. Wells as set forth in the volume he had been reading, "Outlines of History."

My new acquaintance told me of his interest in the scientific literature of the West, in its philosophy and history as well as in French novels, and ended by asking if I thought" Main Street" gave a correct picture of the life of contemporary America. He expressed the opinion that the journalistic press of the Occident was altogether too much under the influence of capitalism and the liquor interests for it ever to become the serious champion of prohibition and the abolition of war. He was convinced that Turkey would one day show the world how beautifully Islam could be adjusted to modern conditions; and then-with a knowing look in his eye-Christianity would have to watch out! " Already," he said, "out scholars, Khwaja Kemal-ud-Din with his 'Sources of Christianity,' and 27

Maulana Mohammed Ali with his critical English translation of the Holy Koran are making a splendid start in showing up the inade- quacy of Christianity to meet the need of the race, and the value of the Koran as a sure guide for men in all the affairs or life."

This gentleman said that he was spending a few years in Cambridge and London in preparation for an administrative post in the Government of India, and in his spare moments was reading everything in English and Continental languages that he could get his hands on! It was clear, however, that he carefully avoided getting his hands on any real Christian literature-anything that would give him the true Christian viewpoint and perspective. He was as innocent of the works of Dr. Glover, and the interpretative volumes of the Student Christian Movement or the Association Press "as a Bedouin is of soap."

Turn now to another picture. It is the evening hour, and turbanned crowds are surging through the narrow, stiflingly hot streets of an Indian bazaar doing the daily marketing. Above the hum of voices rises the shrill cry of "Pai-ai-sa-a Akh-ba-ar" sung out by the ubiquitous newsboy who offers his Lahore Urdu daily for sale to the Moslem passers-by, who eagerly consume the telegrams that come from the ends of the earth. As they sit together in the coffeeshops they discuss1 the race question in South Africa, Britain and Turkey's Mosul oil squabble, the coming Caliphate conference in Mecca, Ibn Saud's management of the Hajj, and the widening breach between Hindus and Mohammedans in India itself.

Just before the call to evening prayer sounds from the minaret of the near-by mosque we note a little group of be-fezzed gentlemen gathered before a tiny Urdu-Arabic book-shop. As one stands by observing, a father asks. for a cheap edition of the Koran for his little son who is just learning to read; another purchases a copy of a prayer-manual compiled by a well-known sheikh, noted for his piety, which in one section contains prayers in Arabic with the Urdu translation written between the lines, together with the ninety and nine most beautiful names of Allah for repetition, while another section is replete with numerous prescriptions for charms! guaranteed to fulfil the desires of those who use them, though the reputation of the author is carefully guarded by the ironical use of the everpresent Islamic phrase, " in-sha-Allah "-if God will! Another of the group asks for a book of Sufi poetry; while a fourth chooses a copy of a cheap Urdu Novel-Kitab from an imposing pile that does sentry duty at the entrance.

Verily, the Moslem world is reading-vora.ciously devouring printed matter of all kinds in all the gamut of languages ranging from Chinese, Malay, Bengali, Persian and Arabic to German, French and English. 'l'he literature it reads is increasingly of the progressive type dealing with modern education, the uplift of women,

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR MOSLEMS

the removal of polygamy and the veil, and the spread of nationalistic ideas; it is also religious, that is, consciously Islamic, and tinged with a religious fervor, even in the daily papers, that is quite unknown to the dailies of Christendom. Mohammed is glorified, and the hope is solemnly expressed that Islam wiII one day be acknowledged as the religion of all mankind.

. II. THE MESSAGE OF THE CROSS FOR MOSLEMS In its contact with other faiths Christianity has found none with which the printed page has played so large and important a part as vd.th Islam. For many centuries practically the only contact with Moslem peoples that interested the people of Christendom was ruth- less warfare, and yet, as far back as 1530 the great scholar Erasmus expressed as his conviction what may well be taken as the expres- sion of the highest Christian strat- egy of the present day in dealing with Turks and other followers of the Prophet. This medieval writer declared, "The best way and most effectual to overcome and win the Turks would be if they shall per- ceive that thing which Christ taught and expressed in His life to shine in us. For truly it is not meet nor convenient to declare ourselves Christian men by this token if we kill very many, but rather if we Sa1)e very many . …. .

In my mind it were best before we shmdd try them in battle to af- tack with epistles and some little THE COVER OF A CHRISTIAN KHUTBA books." f:: A sermon tract printed. by the Nile Mis- Three hundred years elapsed before the Christian world began ~~r'i~!~8SC~r~~~r~n w~~e/~~~: S~f~~;d Moslems.

to take Erasmus seriously, and it is only within the last century that anything like adequate steps have been taken to meet the growing opportunity to provide Moslem readers of the world with literature from the Christian press. In this period two distinct types of litera- ture have been prepared for Moslems, one the frankly polemic or controversial; and the other non-controversial or expository.

The former was written by men of great ability and learning, such as Pfander, Rouse. and Talib-ud-Din, but it savored too much of the Crusader spirit, and frequently defeated the very ends it

sought to serve. In these latter days much of what the earlier apol- ogists wrote has had to be either discarded or revised to comport with the revised attitude of the present day, which seeks to deal no less frankly with Moslems, but with more tact and love.

Literature of today, reflecting the newer attitude of heart and mind of Christian missions to Moslems, seeks to appeal as never before to the heart of the reader by laying emphasis on the essen- tial truths of the Christian message, without unduly antagonizing him by straight thrusts at the weaknesses or objectionable features in the life of Mohammed and his religion. The singular confessions of a Moslem convert in Lahore make the value of this type of litera- ture apparent. He had been reading a tract on the sinlessness of Christ. and the beauty of His character. This led him to search the Koran by way of making a comparison between Mohammed and Christ. Here, also, he found, what came to him with the force of a nAW discovery, that even the Koran itself declares that Christ was without sin"while it distinctly states that Mohammed was a sinner, and that he prayed for the forgiveness of his sins! This discovery, he declares, led him to become an earnest student of the New Testa- ment, with the result that he finally became a devoted follower of Christ, and is today one of the leading Christian laymen of northern India.

Bishop Linton of P,ersia bears testimony to the value of some small tracts, prepared originally in North Africa, which he gave in the Persian translation to some of his friends. These bore such good fruit in the way of producing earnest enquirers, that he told thtl incident to a friend and expressed the opinion that if these tracts, prepared originally in Arabic in far-away North Africa, had been so used of God in Persia, it would seem that there was ample reason for gathering together a good selection of the most useful tracts in use in Egypt, translating them into English, and publishing them as a basic copy for translating into all the many languages of the Moslem world. The suggestion proved to be such a good one, that in less than six months after it had been made, a collection of some thirty tracts had been translated and printed in English by the enterprising superintendent of the Nile Mission Press, Cairo, under the suggestive title, "What God Hath Used." These have already been translated again and published in Urdu in India, and inquiry about them is constantly being made from other countries.

It is impossible to estimate fully the value of the printed page in furthering the cause of the Gospel among Moslems. The work of colporteurs who distribute and sell tens of thousands of copies of the Scriptures among them year after year; the work of native pastors and foreign missionaries who likewise sell and distribute countless pages of books and tracts prepared especially with the Moslem prejudices and difficulties in mind; the work of Bible women and women

evangelists in the harems, who carry gospel portions and tracts for the women who read to hide away and study "behind the veil," and become "secret disciples"; the thousands of Moslem boys and young men who study in Christian schools and colleges and are in daily attendance on the Bible classes-all these influences are at work to produce through the agency of the printed page a proper understanding and love for Christ that will one day burst forth into unrestrained praise of Him who alone is Lord of Life.

Perhaps the greatest need at present in the Moslem world is for good clean stories of adventure for young people, and high-grade periodical literature for children, youth, and women. Some attempts are being made to meet this but they are very inadequate. For the Arabic-speaking world the Occident and Orient, a bi-lingual journal, is published monthly in Cairo; while in India the Tt'easu,re Chest is likewise published monthly In English and several vernacular editions. But a fair commentary on the situation throughout the Moslem world is supplied by the following statement about the situation in North India which I wrote for the "Sur- vey of Christian Literature in EGYPT REACHES OUT FOR THE GOSPEL Moslem Lands" in 1922: In Lahore one Moslem Press issues a special paper for children and another for women. Both owe their existence to Christian inspiration, but both were started by a Moslem woman. While the material is prepared chiefly with the Moslem child or woman in mind, yet the character of the stories for children, and the articles for the wife and home are of such a high tone that many mission schools for girls in North India are regular subscribers!

All of this goes to show how great is the challenge to the Church to assist in providing the highest type of literature of tbis sort in what is an almost virgin field, where the voice of Christ may speak and be heard for the liberation of woman, and for the lifting of ideals among Moslem childhood and youth.

One of the most hopeful and helpful steps that has been taken for the production and circulation of the best types of Christian literature for Moslems, since the day Erasmus turned the attention of the Christian world to "a more excellent way" of attacking the Turks than that of 'using implements of warfare against them, was that taken in April, 1924, on the Mount of Olives by the Jerusalem Conference, which created a Central Literature Bureau with headquarters at Cairo. Although full effect has not been given to the proposal, still enough has been accomplished to warrant the judg-

ment that the aims for which it was established are sound, and that in due time the effect of its working and its impact on the Moslem world will make itself felt. The objects for which the Bureau was created, and for which support is sought are as follows: 1. "To assist among missions to Moslems throughout the world in the plans for coordination and cooperation between existing producers of litera- ture, in order to remove useless duplicati()n of effort.

2. "To promote production and authorship in each field, and the sharing by as mal).Y as possible of the productive energy found in anyone field.

3. "To promote plans for the better circulation of literature produced, whether in one field or between various fields."

Of all the objects, none seem to be more important than the latter, for it is amazing with what remarkable facility the Moslems have scattered themselves abroad in the earth, and a central bureau seems to be the only possible agency that could meet the need for supplying Arabic literature for the Moslems of New York and Madagascar, Gujerati and Urdu tracts for the Indian Moslems of South America and South Africa, besides books in Pushtu and Malay for the Afghan camel drivers and the Malay pearl-divers of Australia!

Missionaries to Moslems have ever felt the need for Christian literature. Henry Martyn had no sooner set foot in India than he began his preparation for the translation of the Bible into Urdu for Indian Moslems, and later paid with his life the cost of translating the Bible for Persian Moslems. Naturally this was the first literary work that had to be done in Moslem lands. But we are beyond that stage now in most countries of the Crescent. Everywhere Moslem minds are open for the reception of Christian truth that challenges the highest literary skill of writers to present Christ and His great sacrifice in a way that will quietly, but surely accomplish the work of redemption of one eighth of the human race from false and incomplete conceptions of God the Father, and Jesus the Saviour, who alone has power to give Moslems to drink of that water which will become, even in the midst of their arid plains of spiritual existence, springs of water "bubbling up unto eternal life."

EVANGELIZE Give us a watchword for the hour, The glad Evangel now proclaim A thrilling word, a word of power, 'fhrough all the earth, in Jesus' name. A battle-cry, a flaming breath This word is ringing through the That calls to conquest or to death. skies- A word to rouse the Church from rest Evangelize, Evangelize! To heed her Master's high behest. The call is given: Ye hosts arise, To dying men, a fallen race, Our watchword is, Evangelize! Make known the gift of Gospel grace. The world that now in darkness lies, Evangelize, Evangelize! -Sel.

A Modern Answer to an Ancient

BY REV. JOHN FERGUSON, NEW YORK General Secretary of the Lord's Day Alliance, New York State T HE ostrich is noted for speed but not for wisdom. With its head in the sand it sees no danger and therefore feels per- fectly secure. The present age is likewise noted for speed but not for wisdom. With its head in the sands of materialism it is oblivious to impending perils.

Speed and progress are not synonomous nor are they always coordinated. A father said to his son, "Where have you been today~" "Riding on the merry-go-round." "Where did you get to?" "Nowhere. " Much of our speed today is of the same kind.

One of the world's greatest leaders in finance has said, HOur moral and spiritual progress has not kept pace with our material and scientific achievements." He did not explain his statement, but few will question its accuracy. What is the reason f In former ages marked achievements in the material and scientific realms were events of generations or of centuries. In our day they follow in such rapid succession that they almost escape our knowledge. Never before in history have the energies of life, mental, physical and financial, been directed with such constant and intense application toward material and scientific achievement. Of course such application produces results, and we rightly rejoice in them.

But in the realm of the moral and the spiritual the years are not marked by great achievements. There have been movements; there has been progress; but where are the achievements1 The passing generation has been marked by one great movement which almost became an achievement, but it is seriously imperiled today because there has not been the application of the energies of life necessary to make it an achievement. The great Young People's Movement thrilled the heart of the Church two and three decades ago with its throbbing energy and life. That throb is not felt today to the same degree. Something has happened.

Two decades ago the Layman's Missionary Movement stirred the Church with the vision of its possibilities. It enlisted the energies of the men of the Church, challenged their devotion and gave them a clearer vision of their opportunities and responsibilities. Then was felt the throb of a mighty force ready to be directed into the channels of achievement. That throb is felt no more. Again, something has happened.

Both of these movements accomplished much but neither became a real achievement in the sense of becoming an established part of 33 3

the life of the Church and continuing to grow into greater useful- ness. The need for them is as great as ever, but that need is not being met. Many similar illustrations might be given to show that "our moral and spiritual progress is not keeping pace with ma- terial progress' '-because something has happened.

The accompanying chart reveals something of what has happened and gives" A Modern Answer to an Ancient Q1testion." This chart is the result of a two-year study of church attendance in New York state, outside of New York city, in the churches of nearly all the representative Protestant bodies. The chart represents a church auditorium, drawn to scale, to seat the members of the average church, using seven representative bodies as the basis of computation.

There were 987 churches included in the study where the attendance was actually counted, not estimated. These churches averaged 211 members per congregation for the entire state. Non-resident members are not included where church records list them separately. All the services recorded were in the morning, save in a very few churches where afternoon services were the chief, or only, services of the day. The squares on the chart represent the actual average attendance at those services, plus ten per cent to allow for those in some churches who do not go to church if they think their pastor is not going to speak, or who have not the courage to face vital problems. The smaller squares represent children. The actual average attendance was 52.8 persons, or 25'% of the membership of the average church in New York state. This indicates that in the average Protestant church in the Empire State three members out of every four are somewhere else than in the House of God on the average Sabbath morning.

The above figures have been questioned so often and have been found to be correct that there is no longer any reason to doubt their accuracy. Of course there are congregations that are exceptions, but they are on both sides of the account. More than two churches out of three have a membership numbering less than the average of 211, but those with the smaller membership usually have a higher percentage of attendance than the larger churches. One church with a reported membership of 550 had an attendance of 35 persons at the morning service, which is a little less than 7% of the membership. Audiences ranging from 10% to 20% were not infrequent, while those numbering four to twelve persons were disturbingly numerous. Those who attend Bible School and do not attend the church services are not included in these computations.

Exceptions on the other side were too few to offset the record made by the large number of small audiences. In one church with a membership of 520 there was an actual average attendance at the morning service for an entire year of 438 persons. In another

A MODERN ANSWER TO AN ANCIENT QUESTION

village with two churches each church had an average attendance throughout the year larger than its membership. One of these churches is in an up-state rural district, while the other village is on Long Island, the Sunday playground of New York city. These exceptions prove that the discouraging conditions of church attendance, as revealed by the chart and so widely experienced, need not be so even in these days. This brings us to the" Ancient Question."

When Nehemiah returned from Babylon, where he had been on affairs of state, he found that the ordinances of worship in Jerusalem had almost ceased; the sanctuary was deserted and the The Avergte Church on the Average sabbath Momina Ptoovidentiol ~ ~~ Other Reasons Reasons ~ ~ ~~ SundqyBusiness. 01d~ Sickness Cafinp,for 0 Sundw Autos The Sick o ~0 Sun~Headaclle Works of .Necessity 00181181181 181181000 Sund!!yVlsitina Summer Camps Weelt-endTrips Laziness Indifference Moral Lmd!J Radio Ww is the House ofGod J'orsaken'

people scattered. He went to those in authority and said in the earnestness of his soul, Ii Why is the H ouse of God forsaken?" He sought and found an answer to his own question which is most illuminating, as he gives it in Nehemiah 13: 15 and forward. The sum of this answer is stated in two words, "SABBATH DESECRATION."

That was the ancient answer. .

What is the "Modern Answer" to this same question ¥ Refer again to the chart, and note the results of a series of "Round Table Conferences" in which this very question was faced seriously by pastors and laymen. They are the answers gathered from the field.

Possibly others might be given under each heading, but these are sufficient to challenge attention.

The limits of this article will not permit the discussion of these

answers, but they are sufficiently explicit to speak for themselves. The chart, in the light of the above facts, reveals something of what has happened, and explains, in part at least, why it is that "our moral and spiritual progress has not kept pace with our material and scientific achievements." It shows that the energies of life are not applied to the moral and spiritual activities in the measure that is essential to achievement. If no greater measure of devotion of those energies were to be found in the school, the office, the shop, in business and professions, or even in our sports, than is being given today to the moral and spiritual things, we would not now be witnessing the marvels of achievement in these material and intellectual realms. Instead we find that for five and six days in the week with most people, and seven days with many, the energies of life are devoted with almost feverish intensity to material things; but when the day comes which God has set apart for moral and spiritual development the great majority of the peopIe, even of the members of the Church, not only do not so apply their energies to the mor,al and spiritual, but actually dissipate them by devotion to the trivial and the commonplace. Many of these things actually war against the moral and the spiritual. God is left out of the count, and the sense of moral accountability is lost. We reap what we sow.

These church surveys show that, in communities where the Sabbath is most honored, there is the highest average of church attendance, and where the Sabbath desecration is pronounced the average attendance is lowest. In one community where there Was a marked absence oisuch desecration the average attendance at morning worship was more than 25'% of the whole population, which certainly is not too huge. In other communities where Sunday business, commercialized Sunday sports and amusements and other forms of Sabbath desecration prevailed, church attendance was under 10% of the Protestant population. These two things do not harmonize.

A little lad whose grandmother had been taking him with her to prayer-meeting was taken one night by his father to a circus. When he reached home that night he ran to his grandmother and said, "Oh grandma, if you'd just go to a circus once you'd never care to go to prayer-meeting any more." The verdict was a bit extreme but the principle was recognized-with most folks a prayermeeting can not compete with a circus.

If schools, factories and business enterprises had to meet such competition with the same antagonisms and opposition and no more of public cooperation and support than is received by the Bible School and the Church they would come far short of the present notable achievements in the material and scientific realms. With the "pull" away from the Church capitalized by law, the safe-guarding laws violated and ignored by commercial interests and flouted

by too many judges on the bench, with the lures of pleasure and indulgence paraded before the people in all their gaudy enticements as they are today, it is little wonder that the moral and spiritual agencies find themselves handicapped in the race.

When the energies of life are applied with the same zeal and intensity to the moral and spiritual interests of life on the Sabbath as they are on the other six days of the week to the material and the scientific interests, we shall find our "moral and spiritual achievements keeping the pace with the material and scientific." Otherwise we shall find our boasted achievements becoming "apples of Sodom," broken and valueless in our hands because we have lost our moral poise and spiritual control, and shall find ourselves adrift on the current of a decadent civilization.

The thing that has happened is, there has been a drift away from the House of God and from the Word of God. The" MODERN ANSWER TO THE ANCIENT QUESTION" is the ancient answer in a modern setting, "SABBATH DESECRATION." In no age or nation can a triumphant church be builded upon the ruins of the HOLY SABBATH.

The Two Covenants The Old The New Law Grace Works Faith Sacrifice Changed SerVice Circumcision to Baptism Passover Lord's Supper 7th DaySab. IstDaySab.

Wica.l ….. ~cmoriaf ljJa.uover 7/bj)'!Y"Creatian.- iJeat.D I l1iJa,J-i?esurrection.-.£i!6 i IIillllllllllllllll 11111I1111111

Purity Tracts in

BY A. T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT SOME months ago a gift of one hundred dollars was sent to Egypt to publish and distribute certain Gospel Purity leaflets up and down the Nile Valley. No time was lost in putting the money to work. First 800 booklets were purchased from the Nile Mission Press on the subject of "Young Men's Problems." One copy was sent to every member of the Alliance of Honour throughout the Nile Valley. These are young men who have, during the past year, pledged themselves "in the name of and by the help of the Lord Jesus Christ" to overcome the world, the flesh and the devil and to do what they can for the rescue of their fellow-men.

Next a four-page leaflet was printed, entitled "Impurity Forbidden in th!') Three Religions," of which our stock had become exhausted. A third leaflet was chosen, the English equivalent of the title being, "An Ounce of Caution Is Worth a Ton of Cure." The idea is that a fence at the top of a cliff is far better for the saving of life than an ambulance at the bottom. Of each of the last two tracts an edition of 25,000 was printed so that the total number of leaflets produced was 50,800 copies for $100.

Now comes the thrilling part, that of distribution. There are slow ways and stirring ways of warning men to flee from the wrath to come and to come back to God to have their sins forgiven. Openair meetings are forbidden in Egypt but we can preach if we do so according to law. The police regulations are (1) not to excite the people in any quiet quarter, (2) not to revile their religion, (3) to keep moving so as not to collect unruly crowds.

Last Thursday night I started, at first alone, but afterwards was joined by Gohar Effendi (a Milton Stewart evangelist of the American Mission) and Mr. Norton, an earnest American missionary. Before five minutes were passed we had a small crowd around us, for an Englishman in a tarbush (fez) is a somewhat rare sight, while an Englishman unarmed in the midst of a crowd of Egyptians is still more rare. What astonishes the military police is the fact that the men who throng round us, and who appear to the police at first sight to be tearing us to pieces, are not in the least angry but all are more or less smiling and are so impatient to get these leaflets that they fall over one another in trying to get them out of our pockets.

Once during the evening I passed into a cafe run by criminals known to the police, sat down by their harmonium and politely waited for their "turn" to end. Then giving a piastre to the proprietor I hired the right to stand in the cafe to speak for five minutes. This was not against police regulations for I was not in the street. The 38 crowd that gathered were not in a public street but in a brothel lane, so bad a lane that when the police guard marches through they generally come in squads of five for mutual protection.

For five minutes I shouted an extemporized address at the top of my voice to overcome the interruptions of sundry individuals who make their living out of sin. During the address my colleagues were distributing tracts around the edge of our small crowd.

Passing into another street, we were almost mobbed by a crowd of forty young men, most of whom appeared to be of the student type from fourteen to twenty-four years of age. They followed close on our heels and the only way to escape was to turn back suddenly and go through the middle of them.

We went through street after street for about a couple of hours, then we sat down on a street bench, put our heads close together and earnestly prayed for God to bless every message given. On counting up we found that 750 Arabic messages had been eagerly taken, the men clamoring for them long after the last one had disappeared.

The same leaflets are being distributed in Alexandria, Port Said, Mansura, Damanhour, Tanta, Beni Suef, Minia, Assiut and other towns so that the 50,000 will soon be gone. Who can say what will be the harvest from the sowing of this seed 7 Handicaps of a Missionary Wife BY ONE WHO HAS EXPERIENCED THEM l X lE work under one of the best organized, most efficient V V churches in America, and as liberal as the average Prot- estant church with its workers. The Board is as keen as any for the comfort of its missionaries. It is desirous of getting men and women who must be supported by church funds, thus discouraging honorary workers. Its workers are not allowed to take remuner- . ation above their salary for any work done outside of the mission.

My fellow workers come from middle class people, many of them from the farm, and have put themselves through college. The majority have experienced financial difficulties in youth and have largely made their own way. All this goes to produce a type of missionary who is inured to hardship and able to live frugal1ymost excellent qualifications for missionaries.

On the other hand this type might best be described as those who relish a bit of penance, although they are farthest from Roman Catholics. They rather glory in their ability to get along on little, in minimizing their hardships. In seeing things for which to be thankful they outdo Pollyanna herself. This most certainly is the stuff out of which to make pioneers whether in new fields or old.

There is a grave danger however in this type of mind. They

get so used to doing without conveniences and with out-of-date ap- pliances and equipment that they not infrequently fail to keep abreast of the times not only of the West but even of the very East where they live. In their devotion to the principle of plain living and high thinking they turn with disdain from luxuries and often from the comforts of life which would add perceptibly to their efficiency. They are so eager to use every cent for their beloved work that they are sometimes guilty of working in unsanitary conditions. They often feel compelled to walk in the tropical heat becanse there is no allowance for Ford or a carriage, and in some cases not enough even for street car or donkey.

This may sound very ideal in these days of a luxury loving generation bnt it is not unadulterated excellency. It is decidedly bad for the work and the workers in many instances and for the home church'in others. When one's mind is filled with the necessity of having to practice continually the most extreme economy, not only in work but in personal affairs, the mind is so encumbered that one cannot do his best work.' The missionary is sometimes underfed and is unable to take any adequate rest from his work, because of the prohibitive cost of.travel. He is unable to buy books and magazines needed to keep abreast of the times. He endeavors to "carry ori" but too often this means "marking time." In these days of big movements in the foreign field he is incapacitated to take the lead which he should take and which the natives of almost any E'astern land are anxious for a strong leader to take. Many excellent missionaries get so accustomed to their fate that they settle down to be leaders of small groups, instead of arousing the Church at home to its possibilities.

Every missionary should be a statesman, in the best sense of the word. This requires, among other things, an adequate budget and the ability to use it. There are missionaries who think it a virtue to turn money back to the home church. When I came to our field I was confronted with the fact that the wives of the mission were expected to keep their homes, rear their children, if they hap· pened to have any, in the fear and admonition of the Lord amid all the hellish surroundings of a non-Christian land, keep open house for natives and missionaries alike, master a foreign lang'uage and to do any job in the mission that no one else wanted-all without any resources whatsoever except the family allowance. Missionary wives are" just asterisks," as a friend of mine calls them, becausi1 they are not of sufficient importance to appear even on the mission roll. The men with wives are marked with a star-indicating "married. "

We live in a capital city with about a million population. It is the metropolis not only of the country but of the neighboring countries as well. It is a fashionable and cosmopolitan center and is a favorite

HANDICAPS OF A MISSIONARY WIFE

resort for tourists from the West. This all makes the cost of living high.

Our salary is $1,700 per annum with house rent free. We have one child for whom our Board makes an allowance of $100 a year while the child is under 11, after that it is $250 a year, till the child reaches 21, when the allowance ceases. When we subtract our tithe, 170 dollars, and another $170 which we pay yearly on insurance policies the amount left for living expenses is $1,360.

This makes an average income per month of $113.33, exclusive of the child's allowance, $150 of which goes for tuition and books in an American school. As the child is under ten the allowance lacks $50 of being sufficient for tuition and books. After the child has passed eleven years, there will be $100 left for clothes and other expenses, unless the price of tuition increases.

My monthly balance sheet shows the following expenditures which represent the average for six consecutive months the past year.

Food·and laundry ………………………….. . $55.44 Milk ……………………………………… . 6.33 Electricity …………………. : ……………. . 3.55 Service …………………………………… . 20.00 Dry goods ………………………………… . 17.73 Repairs and replenishing …………………….. . 2.88 Drugs …… :-……………………………… . .40 Post …………………………………….. . 1.58 Miscellaneous ……………………………… . 3.23 $111.14 The miscellaneous column contains a bill of $3.75 for sewingthe total outside help in six months. It also includes one pair of shoes bought in six months. The dry goods item includes all my own clothes for years. My husband still wears a pair of shoes for best which he bought in 1912. I vowed when I. came to the foreign field that I would follow the advice of the "Lady of the Decoration" and try to keep within hailing distance of the fashions. This necessitates much remodeling of clothes but even then I cannot possibly help looking passee.

The difference between our average monthly income, $113.33, and the expenditures, $111.14, is $2.19. This sum has to buy part of my husband's clothes and help run our Ford, given by friends at home. Owing to inadequate funds, we are allowed only a garage and $75 a year for the expense of our Ford when used in mission work. Fortunately gasoline has come down from $3.15 to $2.00 per tin within the last two years.

In order to reduce our living expenses, I tried to do my own cooking, but as I had a young boy to clean the house to whom I paid $7.50 a month and as the sub-tropical climate is so enervating and

as our houses have such primitive kitchens it seemed a misguided use of one's time and strength not to add enough to $7.50 to get a man to cook and to clean. This set me free to devote my spare time to work among women.

There remains only one way to reduce expenses materially and that is by disregarding the scriptural injunction to "be given to hospitality." Many young American men and women are teaching in our mission or are employed in business or government schools and it seems wrong to shut one's door to them. But hard as that would be it does not cut to the quick as does the necessity of refusing the grace of hospitality to native friends. Consequently it has been our custom to shut our eyes to the cost and to keep open house for the young people of all nationalities who come our way. What matter if the cotton covers for our box divans are faded and threadbare and carpets are in similar condition long before the end of our seven years' term f It is compensation enough to be told by the young folks that our house is known to be open to them at all times, and to feel that this is appreciated.

Difficult as it is to make ends meet, and though much energy is thereby consumed, we would not worry were it not for our daughter's future education. The $250 a year allowed until she is twentyone will not go very far toward her college expenses. The last Guide Book for Foreign Students in the United States put out by the Institute of International Education gives much valuable information concerning all phases of higher education in the United States. In the chapter on Living Conditions, the following table of expenses is given for universities in various sections of the country: EAST MIDDLE WEST WEST SOUTH University University University University University of of of of of Cornell Minnesota Illinois California Washington Virginia R{)om $200 • • • • • • • • 0.0 •• $85 $108 $130 $90 $115 Board ••••••• _0 •••• 400 225 260 300 243 250 Tuition ………… 300 Incidentals …….. 180 70 75 150 150 200 253 175 230 198 45 T()tal ……… $1,080 $633 $618 $810 $681 $640 These facts show why the mission family is faced with a period of separation. It is a not uncommon program for the mother to go home for a period of several years while her children are being educated. The father goes through a period of forlorn grass-widowerhood. This condition which Christian people would condemn for anyone else at home is condoned by practically all mission boards and churches as being necessary for missionaries. It would not be necessary if the missionary's salary were sufficient or if the child's allowance were enough to provide for board at a good college or university. Is this situation right ¥

Anti-Christian Agitation in South

w. H. OLDFIELD, WUOHOW-K1WANGSI, CHINA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, 1904- T HE unrest and agitation in China, which has been sweeping through the land with relentless force, has, in recent months, turned against the Christian Church, and missionaries and Chinese Christians alike have been called to suffer. Sometimes even life itself has been threatened. Such an experience recently befell a Chinese Christian in the city of K weilin.

On March 12, 1926, the students in Kweilin, a large educational center, met to commemorate the anniversary of the death of Dr. Sun Yat-sen. About one thousand students paraded the city, carrying banners and streamers on which were written Bolshevistic slogans of a revolutionary nature. After parading the city, the crowd marched into the Baptist mission compound. Here the parading students cried out, "Down with imperialism! Destroy the Christian Church!" The Christian girls were called by name, saying that they were the dogs of the foreigners. Some were even pelted with stones.

The missionaries were cursed to their faces, but, remembering "when He was reviled He reviled not again," they patiently bore the in- sult.

One Chinese Christian, however, seems to have been less patient, and he was set on bv the mob who struck him with their fists and with stones and bri~k-bats, cutti~g an ugly gash from which the blood spurted profusely. The man was then bound with ropes and, with blood streaming down his face, was led off to the city square where he was tied to a post amid the hoots and jeers of the frenzied throng. Meanwhile, the authorities had been notified, and were urged to rescue the unfortunate captive, but were either powerless or afraid to interfere. After hours of insult and suffering, gradually the mocking crowd began to disperse, and, when the throng had de- creased, soldiers came and rescued the prisoner. The man was taken to the Yamen where he was kept all night. The crowd considered this was interfering with their rights, and soon the rabble again as- sembled. Going to the Yamen, they demanded the prisoner. This demand was complied with, and the unfortunate victim, with face swollen and hair dishevelled, was once more given over to the mob.

He was bound, and, with his accusation written on paper and fas- tened to his back, he was led through the streets by the howling mob, like a criminal being led to execution. As he was hustled along the streets, his tormentors called out to the people en route, "Come see the way we treat the Christians, and the way we will deal with the others." When, because of fatigue, he lagged in his gait, he was <l3 '

kicked and pounded and made to walk faster. He was again taken to the city square where he was once more tied to the post. Strings of fire-crackers were then secured-and set off at his feet, the sparks flying in his face and burning his skin. Some of the crowd wanted to burn him, while others suggested branding irons. Finally it was decided to tattoo him on the cheeks with the two words "Foreign slave. " This was done by the use of needles. After the tattooing was completed, he was released as a marked man. Where he is now, we do not know. The last we heard of him he had called at one of our mission stations where one of our missionaries had dressed his swollen forehead. He also succeeded in scraping away the tattoo marks until they were hardly visible, and was hoping to reach some distant friends where he could find· shelter.

Prayer is greatly needed that the Christians, who are passing through the fierce fires of affliction, may prove true in the crisis.

Liuchow also (another C. and M. A. station) has been passing through the fire for about a month. When the report of the anti- Christian movement in Kweilin and the beating and branding of the Christian business man reached Liuchow, it struck terror to our little band. The thought of the three-days' sufferings that this man endured, with the innumerable insults that were heaped upon him as he was led bound through the streets of the city, filled many hearts with fear. Some said they were willing to die for the Gospel, but to have to endure such prolonged sufferings and insults was more than flesh could stand.

To make matters worse, agitators from Wuchow arrived to organize the masses into an anti-foreign and anti-Christian movement with the avowed intention of driving the missionaries out of the province, and compelling the Christians to recant. Posters were issued and pasted all over the city vilifying the Christian Church as an imperialistic institution, organized to usurp China's sovereignty, and saying that the good works of the missionaries were just to blind the eyes of the simple. Other posters contained pictures showing the missionary with an open Bible to which a host of converts were chained and were being dragged into the Church. Would that all were so bound to the Word of God that they would hold steady against the storm of opposition that is sweeping over China today! Other pictures were directed against the present Chinese Government, and the masses were urged to rise il} a body and overthrow the Government, to drive out all foreigners, to exterminate the Christian Church and to establish the nationalistic and communistic government. Small posters containing the words "The inmates of this house oppose Christianity" were pasted on the doors of nearly every heathen home in the city. Students, in small groups of six or eight, went from house to house and urged the people to permit them to paste these notices on the doors. Many inmates, rather than have

ANTI-.CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN SOUTH CHINA

a fuss, permitted the notices to be pasted up, though in many cases they were torn down as soon as the students had gone away. Some, friendly to us, permitted the notices to remain rather than run the risk of having trouble with the students.

The names of the Christians were also taken down by the students, and threats made that they would be treated with violence unless they left the Church. First, all foreigners were to be isolated, and, as there are no other foreigners in this city, the brunt of the agitation fell on us. Our helpers were ordered to leave us, our water supply was to be cut off and we were to be starved out. Men were selected to attend our services to interrupt the meetings, and then both chapel and residence were to be forcibly t!lken from UE! and used as headquarters for the Bolshevistic element and an anti- Christian school! Agents of the anti-Christian movement came into our premises and spent hours trying to intimidate the Christians who are living with us.

The outbreak was to come the next day, and we were to be roped up and shamefully treated. The agitators said that if we locked our doors, the crowd would scale the walls and drag us out. Some stated that the ears of the Christians were to be cut off. This so frightened many that they feared to attend services or to associate with us lest it bring them into trouble, but Christians, at night under cover of darkness, came to see how we were faring. Messengers came repeatedly to warn us of the danger. We told them that we would stand our ground, come what might. We would not try to defend ourselves against the mob, but would commit our way unto the Lord, and trust the Lord to bring deliverance.

The climax was reached on Sunday, May 9th, the day that commemorates the acceptance by China of the Japanese Twenty-One Demands. The government schools planned a demonstration consisting of parades, speeches, propaganda, etc. We took little notice of it, however, as we naturally thought all the agitation would be directed against Japan. As it neared noon, we were sitting in our study when two Chinese officials called. One represented the head military official of the city, and the other a high officer of the police court. The officers said they had called to inform us that there was a demonstration in progress, but that we need not fear as no violence would be resorted to against us. We were stiUtalking when the sound of martial airs reached our ears, fOllowed in a few moments by the loud yells of the demonstrators. Our conversation ended abruptly, and all went to the verandah overlooking the street to see what was taking place. The street was crowded with students marching, while on either side was the usual crowd of hangers-on. Here and there among the students were men carrying pieces of paper on which were written slogans. As the leader called out, his followers took up the strain, and, in savage yells, shouted at the top of their voices, "Over-

throw imperialism! Down with the Christian Church! Out with the foreigners," etc. We smilingly gazed on the crowd, but the sight of several foreigners only seemed to add to the excitement, and the crowd yelled the harder. Some of the leaders tried to increase the hubbub by jumping, shouting and waving their arms. At the same time, many different kinds of posters were pasted on the walls. When the procession had passed I opened the front doors wide and spoke kindly to the rabble that surged around us. Everybody was surprised that we took the matter so calmly.

Presently the demonstrators reached the street chapel where service was just closing. Here it was reported that our place had been looted, furniture destroyed, and that some of the missionaries had been tied up and carried off. One Christian woman quickly hid her Bible so that no one would know she was a church member. The church treasurer stopped counting the collection, shoved all the money into a bag and quickly left the building, while others of the Christians hastily started for our dwelling to see what had really taken place: Presently other Christians came running in and all were surprised to find that we were well and that there had been no outbreak at all.

Later we learned that, unknown to us, when the demonstrators were assembled, the city officials had sent policemen to guard the two small entrances that led to our dwelling, and the officers were on duty when the demonstrators came along, so apart from jumping and yelling, nothing serious occurred.

Passersby were heard to remark, as they walked along the street, "Today Christ has been victorious." Yes, praise God, Christ was victorious, and we believe He will enable us to outride the storm and come off more than conquerors.

During the past month of trial some of the Christians have kept indoors and have not attended services lest it increase their persecution. One man even burned his Bible publicly in an attempt to ward off what seemed to be to him unendurable suffering, but others, praise God, have stood true, and have been willing to go through the fire for the sake of the Master. For these latter we thank God and take courage, and pray that the trembling ones may yet be brought to a place of true repentance and be wiIIing, if need be, to lay down their lives for Christ's sake, that they may find them in life eterna1. The storm is breaking all around us. Discordant ,rumors fill the air, but, louder than the discordant notes, we hear the voice of our present Master calling encouragingly to us, "Fear not little flock, it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom."

Idols at Ka Ri Bong*

BY MARION E. HARTNE&"

KA RI BONO is a Korean town of about seventy homes, eight miles from Seoul; thither we carried food when we heard that the people were starv- . ing after the summer floods. A week after our first visit, seven of the vIllagers came to say that five families of thirty-five persons had decided to become Christians. Would the foreign woman and some others come to teach them the Jesus doctrine. They were drawing up a petition, with all their seals added, asking that the foreign woman would please come. They promised to furnish a room for the services, one for the foreigner, and to destroy the things they had been worshiping if we would but come.

Last week we went with one church leader, three elders, one colporteur, one Bible WOman and two deacons. We took our own food, the Koreans tak- ing millet, which "as mostly used in feeding those who had not eaten for a day, other familiEs having been added to the number of starving after our first survey was made. Unfortunately these had not been reported to us, so help was later ill reaching them. It is hard to write in words all that hap- pened that day. They said that seventeen families were ready to make a stand for Christ, and that all who had articles of heathen worship would destroy them at once.

That day of the defeat of the gods was really a dramatic scene. The group in the courtyard, the man and wife in the doorway. One man who had been sick for six months and had set up spirit worship, brought out his former god in a large black box covered with dust. Opened, it revealed a suit of clothes for the spirit to wear, a broken kettle of beans, a money gourd in which a few coppers had been collected towards having a "koot" (the sorceress's performance). We told the man to wear the clothes, I took the gourd, and then the oldest elder put his foot down on the box, utterly smashing it. The men stood with bared heads while we sang a hymn and prayed. One house had some bits of dirty rag stuck inLo the rafters of the porch and a placard over the door to represent its spirit. The placard lettered in red is believed to be the seal of the evil spirit which controls the house and never allows another spirit to enter. About half the homes of the newly converted had been destroyed in the flood and the impote.'J.t idols swept away. No new onES had been set up.

At the far end of the village was a ~lean well, the best in the village. The woman who lived next to it had worsLipped it for three years. She kept it carefully covered and would let no ont wash there or drink of it. Anyone who dared stand near the well was severely berated. Every morning she dipped out two bowls full of the water, put, them on a stand in the one little room of her home, and prayed to them We sat in the little room, saw her take out the bowls and throwaway the water. Later we saw the well opened and the neighbors asked to use i.t. That night the devil entered into her, the Koreans say and when we vislted her the next day she was the angriest woman I eve~ saw. RigiCl and tense, with jaws set, her face a flaming red, she stood and said that she was going on with her spirit worship. We found that she had set up her water bowl in the kitchen and would let no one touch the well. Her husband, however, was determined that spirit worship should • From The Korea Mission. FieldJ Seoul, 1926.

47

cease in his house. They had a spirit tree behind the house which had also been worshipped for three years. This the man consented to destroy, but the woman became so violent at the suggestion that, fearing for the life of the man of the house, the church leader said to him, ' , We do not command you to cut down the tree. We only ask whether it violates your conscience to have it there. If so, it should go. You must act only as you feel led by your new relationship to Christ."

Quietly the man rose and went out to get his axe and saw. Did you ever see a spirit tree cut down ~ I wonder if such a thing has happened before in our territory. Picture the little man steadily sawing away at its base, the elders holding ropes to guide its fall so that it would not crush the little house, the fearful villagers, and the woman reviling us in language which no one translated to me except the phrase, "May you be torn to pieces!" The tree fell, the men came down and washed their hands at the well, urging the villagers to use the water freely. They said that they would gladly do so, but asked that we come out once a week to see that- the old virago kept it open. She had been a mild, sweet woman till she took up the well worship and that she must be possessed of an evil spirit. She was beside herself with fear lest the devil take revenge on her, but when twenty-four hours passed with no ill effects she became quiet.

The wife in another home refused at first to let her husband destroy the spirit box, but after another long talk with him, she, too, brought out the black box containing the clothing and hat for the spirit. The man said that he had suffered for ten years with pain in one leg and six months ago had it amputated at Severance Hospital. There he first heard of Christ and now made his stand.

Last of all we went over the hill to the home of a sorceress. She had died two days before and we were told that in her last hours she called on the name of Jesus and said she believed in Him. Her son was one of the converts and asked us to take away the implements of sorcery. No one in the village dared touch them for fear of the spirit. She had made a poor .living at her business and her home was one of the poorest we entered. Her clothing and fan had been buried with her but her sword and cymbals were given to me. We told the boy to eat the offerings of grain set out in array in the cupboard. His hunger was strong enough to overcome any fear of evil spirit results.

Twenty families of over one hundred members made a definite stand for Christ. The majority of them are adults, not children. The room given for the services was crowded with women, the porch and courtyard with mtn and boys, a quiet, earnest audience. On Sunday we sent an elder there to conduct the services and over one hundred people gathered both morning and evening. Next Sunday they will begin a children's Sunday-school. After the morning service they sent two over to the Yang Pyeng Ni church with fifty-seven sen, the first offering taken at their first Sunday service i One of our leading Korean evangelists said, after hearing the story, "It is greater than any revival ever before experienced in Korea." Is it the answer to our prayers for a spiritual awakening this year' Pray that the way may be opened for this work to continue until Christians are established in the faith and that, in other places where hearts have been opened, the seed may be sown and a harvest gathered for Chdst.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBER(} BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

A CHURCH ON WHEELS* sition to advertise its presence, and REPOR.TED BY THE REV. W. J. VINCEN'r proceeds to placard the community with posters announcing the time of In the Diocese of Michigan, an ex- services, preceded by a radio concert. periment is being made, with pronounced success, to reach the isolate:l The interested group which usually rural sections by means of a "Church gathers is invited to inspect the van, on Wheels." This is a specially con- and its purpose is explained. During the concert, service-leaflets are disstructed chapel-van, fitted on a truck tributed. If possible, an organist is chassis, and is modeled after the gen- secured. Failing in this, the victrola eral plan of the chapel-cars of the is connected with the amplifier, and Church Army in England. records provide music fm the hymns printed on the service leaflet. The van is equipped with an altar and sacred vessels, a miniature stone By arrangement with St. Paul's font carved and given by the father Cathedral, Detroit, the missionary reof the first child baptized in the van, ceives advance notice of the hymns a portable organ, a victrola with to be used at the Cathedral services church hymn records, and a radio. broadcast by radio so that by tuning The seats, which run lengthwise in- in on Sundays, a rural congregation side the van, are hinged, and serve assembled at the van is enabled to the double purpose of seating small congregations for inside services, and join in the Cathedral song services. beds for the missionaries. Beneath Following each service, notice is these seats is storage space for bed- given of a Communion Service to be ding and personal belongings. A held next morning, and it is surpriswash-room and a cook-stove, which ing how many Episcopalians, isolated, also provides heat as required, com- neglected, but hungering for the min- istry of their Church, come to receive plete the equipment. The van is constructed so that the Cqmmunion, perhaps for the first rear step forms a preaching platform time in many years. Arrangements for open-air services, and powerful are made to baptize the children of spotlights give sufficient illumination the community; leaflets and hand- books are distributed to those inquirfor evening services. Starting out in the spring, the van ing about the Church; and manuals follows a definite itinerary, advance for preparation are given to those notice of its route being sent to the who desire confirmation.

clergy in order to secure local cooper- One feature of the van is the nu- ation where PQllsible. The van lS big- merous side-trips which the mission- gest work, and that most needed, is in ary is called upon to make where regions hitherto untouched by local people, aged or sick, request a visit.

church ministrations. Where feasible, the scattered Episco- Reaching a rural community, a palians and prospective Episcopalians village or small town, the missionary are put in touch with some clergy- parks the van in some conspicuous po- man; in every case definite arrange- by*:e~~s:;J:.e Church in the Open Country," ments are· made for return visits, so that these church people and others 49 4

without money and without price, is miles, when it was given me by a man made to feel that the Church realizes who no longer needed it in his garage.

and assumes its responsibility to- The man put on a big coat to go to wards them. the barn-I had brought him the Because of the vast area to be cov- coat. The girl put on a warm coat ered, the van usually makes only two to collect some eggs-I had brought visits to a community each season; her the coat. The woman was churn- but the results more than justify the ing-it was a churn Mrs. Gilbert no expense and effort. Many lapsed longer used. The boy went to get a members are brought back to the drink of water-I had repaired the Church, and much good is accom- pump. It made me feel at home.

plished in the sacramental ministra- One night I was staying at a farm- tions, and in the constructive work of house and the man had not yet re- organizing church- schools lmd the turned home from a long, wet trip development of small congregations. to town. "Get the milk pail," said During the winter and the early I to the little boy. Together we went spring, when rural travel is not pos- to the barn and did all the chores and sible, the missionary, with the van, the milking. Thus the farmer, on engages in another much-needed reaching home, had only to put up his work in the industrial centers of the horse and come and sit down to sup- diocese by conducting noon-day serv- per with all nine at the table.

ices during the lunch hour for the One cold night just at dark, I saw men of the factories. The novelty of a boy sawing wood alone under an this service is attractive; the van, so open shed by a farmhouse far down efficiently equipped, compels admira- on the Lonely Road. I stopped and tion, and the sane methods of the mis- went round and took hold of the other sionary and the simple beauty of the end of the saw, and together we fin- service win respect for the van wher- ished up the pile. The saw was, dull ever it goe". and the woman gave me permission to take it with me. During church the MISSIONARY RESULTS OF COM- next day I got a man to file it and MON-PLACE CONTACTS left it at the farmhouse on the way REPORTED BY THE REV. G. B. GILBERT back. Fifteen years later that boy One day, as I was passing the house now a painter in the city, came out of a farmer who had never attended with brushes and pails and two or his church, I saw a girl in the yard three men, and was a wonderful help, carrying a pail of water toward the without spiritual ministrations are kitchen. When I inquired why she painting the church where the mindid not use the house pump she re- ister preached who helped him saw plied that it was out of order and the wood that night.

had been out of order ever since the house was built. I then made an in- REACHING MEXICANS IN THE vestigation. The next day I drove UNITED STATES up with the necessary parts and re- "Go ye across tp.e border" is writpaired the pump. ten into "Go ye into all the world"

The family did not believe in as clearly ail is "Go ye to lands far churches, and for a good while would distant. " For a hUlldred and fifty not let the children go. Now they are years, a border line only has sepa- my very best family in that secticin. rated twelve to fifteen millions of I soon began to stay with them all Mexicans from the people of the night. With six children on a ~tony United I:)tates.

farm, almost anything came in handy. "It would almost seem," comments Sitting by the stove one cold winter a man who sees Mexico in the light night, I mused to myself how I had of missionary opportunity, "as if brought that stove more than thirty God had wearied of waiting for us to

BEST MBTHODS

go, so during the past fifteen years, men were needed for cutting lawns, through the revolutions in Mexico, He shoveling snow, or women for wash- has shaken nearly three million Mexi- ing or cleaning, he was ready with a cans out of their country into ours." Mexican suggestion.

Many cities have a considerable 4. CLINICS. A physician may find number of Mexican inhabitants. Hun- it possible to fit up a room in the dreds of communities have, as tem- church and give free consultation with porary residents, squads of Mexican clinic hours twice a week, or a lawyer laborers. A suggested -program of ac- to offer full legal counsel to the Mexitivity fo'r churches includes: cans who are often enmes.hed in the 1. HOME VISITATION. One woman laws of a new country.

who tried this method re-ported: "A 5. SUNDAy-SCHOOL VISITATION. The happy morning was spent in visiting the Mexican women in their homes in superintendent may send out visitors the box cars and shacks. In response to invite the Mexicans to come to to our knock at the door of one of the Sunday-school. Special classes may shacks a very comely young Mexican woman opened the door. She knew be arranged or a separate Mexican a little English and we chatted for a Sunday-school organized. Someone few minutes, but she did not invite us in. After a time we said, may be found who can teach in Span- ish. In many cases however the Mex- icans prefer to learn En~lish.

6. FRIENDLY CONTACTS with Mexi- "'We came out this morning to can young -people may be established visit some of our friends.' Her face by the young men and women of the lighted up. church. They may be invited to " 'Friend?' she repeated as the church social and picnics or athletic door swung wide open at the magic activities. One church in California word, 'Friend ~ Come in, come in.' " takes· numbers of Mexican boys each Even though you cannot under- summer to camps where they enjoy stand their language there is usually swimming and fishing under Chrisa child who knows enough English to tian leadership. The men of one interpret for you, and tbere's always church arranged to take the entire a baby who knows tbe universal lan- Mexican colony to a park for a picnic. guage of baby talk and baby smiles. They helped to promote a -place for Mexicans appreciate friendly invita- the celebration of national Mexican tions to American homes. holidays, and gave interested cooper- 2. INSTRUCTION IN ENGLISH.' Mexi- ation in hel-ping to make their cele- cans are eager to learn to speak Eng- brations a success. At another place lisb. American women may go to a Latin-American club makes for bet- their homes. and teach them. One ter understanding tbrough frequent volunteer teacher has two afternoon discussions and friendly contacts.

classes and two classes at night for Sewing circles, classes in cooking the changing night and day shifts. of and a day nursery for the children of laborers. Parallel English-Spanish mothers who are out at work offer testaments may be used in classes. large opportunity.

3. FRIENDLY EMPLOYMENT BUREAUS. 7. CHURCH ATTENDANCE. In a American families may keep in number of communities automobiles friendly contact with Mexican fami- or busses are provided for Mexicans lies. Is anyone sick ~ Do the chil- of Mexican colonies, which are usudren need clothes f Is anyone ·out of ally on the outskirts of the town, to attend church services. In one town work? One pastor by his em-ployment bu- a men's mISSIOnary society was reau, established with a telephone and formed which engaged in special acpatience as office equipment, kept tivity among Mexicans. As a result large numbers of Mexican men and there is now a good Mexican church women from dire need. Whenever with a parsonage and an interested

membership. Sometimes a hall may Seattle, the young people of other be rented or s.pecial services held in a foreign-language groups demand that home in the community. their services be conducted in Eng- lish. 8. LITERATURE CIRCULATION. Bibles and tracts printed in Spanish may In one of the steel towns of the reach scores of people. Handing out East, where several years ago it a tract affords an opportunity to open seemed we should have to abandon conversation and give an invitation our work, today looms up the possito church services. bility of having to establish a second church as a direct result of the center The suggestions for work among activities. Under the leadership of a Mexicans may be adapted for other young, energetic pastor and director, foreign-speaking groups. this work has grown rapidly and gained the favor of the townspeople CHRISTIAN CENTERS and mill officials alike.

By .JOIIN M. HESTENES FIRE DEPARTMENTS AND Much can be said about the work MISSIONS and happenings in the many Christian centers conducted cooperatively A successful method of approach by our Home Mission Societies. In among people for some years without fact, each center is a thrilling story the ministrations of any religion, is all in itself.· Take for instance the indeed one worthy of consideration. Japanese Center in Seattle. Here the A missionary of the Episcopal workers are meeting with astonishing Church, located in the Diocese of results, especially among the young Central New York, was appointed people. On Sunday evenings, while with oversight of several districts. the fathers and mothers are assembled He was confronted with the problem, with the Japanese pastor, the young not only of establishing religious people have their own service under services in these communities, but the leadership of an American pastor, equally of being a leavening influence and the interesting fact is that the in constructive recreation. young people's service far outnumbers that of the older people. There Supported by an endowment fund, is a kindergarten in this institution this missioner tackled his problems by with a daily attendance of more than first evincing interest in the everyday 100. Throughout the Japanese com- life of the community. Incidentally, munity the center is held in high by what better way than creating an esteem and is privileged to minister endowment fund, can one immortalize in a hundred ways to the needs of one's name 1 He chose as his initial these people. What is true of the effort, because of the opportunities of Japanese Center is true of most of actual contact with the people on their our other centers. own ground, the organization of fire departments, which phase of com- Not all centers are so situated that munity life had, in many cases, been churches can be organized in the cen- neglected. A minister possessed of ter, but all have religious services such practical ideas of life must cerconducted on the premises, at some tainly be just as practical in ways of places in several languages. In one religion. center there are five foreign-language groups meeting every week for reli- Thus he instilled in his people congious worship. These have their fidence in himself, and together they membership in the nearest American worked to prepare a place of worship. church, but in a number of places we They purchased with c()mmunity are now facing the question of organ- money, a vacant house, removed the izing into a definite church group the partitions and installed the necessary young people from the foreign homes. equipment, using the rooms upstairs Like the Japanese young people in for Sunday-school and club meetings.

BEST METHODS

When the doors were opened for serv- over her shoulder, and a milk pail ice, the little chapel was filled with and stool may recite these lines from the members of the fire company and their friends. Margaret Widdemer: He commandeers the services of lo- Where the patient oxen were, by the ass's cal school teachers once a week to conduct Bible classes. Lay readers stall, are developed and are pressed into Watching my Lord's manger, knelt the wakservice. Each mission has an advisory council which has representation ing cattle all; on a county council. 'Twas a little conntry maid Vigil by Him This minister takes an active inter- keptest in all of the l"ecreational activities AU among the country things my good Lord of the young people. He stresses the organization of woman's auxiliaries slept. and rather more than the usual vari- Fair was Rome the city on that early Christ· ety of guilds, clubs, etc., and takes the women members in his car to branch mas morn, meetings of the auxiliary. Yet among the country·folk was my Lord Thus a man with a little common born! sense, and a great deal of apostolic zeal, meets a situation, which some Country-lads that followed Him, blithe they might consider insurmountable. were and kind, TOWARD INTERNATIONAL It was only city folk were hard to Him and blind: FRIENDSHIP Ay, He told of lilies, and of grain and grass The students and faculty of Union that grew, Theological Seminary, New York, have provided a friendship fund of Fair things of the Summer fields my good $1,500 for a year's special study for Lord knew, a ,Japanese student. A Christian pastor in Tokyo on hearing of the invita- By the hedgerows' flowering there He laid tion to one of his countrymen wrote: His head- "This action by the students and It was in the country that my Lord was faculty of the Seminary will mean bred. something greater than you can imagine, as you know your anti-Japanese Wben the cross weighed down on Rim, on law gave a great disappointment even the grievous road, to the Christians here in Japan. America lost a great opportunity in 'Twas a kindly country man ra,ised my good this action. So we appreciate this Lord's load; fund ever so much. The fine Christian spirit will promote a better un- Peasant-girls of ,Galilee, folk of Nazareth derstanding here in Japan of your These were fain to follow Him down the country, and surely increase the good will of the Christians. I, with my ways of deathfellow workers, say: 'Banzai.'" Yea, beyond a city wall, underneath the sky Out in open country did my good Lord die: READING IN COSTUME When He rose to Heaven on that white As- Verses read or stories told may be made more effective by simple cos- cension day tuming. At a meeting, in which the program centered around the rural Last from open country did my good Lord church, a girl dressed simply as a milk maid, with sunbonnet hanging pass away; Rows of golden seraphim watched where He should dwell, Yet it was the country-folk had my Lord's farewell: • Out above the flowered hill, from the mossy grass, Up from open country did my good Lord pass.

THE THIRD CONFERENCE ON CONFERENCES REPO&TED BY MRs. SAMUEL SEMPLE The "Confe~ence on Conferences," a serious gathering which for two seasons was held in Asbury Park, N. .T., was repeated last autumn, No- vember 3-7, at Pocono Manor, among the mountains of northeastern Penn- sylvania. For four days a group of over fifty men and women met and considered in detail the purposes,

problems, and purports of the great other side. This conception of the array of religious conferences that function of a conference makes it im- now mark the year, and especially the perative that full opportunity be summer months. The groups of con- given for discussion, and for coopera- ference leaders most fully represented tive thinking on the part of the con- were those of the Y. W. C. A., the ference body.

Y. M. C. A., Missionary Education The functions and aims of a con- Movement, the denominational organi- ference were analyzed along the fol- zations for young people, and the lowing lines of training for those in women's missionary organizations, attendance; affiliated with the Council and the 1. Personal adjustments. Federation. Those notably not rep- 2. Social adjustments. resented were the leaders of men's 3. Organizational needs. and of Sunday-school conferences. 4. Meeting responsibilities.

The enormous importance and proQ- 5. Knowledge of materials. (Bible, textbooks, etc.) able effect of such a serious attempt to appraise the conference movement 6. Emphases and attitudes in life.

and procedure may be glimpsed in Among the many practical points the fact that the clientele represented that emerged in the discussions the~e in the group of leaders there present may be mentioned: That emphasIs ran into the' hundreds of thousands. should be laid on the aim of a con- One system of religious institutes ference rather than on its process; there reported numbered in itself over that the conference faculty should do 40,000 young people last year. teamwork, correlating courses as far as possible; that there should be co- In view of the proportions to which operative thinking and planning in this popular method of religious edu- preparation for a conference, and cation has grown it seems highly fit- that, as far as possible, the influence ting that its leaders should take con- of the constituency should be secured certed action in asking such questions in the selection of the courses of as these: study.

What factors and interests should Of the Pocono Conference itself it primarily influence the nature and may be said that it was a valuable planning of a conference? How can demonstration of conference procethe immediate and felt interests of a dure· and that the spirit of earnestconference group he allowed room for ness ;vhich marked it recognized the expression, and how can provisions responsibility imposed by the conferbe made for the varying personal and ence opportunity of today. The place organizational needs. and interests 1 of worship in its sessions was pervad- How may a diversified program be ing. And yet in the last analysis perprovided that shall meet all these haps it was not so much a "conferneeds and at the same time enrich ence on conferences" as it was a spiritual experience and create new training class for leaders in this great needs? How, in the limited period of modern movement of popular relia conference may age grouping and gious education. As teaching experts educational grading be accomplished 1 in this training class there Were pres- And finally, how may the "carry- ent, Prof. Harrison Elliott, of Union over" of the conference 'be secured 1 In attempting to answer these Theological Seminary, and Prof. Wat- questions it was pointed out that the son, of Teachers' College; and the basic function of a conference is a form of teaching and training that meditorial service between the needs was presented to the group of con- of the delegates on one side, and the ference leaders was the example and resources represented by the leaders method of .resus who met people in and speakers, and by the corporate the actual experiences of their lives, conference body as a whole on the and "taught them, saying-."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE RESHAPING OF CHINA for the purpose of arousing opposition Our readers will be interested in a to one or the other party. Even the portion of the following report pre- books on China that have been repared by the Executive Secretary of cently published by Europeans. or the International Missionary Council. Americans resident in China are oc- cupied almost wholly with tales of This is the latest and most authentic woe and the misfortunes arising from statement regarding the situation in the incomplete outcome of China's China. Every lover of this great nation of four hundred million people political, social, and economic revOwill rejoice when he or she reads these lution which has been begun in China, thrilling facts. I wish there were but for the full fruition of which space to give the complete report for much more time is needed. These writers complain because the China there is not a word but that is sig- that was had not in one day become a nificant, prophetic and inspiring. China that excels the countries of The Present Situa.tion in China. Europe in the very things which she is expected to adopt of European By DR. A. L. WARNSHUIS laws and customs. Moreover, these newspaper reports and these books do Introdumory Note: The purpose in preparing this statement has been to eomment not show the real progress that is upon .recent developments in China as they being made. affect the work of the mission boards. It is impossible within the limits of a brief state· It is therefore of great significance ment to review all the events of the last to observe whether "public opinion" year or more. To do so is also unnecessary is becoming more influential, whether for the facts are sufficiently well known, at education is developing along lines· least in their general outlines, to the leaders that will aid the people to fulfill their of the mission boards for whom this state- political responsibilities, whether proment is intended. These comments are therefore intended to provide some back- gressive and liberal forces are increasground against which the current events will ing in power. Time is an element that stand out more clearly, to call attention to must be taken into account, and it is various movements of which these events a serious danger lest the new developindicate the developillg tendencies, and ments in China move so rapidly and especially to remind the reader that the reports that appear ill the daily press are on so large a scale that their effects only fragmentary statements, not always ac- cannot be controlled nor their results curate, that do not give a complete account assimilated. The Chinese have never of the whole situation.

Much of the difficulty experienced been mere imitators nor will they take by all in seeking to understand the on a veneer of Western civilization.

present situation in China is due not Time and patience are needed so that only to the distance from the scene at the multitude of China '8 people may which we in America are placed, and receive and absorb the influences that the resulting meagerness of informa- are coming to them from without and tion available, but also to the fact that may recreate for themselves the new the source of our information is so China that is to be.

often biased. Most of it comes from It may be added that it is a mis- the treaty ports, and the color of the take to think that China is divided news is that which is reflected from for that is not true of her people.

interrupted commerce and depressed The military chieftains and the poli- trade. In some cases, the reports ticians are divided and are fighting have been exaggerated, apparently one another. But the educational 55

system of China is being developed In quality as well as in quantity as a whole. The same is true of the there has been real progress. Each courts and laws. Chambers of com- year has added to the ranks of China's merce and· the bankers have a na- educational leaders a considerable tional association. Even the soldiers number who have graduated from the employed by the various chiefs easily best educational institutions of .Japan, change their loyalties. This unity of America and Europe, together with the Chinese people is an important an increasing number of men and fact which makes the political situa- women from the modern universities tion not as hopeless as some think. in China itself.

That spirit of unity in the Chinese The use of the modern vernacular people has never been so strong as it has aided in increasing greatly the is today. number of readers, and newspapers, EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS journals and reviews have appeared by the hundreds. This movement, too, The constructive forces at work in has affected the educational program, China and the progress that is being of which the present tendencies have been well summarized under the folmade along many lines must not be lowing headings: (a) social emphasis, overlooked. There is not space here (b) freedom from classical bondage to do more than to refer briefly to and liberty for educational experisome of these things, but it is not ment, (c) vocational preparation, mere sentimental enthusiasm that (d) scientific improvement, and considers them as the determining factors in the situation that will shape (e) character building.

the future. In the tremendous trans- Only a few years have passed since formation that is taking place in these changes were inaugurated, .but China, the present governmental and in spite of disorder and confusion and political chaos is only symptomatic military usurpation of funds, the and when the readjustment of intel- reality of achievement will be found lectual, social, economic and other along several lines. (1) Teacher- ideas has proceeded somewhat far- training has made much progress.

ther, the establishment of a satisfac- There are 275, normal schools in the tory government will come about country, of which 67 are for girls.

naturally. The students now total 31,553 men Among the constructive forces in and 6,724 women, in addition to many China, that are increasingly effective, others who are taking educational is the growth of education on modern courses in universities. A relatively lines. The latest statistics available high standard of training has been' are those for 1922-23, and these may set. An enormous quantity of modbe compared with those for 1910-11, ern literature on educational probthe year before the founding of the lems and methods has been produced. The enthusiasm of those modern Republic. teachers is evident by the devotion 1910-11 1928-23 with which they stick to their profes- sion in the face of the most disheart- Schools ………… 57,267 178,972 Students ……….. 1,626,529 6,8]9,486 It is important to observe that this ening financial conditions. (2) The phenomenal advance has not been in education of girls is making rapid higher education so much as in ele- progress. It was not until 1907 that mentary schools. The figures for any governmental provision for girls' schools was made, but in 1922 there 1922-23 are: were 418,170 girls in government and Elementary school students …… 6,601,802 private schools. Since 1920 all the Secondary school students ……. 182,804 College and university students. 34,880 higher institutions have become co- educational. (3) Popular education 6,819,486 is a prominent feature in the program.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Lecture halls, reading rooms, half- years. Yon :find them in many kinds of day schools and night schools are very business, in indnstry, in education, in the numerous. The students of college profeBBionB and :in government departments. and secondary schools voluntarily Since apparently the military evil cannot he maintain free night schools for the done away with immediately in China, it is poor children of the vicinity. In the at least a sign of progres~ that two of the summer of 1925 in one province alone, most important armies are led by men who (Shantung), there were more than can and do enforce discipline and prevent 500 daily vacation Bible schools con- their men from robhing the people. The ducted by such students. The new number of snch modern men is still far too method of combating illiteracy by the small in every line of activity for the work nse of one thousand of the most com- that has to be done but twenty years ago monly used words has been supported they could hardly be found anywhere in the with great enthusiasm, and over two country. million of such textbooks have been issued. 3. The astonishing fact that throughout central and northern China (outside Man· ECONOMIC PROGRESS churia), the great Chinese hanks of issue have kept their notes at par through these Still another evidence of the sound- last few difficnlt years. ness of China's life is found in the continued growth in foreign trade. 4. The progress of education. While many of the government schools have had It would not be difficult to refer to to mark time on account of lack of money, a number of other movements that many private Chinese institutions and the are constructive or that give evidence colleges maintained by the missions have which justifi(ls hopefulness regarding developed almost beyond recognition in the the situation in China. To explain past ten years. Well·trained Chinese are these movements, however, would un- being found who are capable of replacing duly lengthen this statement, and it foreigners as teachers in many departments, will be more useful at this point and are in some cases doing better work simply to quote the testimony of a than their foreign predecessors. well-qualified witness. Mr. Roger S. Greene was formerly a United States 5. The organization of the China Foun· Consul-General in China, and is now dation, which under Chinese control is using the Director of the China Medical the portion of the American Boxer indem· Board. With his permission, we quote nity lately remitted to promote education. the following from a letter from him, This fund, which is derived from the Chi· dated New York, October 29, 1926: nese customs revenue, is being intelligently and honestly administered, and a public I have just returned from a visit of nearly accounting certi:fied by a reliable firm of a year and a half in China. Conditions in auditors is being rendered for every cent many ways are diffi,cult there, as you are disbnrsed. well aware from your correspondence and from press reports, yet I return with a 6. The increase in national consciousness greater feeling of satisfaction with the which has given rise to most of the dis· progress which I observed there in matters quieting developments of the past few years. of fundamental importance, than I have All may not approve the way in which this ever brought back before. Let me enumer· national consciousness sometimes expressed ate some of the facts which give some jus· itself but essentially the movement is natu· tification for my position: ral and sound and it is likely to supply much of the motive power for other move· 1. The steady growth of the total trade ments that will do mnch for China. The of China reported by the Customs during feeling against foreigne~s of which so the past ten years (Taela 1,200,000,00'0, in much is heard has been much exaggerated. 1916 to over taels 2,,300,OOO,0<(}O in 1925), an It cannot be compared with the feeling increase of over 90,%, with only a slight de· against foreigners which formerly existed in cline between 1924 and 1925. This means China and even in Japan thirty years or that some very powerful productive forces more ago. I have travelled alone during are at work in defiance of political difficul- the past year on every important railway in ties. China and spent five days on a river steamer in north Manchuria, in close personal 2. The increase in the number of men with contact both with the common people and modern education who have now made good with the educated classes and never en· in actual work in ,China over a period of countered any signs of hostility. Even the bandits usually treat their foreign captives better than the Chinese.

I feel so strongly that the time is ripe for important and gratifying developments in China that I am planning to return there next summer in order to take full advantage of such opportunities as may present them· selves. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AN INTERPRETATION OF CHURCH develop our sense of beauty, stir our By A. F. WICKES imagination, enliven our interest and Abstract of address delivered at Annual Meet- challenge our best efforts. jng of Home Missions Council and Counell or This is the starting point for plan- ning such a worship room as will Women for Home Missions in 1926.

The rectangular auditorium is fast properly and fittingly exalt the Christ.

gaining its place among Protestant As a background to all of Christ's groups, but a large number of plans public ministry, his baptism by John sent in for suggestions and criticisms, impresses us a great commitment. It provide for square auditoriums. It was the initial demonstration. Withwould seem that this type is still popu· out making a play on words or acts,'

lar, judging from catalogue illustra- the baptistry does make a fitting back- tions, and from the general opinion ground, against which other symbols that it is a matter of choice whether and memorials may be presented fit- a room is square or rectangular; that tingly. To many it symbolizes the both are suitable. In every way a entrance into the Church.

square-shaped room has proved infer- What is the arrangement or the ior to the rectangular. It costs more setting of these vital symbols that will to build it. It will seat fewer people, best present a picture, a situation though the floor area be the same, dramatic to the eye for the congrega- when curved pews are used. tion who sit in the pews? The broad, It is admitted that the one feature flat wall of a square room cannot connected with design of church build- gather attention. How much less can ings, given the greatest consideration, be done with the same type of room is the worship room and its equip- with the platform in the corner. Such ment. It does seem to be the very an arrangement is distinctly negative heart of the whole building problem. and is the least desirable for worship.

The reason is revealed in the New So, too, can the rectangular room Testament. The Church was founded be used to gross disadvantage by plac- on the mighty fact, so well stated by ing the platform on the long side, Peter, "Thou art the Christ, the Son speaking across the narrow way of the of the Living God. " The Church lives room. The very proportion of the by the same confession today. Now room invites attention sideways and if this is really believed, this takes into not toward the pulpit. Change this consideration the greatest fact the about so that one enters one end of world knows. In erecting, then, a the rectangular room and sees, at the building for the Church so founded opposite end, the vital emblems relatthis fact must be emphasized or a ing to worship.

falsehood is built. With the eye looking down the "The history of a people is written length of this room, attention forward in their architecture." Every force, is naturally easy, and if, added to this, law, art and emotion to exalt the One the eye can rest upon an object worthy we would worship should be used. of attention, such as the Lord's table, Cease to speak of the church building exalted and beautiful, nothing more as a "workshop" or "plant." There is nedeed for orderly attention, which have been enough of these to retard is the beginning of worship. Focus progress. The road is long and such thus gained is intensified if a chancel a little way has been traveled. Build is formed. Here the sacred emblems that which will give us momentum, are gathered before you. In the back- 58 ground is the baptistry with its open- has been remembered; even our con- ing just high enough (forty-two inches fession.

above the chancel floor), so that the act of baptism may be easily seen by PAR STANDARDS all without moving the pulpit -or a The Par Standard presents a goal single piece of furniture. The Lord's of effort for individual churches. table and chairs are placed before it, Three charts are given to suit as but they do not obscure. They become many types of possibilities. They part of the picture. The pulpit should not be placed in front to obstruct the really amount to Efficiency Charts view of the table, but be placed to which might well be adopted and one side and forward so as to be close hung in the vestibule to show toward to the worshipers. This completes the what an enterprising church should picture. The chancel frames the pic- attain.

ture. Such description is only sketch- Chart C* ing the plan. ];'or a rural church with considerable means, The sharper the angle, the more in- equipment and leadership tensive becomes the attention. Get Physical Equipment attention, but get it the right way. I. Comfortable, attractive parsonage, with Some ministers employ religious modern conveniences, rent free.

vaudeville for securing attention. 2. Church built, or remodeled, to meet The windows, wall and roof are needs and opportunities revealed by a quite as important. Usually the wor- careful study of the community. ship room has too much daylight; 3. Auditorium with seating capacity ade· quate for maximum attendance at regu- this is disconcerting. The daylight lar church services. should be tempered and softened by 4. Rooms, or a near-by building, for social the use of simple, diamond pane, leaded, amber-toned glass. Avoid the and recreational purposes; separate spaces (curtained or built), for individ- ual Sunday school classes or depart- commonplace geometrical gew-gaws ments. and figures. They interpret nothing 5. Organ or piano. except a salesman's ability to get the 6. Delco or acetylene lighting system where committee's hard-found money. The there ;s no local electricity plant, and, if possible, "indirect lighting."

windows should be modest in size with 7. Ample ventilation, preferably by venti· sills well above the fioor. Keep the lator at top of room. attention within the room. Do not invite folks to sit inside and look out. 8. Well planned and adequately furnished kitchen.

9. Moving picture machiue, or stereopti- The walls need not be high. If a con, or both. balcony is not required, thirteen feet 10. Sanitary lavatories. to the wall plate is enough. Let the 11. Bulletin boards for church annOUnce· window head come just under the ments. 12. Near-by recreational :field with equip- plate. You can easily get twenty-five ment.

feet ceiling height by using a half 13. Parking space for autos, or horse·sheds. pitch or more for the room, supported 14. Properties kept in perfect order and by exposed wood trusses and rafters. good repair, inside and out; the best By use of proper insulation the acous- and most sightly in the community. tics can be assured, and the heat and Finance cold can be kept where they belong. 1. Church budget including local expenses It is well to use stone, if local, or and benevolences, adopted annnally by brick in simple, honest, Gothic type, congregation. avoiding the Classic type with the 2. Every Member Canvass for weekly offer- ing. made annually on basis of budget; huge columns, which so often looks all church members, attendants and un· attached persons solicited. like some public institution. 3. Benevolence budget meeting the denomi- This is the physical side. From the national apportionment or a sum equal to spiritual aspect there have been ex- -ane half the current expense budget. alted those things which should be above all, because Peter's confession :It Chart A aplleared in June issue.

4. Use of weekly envelope system, with ef- Program fort to have each member of every family a regular contributor. 1. Consistent attempt to meet every need, condition and opportunity for service 5. All current bills paid monthly, and ar- as revealed by a careful survey of the rangement at bank whereby the min- parish, such service to include all oc- ister's salary is placed to his credit on cupational classes and racial elements the first day of the month. not otherwise provided for.

6. Ohurch Treasurer to keep accurate ac- 2. Definite plan and program setting goals counts rendering statements to contribu- for the year's work adopted annually tors at least once a quarter. by church officers and congregation, and held steadily before attention of the 7_ Systematic pIau of payments ou princi- church. pal and interest of any church indebted- ness with provlsion for any yearly refund 3. Assumption of responsibility for some payments due the Church Building SQ- part of the church program (i. e., regu- ciety_ lar stated service), by at least twenty- five per cent of members. 8. Properties adequately iusured. 4. SysteIlJ1l,tic effort to extend the parish Meetings to the limits of the "trade zone," with use of the Larger Parish plan. 1. At least one service of worship and Church School each Sabbath in the vil- 5. Constant effort to mix town and country lage with one or more out-station ap- peoples with view to promoting a felt pointments. "community spirit" inclusive of the entire area. 2. Regular mid-week service, church night or cottage prayermeeting. 6. Parish Council consisting of regularly appointed representatives of all agencies 3. Junior Church, or the like, connected or neighborhoods cooperating in the with Sunday. ~orship. community program, meeting every two months to consider and plan for needs Religious and Missionary Education and opportunities.

1. An every-Sunday Church School with 7. Systematic evangelism of th~ educa- one or more out-station schools. tional type reaching entire community and every person in it, with special at- 2. Enrollment equal to resident member- tention to children and youth. ship and an average attendance of two thirds of its membership. 8·. Definite organized activities (religious, social and recreational) for various age 3. Graded lessons as far as practicable. and sex groups. 4. Quarterlies, lesson leaflets and Sunday- 9. Community service a definite part of school papers recommended by denomi- parish program. national board. 5. Provision for enlistment and training of I(). Regular scheme for farm-stead visita- leaders for church and Sunday-school tion participated in by both pastor and work. poople. 6. Efficient Home Department and Cradle Roll. 11. Established goal for yearly increase in 7_ DaUy Vacation Bible Sehool and Week membership. Day School of Religion. 12. Use of busses, or a volunteer auto 8. Definite and regular attempts to bring brigade, to bring children and others in children into church membership, with to church, Sunday school, or other ac- specific preparation therefor. tivities at the center.

9. Systematic mission study classes held 13. Bi-annual survey of the area served to regularly. determine church relationships of all persons living in the immediate commu- 10. Missions regularly presented from the nity or adjacent countryside with such pulpit and in Sunday school. mapping of parish (trade zone) as shall show the relationship of every family 11. At least one representative in profes- to local and other religious institutions. sional Christian service. 14. Cumulative study of social, moral and Ministry religious forces of the community with the, aim of constant adaptation of pro- 1. Pastor resident within the community, gram to changing needs and opportuni- giving full time to the parish. ties as they may arise.

2. A salary of at least $2,000 with free use Cooperation of parsonage. Cooperation with: 3. Financial assistance in matter of parish car, gas and up-keep where there is con- 1. Local and near-by churches. siderable farm-stead visitation and out· 2. State and county interdenominational re· station work needing to be done. ligious agencies. 4. ,Church helping its pastor to membership 3. Local and community organizations. in the Annuity Fund, and with his wife 4. Local and county agricultural agencies. to attend local and state denominational 5. County, state, national welfare agencies. meetings, summer schools, etc. 6. Denominational boards.

FROM MANY

GENERAL field of the Commission's work would Congress of World's Religions be very varied; its functions would FOR the purpose of bringing the be mainly advisory and educational; influences of the world's leading there would be referred to it all matreligious faiths to bear upon the prob- ters of the League's concern into lem of world peace, an international which the religious factor entered; it religious congress will be held at would give its advice, for instance, in Geneva in August, 1928, under the regard to questions affecting religious auspices of the Church Peace Union. minorities, the welfare of backward Eleven religions will take part; races, and such moral questions as namely, Christians (including Prot- have already occupied the attention estants, Roman and Uniate Catholics of the League. Once created, the useand the Eastern Orthodox) , Jews, fulness of the Commission would be- Mohammedans, Buddhists, Confu- come increasingly apparent. "

cians, Shintoists, Taoists, Hindus, Parsees, J ains, Sikhs. The problems The Post Ofllce for Christ T to be discussed will be human brother- HIS is the slogan of an organiza- tion, with headquarters in London, hood as an essential part of all religions the establishment of world peace which has been in existence for nearly through the recognition of this uni- fifty years, and which, in its latest re- versal brotherhood and the coopera- port reiterates the twofold purpose tion of all religions of the world in of the Post Office Christian Associa- establishing this brotherhood. tion; namely," (1) To band together Christians in the Postal Services in The League of Nations and Religion fellowship and work. (2) To seek to THE World's Student Christian win souls in the Services for the Lord Federation reports: "A sugges- Jesus Christ." The Association has tion has been made that the League its own representatives in India, should establish a Commission of Re- China, South America and South ligious Cooperation parallel to its Africa, and cooperates with other Commission of Intellectual Coopera- agencies in several countries. In detion. On this Commission there would scribing the work in various remote sit representatives of the leading reli- parts of the British Empire, the regions of the world, including those port says: "The touch may be but of the most important sections of slight in some of these countries, but Christendom. The method of their the link that these scattered friends selection would probably be that of have with the whole is valued. Many direct appointment by the Council of in their letters speak appreciatively the League, though care would natu- of the Quarterly Mail and other litrally be taken that the Commission erature they receive, and the annual should· be fully representative of all circular letter which goes together religions. What would be most aimed with our Calendar to each member, is at would be that its members should warmly responded to."

be men and women animated by a sincerely religious spirit of good will, The Bible in Esperanto A such as is founded in the best and N INTERESTING feature of the Esperanto Congress, held in most enlightened Christians, Hindus, Mohammedans, and Buddhists. The Edinburgh last August, was the dedi- 61

cation in St. Giles' Cathedral of a Cleveland, chairman of the council, copy of the Bible in that interna· reported a national membership of tional language. In the Congress 912,733 and a staff of 5,263 full-time senhon, preached by Rev. Dr. Gra- secretaries. The 1926 percentage ap- hame Bailey, formerly Church of portionment of expenditures was: Scotland missionary at Wazirabad, City associations, 46.7; student enter- India, it was stated that this was the prises, 20.9; Negro branches, 11.4; first time the Bible had been trans- town and country, 10; transporta- lated into an artificial language. The tion branches, 6.4; and industrial Old Testament translation is entirely branches, 4.6. Projects of the home the work of the late Dr. Zamenhof, of division thus far this year have called Warsaw, the inventor of Esperanto. for $886,276, against $845,519 last and himself, as a Jew, familiar with year.

the Hebrew original. The translation has been revised by a British Com- Disciples' Miosionary Work mittee, of which Professor J. E. THE sixth annual report of the M'Fadyen, of the United Free United Christian Missionary So- Church College, Glasgow, was a con- ciety, submitted to the Disciples' consulting member. The New Testament vention at Memphis, Tenn., in was translated a few years ago by a November, showed a total expenditure Committee of British Esperantists. of $2,957,Ir6.76. This was approxi- It is claimed that the translation will mately $25,000 less than the approbe of value in mission work, and espe- priated budget of estimated expense. cially to those who have to translate The department of foreign missions the Bible into native dialects. reported work on ten foreign fields In view of the fact that the translator of with 4,821 baptisms during the year.

the Old Testament is the creator of this in- This is the largest number in any ternational language, the Bible will become single year of the work. The departthe fundamental classic of Esperanto. Be- ment of home missions made approcause of this many Jews and other non- priations for pastoral support to 141 Christians will read it who otherwise would never have been acquainted with the sacred churches, of which 13 came to selftext of the Old or the New Testament. support. These churches report a NORTH AMERICA total of 2,122 additions to the mem- bership during the year. Special and Y. M. C. A. Councn Meeting general evangelists in the employ of CURTAILMENT of activities in the United Christian Missionary So- the Far Eastern zone, including ciety report 2,591 additions during China, Japan, Korea and Asiatic the year. The net gain in member- Russia, and notable expansion of the ship of the denomination was 6.1 per program for South and Central cent.

America, were suggested in the annual report of the Foreign Department of lIIethodiot Financial Goals T the Y. M. C. A. to the National Coun- HE Board of Bishops of the Meth- odist Episcopal Church, at its cil. Because of the progress of the native movement in China and adja- meeting in Denver, Colo., in Novem- cent countries, the American leader- ber, agreed to ask the denomination ship no longer is paramount there, to increase benevolence gifts from while in the Spanish-speaking coun- $97,000.000 to $300,000,000 this year.

tries to the south, recent develop- To make this possible Rev. R. J.

ments have opened an opportunity to Wade, Secretary of the General Con- the "Y" organizations of the United ference and Executive Secretary of States. A yearly budget slightly less the World Service Commission of the than that of $4,086,000, adopted a denomination, suggested a trebling of year ago, was recommended by the the number of tithers. He also de- general board. R. W. Ramsey, of clared that the World Service Com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mission was planning to devote its en- China, four in Argentina, and two in tire energies during the coming year British Guiana. The total missionary to the education of missionaries, while and benevolent budget for 1928 was for the year following the program set at $2,200,000, as recommended by called for a concentration on the the finance committee, a ten per cent study of evangelism. increase over the budget of the pres- ent year.

Baptist Missionary Program THE Baptist Board of Missionary Presbyterians Vut Budget Cooperation, at its recent annual meeting in Chicago, adopted the fol- THE General Council of the Preslowing resolution: byterian Church (North), met in Chicago on December 18th and 1. That the time has come when we adopted a budget of $12,000,000 for should challenge ourselves and OUl" Baptist the fiscal year beginning next April churches to a great Forward Movement, 1st. This is a cut of 20ro compared believing that we cannot under present con· with the budget of the last five years. ditions fail to respond to the demands of The 1927 budget is distributed as folthis hour. lows: Z. That we shOUld plan for a program National Missions, $3,902,640; Forcovering a three-year period; that for the eign Missions, $3,019,900; Christian year 1927-28 we should concentrate on an Education, $1,351,986; Ministerial effort to secure adequate housing for the Relief and Sustentation, $929,200; chUl"ches under our city, state and home mis· Women's National Missions, $1,354,- sion agencies; that for the period 1928-29 000; Women '8 Foreign Missions, $1,- we should concentrate on a similar effort 354,000; American Bible Society, to provide for Judson College and other ad- $69,690; Fed era 1 Council of vances abroad; and that for the year 1929- Churches, $18,584. 30 a like effort should be made for our Ministers' and Missionaries' Benefit Board A special committee to consider and schools and colleges. whether women should be granted more privileges of participation iii 3. That the amount to be distributed as quotas to the churches be iixed at the same figure as the current year, namely, $5,360,000, and that the balance of $1,075,· 000 be raised by gifts from individuals. church affairs than they now enjoy, Luthera:n~ Vonsolidate Boards by virtue of representation on benevo- lent boards, will report at the March T HE United Lutheran Church, meeting of the General Council. which reports a membership of 886,000, held its biennial convention Indian Bible Vlas8 Popular in Richmond, Va. An important ac- AT SHERMAN Institute in Rivertion of the convention, and one that t. side, Calif., one of the largest of is in line with current tendencies to- the government Indian schools, 425 ward the unification of missionary out of a possible 625 students gave agencies, had reference to the consoli- up their afternoon daily play hour to dation of the boards of home, north- attend a week-day Bible class. C. W.

western, West Indies, and Jewish mis- Cell writes in the Presbyterian Ad- sions into a single organization to be VMl.Ce: "These students range in age known as the Board of American from eight to twenty-one years and Missions. To draft the constitution come from forty-seven different In- of this new agency and to prepare for dian tribes. On Palm Sunday morn- its taking over the affairs of its five ing a plain invitation was given to constituents, a commission of twenty- every Indian student under Protes- one men has consulted during the tant leadership to sign up for a seven- past two years. The United Lutheran day Bible course. It meant the giv- Church has two hundred foreign mg up of the play hour from four to missionaries, of whom one hundred five each day. Four of the star base- and six are in India, forty in Japan; ball players gave up their baseball thirty-two in Liberia, sixteen in for a week to attend classes, and

others made saerifices as striking. . . Eleven societies have enrolled 21,920 Several of our best students are pre- members with 563 paid workers and paring themselves for definite full- 333 organized churches. Copies of time Christian service. I am receiv- the Directory may be obtained (25 ing letters daily from these Christian cents), from Dr. Charles E. Vermilya, boys and girls who have gone back to Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth their homes and are honoring God in Avenue, New York City or from the many different ways." Executive Secretary, Rev. Charles A.

Thomson, 756 Union Street, San Filipino Immigrants Francisco, California.

THE large number of Filipinos (now said to reach a total of 20,- Five New Mormon Temples M (00), coming into the Pacific coast ORMONISM has had only one great temple, that in Salt Lake states is described by one church paper as constituting "a new Oriental City, but it is reported that five oth- problem, " and by another as "creat- ers are now to be erected in different ing a new task for the Church." Most parts of North America. One, to cost of these newcomers are young men, a million dollars, >is in process of and about ten per cent of them are erection at Mesa, Ariz. A Lutheran students. The pension system of the missionary, quoted by The Christwn Philippine government makes it pos- Century, visited the growing temple sible for certain young people to come and says: "To our surprise we to the States for study. These young learned that no preaching services, or people of both sexes are to be found periods of worship, are ever held in in our colleges and universities all the temple. It is devoted solely to the over the country. There are also ceremonial and instructional exer- thousands of Filipinos of the laboring cises for the' perfecting of the saints. '

class who come here and find remu- Near the rear entrance on the ground nerative employment under climatic floor is a vast bapistry, an immense conditions with which they are fa- bowl fashioned after the presumed miliar. Besides these students and structure of the great brazen sea in farm laborers, a sort of middle-class Solomon's temple, and lik() it to be Filipino is found working in the supported by twelve oxen. Into this apartment houses, in club cars on bowl the administrant and the candi- trains, and as elevator boys, barbers, date enter, and at either side of the cooks and waiters in hotels. About rim are to sit the scribes who make one hundred are now employed by the close and particular record of the can- Pennsylvania Railroad as attendants didate and his ancestry."

in their finest club cars. The Fili- pinos are very closely organized into LATIN AMERICA lodges. Of the laborers on farms, the New Opportuirlties in Mexico R larger number come from the Hawai- EV. JAMES H. WRAY, of the Southern Presbyterian Mission ian Islands, where they have had experience on the sugar plantations. Toluca, Mexico, who, according to the Among the Spanish-Speaking Christian Endeavor" World, was "a celebrated and daring aviator in the T HE Interdenominational Council World War," writes: "The activi- on Spanish-Speaking Work in the ties of the missionaries have been af- United States has recently published fected by the new conditions; but as a Directory which contains a list of old doors are being closed, we are find- denominational field executives; de- ing new ones open. Especially is this nominational lists (names and true of the layman. Never before has addresses of all workers and their sta- this mission been faced with the wontions), a list of schools, a directory derful opportunity that it now has.

of literature and a statistical table. . . . With printed tracts and Scrip-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ture portions and with Testaments occasion, celebrated the Holy Com- and Bibles we hope to improve this munion."

time when many people are turning to the Gospel with a new interest that Believers in Western Brazil R has been ar<msed by all this contro- EV. C. ROY HARPER, Presby- terian missionary in Cuyaba, versy and religious difficulties. We also hope to put on a real social serv- Brazil, says in a recent letter: ice and recreational program." "Visits have been made to Rosario, an isolated village on the Cuyaba Labor Laws in Mexico River, since 1916. Certain people MISS ELENE RAMIREZ, who is seemed to be interested and would engaged in the educational and attend services when held, but not health work of the Y. W. C. A. in until two years ago were there any lIIexico City, is the daughter of a for- conversions. After a period of in~ mer Secretary of Education in the tensive instruction and probation, in lIIexican Government and grand- November, 1924, eighteen persons daughter of an early Congressman, professed faith in ,Tesus Christ as Her patriotism makes her eager to their personal Saviour and were re- have the good things in lUexico widely ceived into the Church. The mem- known. " How many Americans bership t()day is thirty-six. Publicly know that Nexico has the eight-hour professing one's faith in Christ here day and equal pay for equal work re- in South America is very different gardless of sex 7" she asks. "The from taking such a step in the States.

best labor laws were studied from all Here there are family ties and tradi.

countries when the constitution for tions which bind very closely. Many the new republic was made. Indus- of these believers have come out of trial conditions were then wretched lives of degradation and shame and and workers were poor and over- the Gospel has given them new life."

worked. " The Y. W. C. A. in Mex- ico City includes in its membership "Bible Coach" in Argentina T factory girls as well as students and HIS is one of the agencies used by the Evangelical Union of South girls of leisure.

Moravian Ohurch in Nicaragua America for spreading the GospeL A writer in The N egZected C011Jtinent AMERICAN Moravian missionaries says of it: "Our coachman tells of a in Xicaragua recently dedicated town passed through recently where a church in the town of Bilwi. In they found a few believers who were The Momvian Bishop Grossman doing their best to establish a meeting, writes of the occasion: "The congre- but like many another group they gation at the morning service, which had no leader. Our men arrived in was conducted in English, was a time to give their efforts a good start, . gathering of many nations; there and a splendid meeting was the out- were Americans, English, French, come. Many of the well-known Germans, Spanish, Central and South hymns were sung with great enthusi.

Americans, Chinese, West Indians, asm and after the meeting a young Miskitos and Sumus, with perhaps a: fellow came forward and said he few others. At noon, we had a serv- could play the violin and would be ice for the Miskito Indians, when glad to help wHh the musical part of Brother Fisher spoke to them in their the program; he also said he would do own language. In the afternoon, we his best to attend regularly and help had an evangelistic service, which to teach the people new hymns. Our was very well attended. The climax, two brethren pressed on their way re- however, came at night, when we joicing. The journey has covered workers and some helpers and evan- huge tracts of open country and our gelists. who had come to Bilwi for the men almost apologize for the scanty 5

sales, but these amount to 35 Bibles, supporting when the effects of the 33 New Testaments and 301 other post-war economic crisis are oyer. books, " Growth of Waldensian Church Schools for Paraguayan Girls THIS church has a continuous his:- T HE Disciples conduct a school for tory for seven centuries, and is girls in the city of Asuncion, Para- said to be the oldest evangelical body guay, of which ]fiss Lillian L. Binns in the world. Fred S, Goodman, forwrites: "At the opening of the sec- merly of the Y. M, C. A., and now ond term of school a mother brought General Secretary of the Waldensian her daughter to us, very desirous Aid Society, calls the Waldensian that we take her into the dormitory Church in Italy the "ancient, longand enter her in the secondary depart- suffering, patient and dynamic evanment of the school. There is no sec- gelical minority." He says: "In ondary school in her town and no spite of difficulties and poverty, the place here where her mother cared to Waldensians have pushed out and have her board. I hesitated to take down into the peninsula with their the responsibility while we are car- missionary program. Churches have rying pretty full work, but finally been established in Milan, Venice, agreed to do so, since it is so seldom Florence, Naples, Rome, Palermo and that a woman' here gets a chance at in fifty other cities and towns, beside higher education, I note this that from seventy to one hundred preachyou may realize that Pltraguay women ing stations, Every section, from the are looking forward and that we must borders of France to the southeast look forward with them in our plan- corner of Sicily has been touched by ning of future work." the light of the evangel,"

EUROPE Varied Needs in Bulgaria Loan Fund for European Churches REV, PAUL L, :HSHKOF'F, of the Russia Evangelization So- THE Executive Committee of the ciety, writes of the more than 600,000 Central Bureau for the Relief of refugees in Bulgaria-Greek, Jugothe Evangelical Church'fls of Europe, slavian, Russian and Armenian-in a has taken steps to found an Evangeli- total population of only about 5,000,- cal Credit Association, which will 000. This proportion, as he says, provide loans for the Protestant would give the United States 13,000,- churches of Europe to rehabilitate 000 refugees needing care. He writes their educational and welfare insti- as follows of the religious outlook in tutions, The proposed Credit Asso- Bulgaria: "I haye a letter from a ciation is to secure its capital fund priest, who is one of the leaders of through the budget of the Central the Orthodox Greek Church in the Bureau, and by a popular subscrip- country. He is living in Bourgas,' tion of stock in Europe and America. where we had a splendid evangelistic Ijoans are to be made at the rate of meeting with wonderful results, He five per cent, the interest payments says, 'The greatest need of Bulgaria being applied to the amortization of is the Gospel as the Protestants underthe loans. The regular rate of inter- stand it. We need the Evangelical est in many countries of central and religion, The Orthodox Church, eastern Europe is now twenty-four which has been a political propaper cent. With old endowment funds ganda, gave nothing to the nation, swept away, with their supporting save ico'fls, We want no more of constituency RO impoverished, the them.' He wants me to find in Amerchurches are in desperate need of ica a place for his boy where he may funds. for the repair and upkeep of have Christian training and educatheir institutions. They feel confi- tion. Praise God, by His mercy, we dent that they will again become self-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are facing a new and brighter day. broken families, chiefly children who There is a deeper want and need than are fatherless and whose mothers are the physicaL" incapacitated for work. The Ameri- can Friends of Greece, Inc., was or- The "Y. M. C. A." in Central Europe ganized in 1923 to aid Greece at the time of the great refugee influx by D O~ALD A. LOWRIE, Y. 11. C. the establishment of workshops to give A. Student Secretary at Prague, employment to refugee. women with writes: "A new word has appeared dependent children, and the consoli- in the languages of Central Europe, dation is expected to make possible a word with a significance which an increase in production of indus· makes some of those who helped in- trial work at a decreased expense and troduce it wonder if they can live up to enable the joint organization to emto the standard it sets. The long- ploy many competent and needy familiar initials of the Young Men's women. Christian Association have become a word, written simply 'Ymca' and Russian Religious Situation pronounced 'Imka.' The students in the Academy of Mines, in a town near THAT communism has failed to Prague, have for several years chafed break down religion and that Rusunder their connection with one of sians now go to church pretty much the local youth moveml'nts, their as in old days represents the concluchief complaint being that the pro- sions of Bishop James Cannon, Jr., gram of this organization was not dis- of Washington, D. C., who has just tinctly enough Christian. Xow the completed a survey of the church sitword (Christian' has different mean- uation in Soviet Russia. As quoted ings in different places. For most in the New York Times, the Bishop people in Central Europe it is synony- said: « There is no doubt that the mous with clericalism. Calling them- Communists ridicule, denounce and selves simply a student Christian repudiate religion as hurtful to the movement, the Academy of Mines development of their ideal social orgroup felt, would be imprac6cal. der. But there probably are not How could they find a name for their many more than 1,000,000 members organization which would indicate its of the Communist Party among 140,- Christian purpose and also avoid the 000,000 Russians, and as strongly as prejudice attached to the word 1 they opposed religion and tried to The solution of their dilemma was suppress it they have been obliged to found, and recently some of us went recognize that they cannot carry the to Pribram and attended the official Russian people either into atheism or inauguration of the Student Ymca." desertion from the Church. . . . The governmental attitude toward mar- Merger of Interests in Greece riage is a greater menace to religion in Russia than any restrictions which ARECENT consolidation of philan- have been placed on worship." The thropic interests in Greece has latest law passed in regard to marmerged with Near East Relief the ac- riage is reported to be that the only tivities of The Fatherless Children of license required is a stamp on the Greece and The American Friends of personal identification cards to the Greece. A new American committee man and woman. These stamps may will direct its work. The Fatherless be cancelled at will in place of di- Children of Greece, which was backed vorce and a new stamp may register by Mrs. Theodore Roosevelt and Miss a new marriage. This is official sanc- Margaret Woodrow Wilson, was tion to practical polygamy and polyfounded by Madame Michael Tsama- andry in Russia-a succession of dos while her husband was Greek Minister in Washington. It supports husbands and wives by mutual con- 1,000 Greek refugee children in sent.

AFRJ:CA work. This work throws them constantly Egyptians Directing S. S. Work among conditions which are' far from help- ful to spiritual life and standards. While THE Synod of the Evangelical so much of their Success as colporteurs de- Church of Egypt (United Presby- pends upon commercial skill and energy that terian) has a committee, reports Rev. there are many temptations to doubtful Stephen van R. Trowbridge, which is methods, trickery and falsehood, the oppofavorably considering the plan of es- sition of Mohammedans, bigoted ' 'Chris- tians, " aud less reputable traders, taxes tablishing a Sunday-school union for their faithfulness as true witnesses for Egypt and the Sudan. "This com- Christ to the utmost.

mittee, " he says, "composed entirely of Egyptians, is publishing weekly Moslem Teacher Driven Out I 13,600 lesson-helps in Arabic; is N a portion of Sierra Leone where studying the question of preparing the Christian and Missionary Al- indigenous courses; is investigating liance is at work, this report comes the Daily Vacation Bible School idea; from a new station: "So far we have is promoting plans for an Egyptian every reason to believe that God is delegation to the Los Angeles Con- with us in coming here. The natives vention and is organizing eleven have shown every appreciation of our provincial conferences and one at the coming. Though this means to some capitol in E26-27. The Synod re- extent only material benefits, never- ports a gain of 29 Sabbath-schools theless their hearts are with us. This and 2,627 scholars during the year, was distinctly shown when they were making the total for this denomina- called upon to choose between a Mo- tion 303 schools and 25,495 enroll- hammedan or a Christian teacher.

ment. The total Protestant enroll- Ve told them that two teachers of op- ment comes to 29,900 and that in the posite faiths could not teach in the Orthodox Coptic Church to 9,000." same town without confiicting, and if they had decided to accept this Mo- Nile Mission Press Colporteurs hammedan faith they must let us THE colportage work of this great know. They beat the official drum organization, which seeks to and put the palaver before the people, "bring the simple but all-sufficient who made their decision for Chris- Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ to tianity and escorted the Mohamthe knowledge of Arabic-reading peo- medan teacher out of town. So far ple all over the world," is carried on their hearts are very responsive to the under a joint committee of represen- Gospel. "

tatives of the Egypt General Mission, and the American Mission in Egypt. Baptist Tithers in the Congo Ten colporteurs are employed in A~IERICAN Baptist missionaries in Egypt under this committee in differ- ft the Belgian Congo have found it ent districts, each under the supervi- difficult, says Rev. P. A. MacDiarmid, sion of a local missionary. Two of to develop in African Christians the these men are converts from Islam, grace of giving to God's work. For the others were either Copts or members of the native Evangelical some years the standard offering of Church. rich and poor alike has been a certain coin. Recently, however, one of the Rev. G. B. Mitchell, reporting a ablest native pastors became convinced conference recently held for these that he ought to tithe, so he and his men, points out their need for spirit- wife set the example. "When he preual help, saying: sented the matter to the first church Chosen with as much care as possible, in his circuit one woman promised to they are still men of humble position, born join them; in the next church one among surroundings in which very low man agreed to do the same. On the standards are accepted,- with comparatively second round he found quite a numlittle Christian training, and with little ber in each church who joined the Christian fellowship in their daily life and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

group of tithers. He said others were means of improvement. It is intended afraid to for they knew it would mean that the meetings shall serve as a the giving of much more money than school or training ground to prepare they had been giving to the Lord. the people's leaders to play their part With this as an incentive, a sermon in native councils when established. was preached at Sona Bata on stewardship, and tithing as a good mini- THE NEA,R EAST mum standard. The next day one of the men came and said he wished to Latin Characters for Turkey keep a teacher out in the district with his tithe. This, with the weekly of- T HE latest step in the Westernizaferings from himself and family, will tion of Turkey is reported by the mean much more than a tenth of his Missionary Herald, whieh quotes a pay. He has a-family of six sturdy newspaper report that the Oongress children to look after. So the start of Turkology held recently at Baku has been made!" passed a resolution to supersede Arabic by Latin in the writing of No School Because of Lions Turki languages in the Trans-Oauca- sian republics. "It is stated that to T HIS was the entry in the school some extent the hands of the 'rurks register in a village on Lake Nyasa were forced by the action of the Rusearly this year. When the missionary sian Bolshevists, who started in Febfrom the Universities Mission came ruary a Turco-Tartar paper, Yeni to visit he found that a lion had taken Yo~ (New Way), printed in Latin eighteen people in t'wo months, in eharacters. It was obvious that the some cases climbing on to the little Angora Government could not allow thatched houses and breaking in. At Moscow to gain the advantage of anone station the whole village took ref- ticipating them in this respect. It uge in the Ohristian teacher's house. appears to be the ultimate purpose of the Angora authorities to supplant Training South African Natives the Arabic characters by the Latin in all parts of the Country." The T HE Report of the Ohief Native principal advantages claimed for the Oommissioner, Southern Rhodesia, adoption of the same type of lettering refers to schools which have a pecul- as is used by the rest of the civilized iar appeal for those who are inter- world are stated by advocates of the ested in African education, in that measure to be: they follow in large measure the system inaugurated by the late Booker (1) Alphabetic simplification and redue· Washington at Tuskegee, where as tion of the number of letters. much time must be given by every pupil to a trade, handicraft, or farm- (2) Increased facility of typographic ing, as to book education. The desire composHion. for industrial education is not (with the Mashona, at any rate), his first (3) An end of spelling tronbles. object in coming to school; it comes afterwards from the atmosphere of the (4) Facilitation for the learning of place. Pupils are in school on only Turkish, both by Turks and foreigners, and three mornings a week, yet progress the development of Turkish as a commercial in literary subjects in no way suffers. language. Meetings of chiefs and headmen convened by the Native Oommissioners New Arab Views on Palestine have been held in nearly all districts. At these meetings the natives have PROGRESS in Palestinian resettlebeen encouraged to expreS8 their ment has been greatly hindered by views on matters affecting their well- the refusal of the Arab communities being and happiness, and to suggest to cooperate with the Jews in admin- istrative affairs. According to the London Christian, a correspondent in Jerusalem now reports what "may prove to be a highly important change in the attitude of the extremist Arabs. In the latest issue of Falastin (the

organ of the Arab Executive), a India is undergoing vast and rapid writer points out the mistaken policy changes, giving us hope that our Lord is of the Arabs in rejecting the Govern- coming to His own in this dear land of ours. ment's offer of a legislative council, Let us look up and Bse what great things God is doing for us. It is not without sig- an advisory body, and an Arab niilcance that the students of the National College at Ahmedabad should ask Mahatma agency. The local newspaper goes on to submit that Great Britain has be- Gandhi to teach them the· New Testament. come convinced that the Arabs of It is not without significance that at the last National Congress the hall should have Palestine are incapable of self-govern- been decorated with only two pictures, one of the President of the Congress and the ment, and is therefore not setting up other that of our Lord wearing a crown of parliamentary institutions, although t.homs. These changes are taking place outthese were enjoyed under the Turks. side the Church and, it will not be wrong to Falastin then makes what is for the say, independently of the Church. But the Arab Executive the astonishing state- Ohurch cannot and dare not sleep over the ment that, in refusing to recognize matter. There is cause for humbling ourthe Balfour Declaration, the Arabs selves before God, if the ,Church has not been instrumental in bringing about such a are neglecting their own interests. change. But now that such a favorable at- This sign of a more hopeful attitude mosphere is being created is there not need upon the part of the Arabs suggests for praying that the Church may realize its a state of affairs likely to facilitate opportunity ~ the return of Jews to the Promised Move Rather Than Deny Christ Land." MRS. V. E. COAPMAN, of the INDIA AND SIAM American Presbyterian Mission in Lahore, India, writes of a new Pastor of Ninety Villages Christian community: "The people MISSIONARY work was begun in in this region had been masalis, that 1904 among the Popotu people is, Mohammedan converts from the in a district outside Etah, North In- low caste. Of their own accord they dia. Mrs. A. G. McGaw throws in- had decided to become Christians, teresting light on the church life moved out into the jungle, and built which has developed among them a church. The quality of these when she says: "Mr. McGaw is fol- Christians coming frpm the Moham- lowing the Brahman custom, of hav- medan faith was manifested when the ing the Christians receive the wine, a landlords, opposing Christianity, cut teaspoonful, in the palm of the hand off their water supply, and refused as an 'individual cup.' This is the them land for cultivation. But rather way the Brahman pandits distribute than to deny Christ, the Christians the holy Ganges water. Our hearts are tearing down their homes and are rejoicing today in the spiritual church, which they built at a great changes we can see in the people. I sacrifice, and are returning to their wish, too, that I might introduce to old village. This loyalty no doubt you the pastor, his wife, and family will have a great influence on the of four little sons. They are under- non-Christians. "

taking to shepherd ninety villages and towns, in thirty of which are AhInednagar Training School Christian communities. THE latest report of this union school situated in Ahmednagar, a An Indian Call to Prayer well-known station of the American T HE National Missionary Society Board, states that this year seventy of India set aside November 14th boys from ten different missions in as a day of prayer. Paul Appasamy 'Bombay Presidency are enrolled.

and A. C. Mukerji, respectively "Every subject is studied from the Chairman and General Secretary, is- angle of the prospective teacher. Be- sued a leaflet in preparation for the sides training in the regular secular day which contains the following: subjects prescribed by government

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

code, the boys have a course in reli- dia started, owned, and managed by gious education, in connection with Indian Christians. A little group of which they are doing supervised Syrian graduates who were lecturers teaching in the Sunday-schools in the on the staff of the Christian College city. We are trying to work out for at Madras, had a vision of a fellowthem a course of lessons which they ship of Christian men drawn from all can use for religious instruction in the churches doing Christian work their schools on weekdays and con- together in love and oneness. These tinue the same in Sunday-school. A graduates resigned their posts, their part of their course is visiting in the pensions, and their security, and homes of their pupils and helping the started the Alwaye College-a union latter individually to put into prac- Christian college whose aim is, India tice during the week the lesson taught for Christ. Without an endowment, on Sunday. The big ideal which we without the support of any church, try to keep before them is that they they have taken all the risks. They are to be ambassadors of Christ and have to pay themselves thejr very releaders in the bringing in of the duced salaries out of the fees they rekingdom in the community to which ceive. One December they voted they are going, and not merely teach- themselves no salary, to make the ers in a school for a certain number budget balance. The C. M. S. lends of hours eac!: day." the services of one of its missionaries to this college."

"Hand-Grip Offerings" in Assam I N THE American Baptist Mission Dr. Stanley Jones' Meetings in Assam a custom has grown up which is described by this title. A CO~CERNING three meetings held few years ago, the women in a certain by Rev. E. Stanley Jones and church felt the need of giving in a Professor Oscar M. Buck, of Drew way peculiarly their own. In Assam, Theological Seminary, in the Meerut the cleaning of rice is done by the District, India, Rev. Benson Baker women, who bring it from the field. writes: "In each of the district A gift of rice seemed, therefore, espe- conventions five or six hundred Chriscially a woman '8 gift. It was decided tians were present. We had most enthat whenever rice was being cooked thusiastic meetings. One convention for a meal, as much should be put was held at Ghaziabad, which is under aside as could be gripped in the closed the leadership of the Rev. C. A. Ilarhand, the handgrip-full repeated for tius, one of our ordained preachers. each member of the family. Not very Groups came marching in from varimuch can be grasped at one time in ous towns and villages with banners this way, but the patient and faith. flying, drums and cymbals making deful carrying out of the plan resulted lightful music, and the people shoutin the accumulation of enough rice to ing -Yisu Masih ki Jai ('Victory to provide for the pastor's salary. After Jesus Christ'). Then in the evening the church was able to pay the latter, we had a meeting for educated nonthe gifts of the women were used en- Christians, addressed by Dr. Jones tirely for advance mission work. The for an hour and a half. These leadcustom has spread all over Assam. ers from among the Mohammedans and Hindus listened with great ear- Indians Conduct a College nestness to a great message concern- ing Jesus. At the close {Jf the THE story of a little-known and in address the people broke out in spon- some ways remarkable institution taneons applause; they seemed to be in South India is told by a member tremendously moved. Really in all. of the Church Missionary Society, my years in India I have never seen who says: "The Alwaye College in people so eager to hear about our Travancore is the only college in In- Christ. "

SiSDlese as Misllionaries Ohristian Loyalty in Hunan ARRANGEMENTS were completed REV. A. H. BIRKEL, of the early in October for the formal American Presbyterian Mission opening of a mission station at Luang in Chenchow, Hunan Province, Prabang, on the Mekong River, on writes: "On two long trips of about the Siamese Indo-China boundary, the 400 miles I was able to visit practistation to be manned entirely by caUy aU the chapels in our extensive Siamese nationals. The Siamese mis- field. The ruins of burned houses, sionaries are Rev. Toma Wong and neglected fields, and depleted village Elder Boon Tah and their families. populations aU told the horrible tale They were to start from Nan, a mis- of brigandage, suffering and death.

sion station of the Presbyterian Although all the church members in Church (U. S. A.). The party was these bandit areas have passed expected to arrive at Luang Prabang through years of grave danger and about Nov. 12th. Luang Prabang is suffered severe losses, some having an inaccessible town in the dense been killed and others taken captive jungle hinterland of north Siam. It by the outlaws, it was gratifying to has been visited by missionaries at see how nobly these congregations various times, but this is the first time have held together. I wish you might that an attempt has been made to es- have heard and understood a sermon tablish permanent Christian work preached by our local Chinese evan- there. That it is being done by the gelist from Phil. 1: 20 on magnifying Siamese, rather than the missionaries, Christ with boldness, 'whether it be is a favorable commentary on the de- by life or by death.' " velopment of the missionary spirit of the Siamese Church. Ohinese OOD1D1ents on the Ohurch OHINA REV. JOHN T. BICKFORD, of Ohristians Fighting Vice Shunteh, North China, tells of a non-Christian Chinese gentleman who THE autumn bulletin of the Na- recently said to him: "Your religion tional Christian Council of China is going slowly in China, at present, contains an article on what it calls but give it ten years more, and it will "a threefold campaign against gam- go like wild fire. I have been won- bling, prostitution and concubinage," dering why Christianity does not which was inaugurated at the sug- spread more rapidly at present, and gestion of a Chinese friend of the I have come to the conclusion that Council who made it financially pos- there are three changes that will have sible. Reports had come in from to come in the Church itself: The fifty-six places. Churches, schools, first is that the converts must not Y. M. C. A. 's, labor groups, business flock to the foreign compound, but men and others joined in these dem- must stay in their own families and onstrations, no less than thirty-six of among their old neighbors, and sho!V the groups being outside distinctively by their lives that their belief is real.

Christian circles. Almost every de- The second is that the Christians nomination working in China was must tell their doctrine more. The linked up at some point. The main third is that the Christians must emphasis of the work seems to have prove to the people that they believe been on enlisting local workers in in their doctrine by giving more more active speaking and in the or- money."

ganization of fresh societies to combat these evils. In some cases the Prayer of a Chinese Youth M campaign was connected in a. special ISS MOORMAN, of the Central China Mission of the Southern way with the Week of Evangelism. In other cases series of lectures were Baptist Church, has sent this prayer inaugurated. written by a young teacher in a gov-

1927J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ernment school in Yangchow, who has put upon an academie basis. The been a pupil in her Bible class for sev- local volunteer workers in the China eral years: Association are, save in a very few in- stances, all Chinese. This year in o Lord! Our Father in Heaven! I pray spite of travel difficulties they and the staffs have managed to hold two or thee for thy blessing npon thy world, which three regional conferences which have was, is and will ~onstantly be in trouble and brought them a new feeling of posfull of sin. We know that nothing is so session of the Y. W. C. A. as their weak as human hearts; people have long own, to develop along Chinese lines. now lost their reasoning, even their can· science, and eVen conscience is incredible. Standards for a Husband So I pray thee, Lord, to give me light that I may take thee as the guide in getting MISS ALICE B. BRETHORST, of along in the dark, and thus not be lost. I the West China Union Univeralso pray thee, Lord, to give me strength sity in Chengtu, Swechwan Province, that I may cleanse myself from all ilIthiness tells of a Chinese Christian girl who of the ilesh and spirit, and stand unmoved said that she had thought deeply of from all the temptation" !)f the world, and the whole question of marriage and if possible ilght against them. I also pray had decided that she would remain thee, Lord, to give me knowledge, the true single unless she met a young man knowledge which comes from thee alone, who could fulfill the conditions that that I may know what to do in thy will, she laid down. The first one of these and have the spiritual understanding whjch was that he must be a good Chris- I have hitherto been ignorant of. And I tian and of strong character, with a also pray thee, above all, to give me ability good healthy body. For the second so that I may. do something for thee and one she stipulated that his parents save some lost souls from this utter bitter· must be Christian, too. "I told her, " ness of sins, if it is thy will to accomplish says Miss Brethorst, "that I thought any little of such service through my hands. the latter was rather a difficult stipu- I pray in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen. lation. To this she replied: 'I know Chinese society. If his parents are Year's Gains in the Y. W. C. A. not Christian, I shall have to worship his ancestral tablet when I go to his T HE annual report of the Young home. I have never worshipped any- Women's Christian Association in one but God and will not bow down to China enumerates as follows: "Some anyone but Him.' It is girls like this of the concrete gains during 1926: who will build up a new social order In addition to starting the year with in this hoary old land, not only estabthe first Chinese national general sec- lishing model homes but bringing the retary, there are now five of the thir- men up to a much higher moral standteen city Associations with general ard than they have ever known." secretaries who are Chinese. The year has seen the thorough grounding Schoolboys Give for India of the new system for secretarial training. The Association is espe- REV. OTTO BRASKAMP, of the cially helping to secure for China American Presbyterian Mission highly·trained directors of Christian in Ichowfu, Shantung Province, resocial service, and directors of health ports: "Last year here in Ichowfu and physical education. Over one City we had twelve Vacation Bible hundred Chinese young women have Schools, while this year we have sevnow graduated under Y. W. C. A. enteen with over 500 pupils. The auspices as thoroughly trained physi- children's contributions this year go cal directors. These who have not to India. In spite of the hard times, married are making a remarkable con- unrest, war, banditry and famine, tribution to China's standards of the children are filling their mite health and play, in government or boxes. Four little boys in one school mission schools and Y. W. C. A. 's. The school started by the Y. W. C. A. has just completed its first year as a department (still financed by the Y. W. C. A.) of Ginling College for Women, so the profession has been

found a poor beggar boy in the street. this sign up to keep away recruiting .They took pity on him, brought him agents from the mills. She says: to school, bought his books, supplying "The girl workers are such a conhim daily with food and teaching stantly shifting population that re him about the love of Christ. I wish cruiting must go on. Eighty per cent you could have seen our parade, 500 of the workers are unmarried between children strong. We hired eleven the ages of sixteen and twenty-two rickshaws and ten wheelbarrows to and live in factory dormitories. Recarry a great many little tots. They cruiting agents are sent down by the could not walk the entire distance. big mills to the tiny fishing villages, Besides I loaded sixteen on my Ford. farms and islands along the Inland Many stood on the running boards. Sea. Life is so hard in fishing vil- The streets were crowded with spec- lages and on the farms that by comtators. We had the military band parison factory life sonnds attractake the lead, and the schools sang tive." Government figures, accordwhile marching." ing to Miss McIntosh, state that forty-three per cent of these village JAPAN.KOREA girls return home in less than a year broken in health. Night work for Japanese Social Outcasts women is gradually being done away with by law. In five years there will T HE work being done by the mis- be no further night work allowed for sionaries of the Methodist Epis- women in factories. copal Church among the Suiheisha, or social outcasts, is becoming in- Book Making in Japan tensely interesting. There are a group of 5,000 of them in one section JAPAN today ranks next- only to of Kumamoto. City officials employ Germany in the pUblication of them for the "unclean" jobs, which books. In support of this striking the "better classes" do not want- statement the paper published by the killing stray dogs, burying the dead, Japanese Student Christian Associacollecting garbage and the like and tion in this country quotes the recent they are excluded from social con- report of the Bureau of Police Affairs tacts, marriage relations with the of the Ministry of the Interior (which upper classes, and public offices. A Department, strangely enough, con- Japanese Methodist preacher and his trols the publication of books). In family have gone to live among them, 192414,061 new titles were published, to put into practice the principle of in 1925 18,028. Figures for the first the brotherhood of men. The Suihei- part of the year indicated that 1926 sha throughout the empire are well would pass the 20,000 mark. Gerorganized for self-protection. The many (or rather books published in police live in constant fear of a the German language in Germany, Suiheisha uprising, and often oppress Austria, Switzerland, etc.), led the them. Freedom of speech and action field in 1r24 with 30,734, and Great they scarcely know. A few are edu- Britain followed with 12,706. In the cated; some are rich and by hiding United States, the number is surtheir relationship have risen to high prisingly small, the record for 1924 places-but in general repression, un- being only 9,012, of which only 6,- just discrimination and constant es- 380 were new books, while the others pionage are their lot." were pamphlets and new editions.

"No Girls Here~' The Gospel in a Japanese Prison MANY houses in Japanese fishing WHEN the workers of the Scrip- villages bear a sign reading "No ture Gift Mission were distribut- Girls Here." According to Miss ing gospels in the City of Sendai, Elsie McIntosh, Y. W. C. A. Indus- northern Japan, the governor of the trial Secretary in Osaka, parents put

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

prison received a eopy of St. Mark '8 York City, with their combined popu- Gospel. After reading it in his lation of 3,113,371. Officers of the home, he decided to get into toueh World's Sunday-School Association with someone who knew more about were led to make this comparison by a the One he had read about in the letter from Rev. Charles A. Clark, Gospel. The result was that he sent treasurer of the Association in Korea, for a worker in the city, and after in which he reported as follows what asking several questions he asked this he found in visiting four schools one worker if he could come and give recent Sunday morning in Seoul; talks on the life of Christ to the 800 "There were ] ,313 in attendance at convicts in the prison. He said he one Sunday-school, over 1,400 in an- was most anxious that his men should other, 800 in another and 1,000 in hear about this remarkable person another-all graded in at least four Jesus Christ. Arrangements were grades and one in seven." In JliIan- made and the worker went to address hattan only two white and one colored the convicts. "The first meeting," Sunday-school claim an average at- says Evangelical Christ endQlln, "was tendance of over 1,000. Two other full of power and intense conviction colored schools may have such an at- rested upon all present, including the tendance at times. Just one school in Governor and two Buddhist priests. Richmond Borough reports an aver- He has gone again to address them, age attendance of 1,000 and none in and when the report reached us the Queens. Seven in Brooklyn are in other day, over 200 men were seeking the 1,000 class.

to know Jesus as Saviour."

Fruits of Hospital Evangelism Korean Lepers Spread the Gospel T HRISTIAN lepers in Fusan, HAT the American Presbyterian C Korea, according to Rev. J. Noble busy in pointing its patients to the Hospital in Syenchun, Korea, is Mackenzie, have always had a re- Great Physician is evident from the markable zeal for the propagation of report that during the past year the the Gospel that has done so much for two evangelists in the hospital had them, and bands of them have gone spoken to 4,700 men about their souls'

out during the warm summer months welfare. There were 800 who pro- when they could sleep outside in order fessed to have believed on the Lord to preach the Gospel to their follow- and 165 have been followed up and countrymen. For a year they sup- are known to be definitely believing.

ported a non-leper evangelist out of As a result of the work of these two their scanty allowances, but were not men five new groups have been satisfied with the results of his work. started this year and in five house- One of the Bible Institute students is holds the gods and ancestor tablets now their own special evangelist have been burned. One lllan who among the heathen, and they are ex- came from fifty miles away to be op- pecting great things from him, for erated on professed the Lord as his they are earnestly supporting him Saviour and went home. An urgent with their prayers as well as by their request came from his town for the contributions from what is barely evangelist to go there for a month and sufficient for the support of their own the result was thirty earnest Chris- diseased bodies. tians.

Sunday-schools in Seoul and N. Y. ISLANDS OF THE SEA SEOUL, Korea, with about 250,000 s>. ·~entenary in the South Seas people, has more Sunday-schools of over 1,000 members each than are T HE people of Tonga-the modern to be found in the boroughs of Man- name for the group of islands in hattan, Richmond and Queens in New the South Pacific which used to be called the Friendly Islands-have

been celebrating the centenary of the not only to the American teachers but beginning of work among them by also to the fine cooperation which they the Methodist Missionary Society of have received from their Filipino as- Australasia. The present population sociates. He continues: "Great of the islands is about 24,000, includ- credit is reflected upon both groups ing about 500 Europeans. Tonga is by the rapid transfer of the work to the only one of the Pacific groups the Filipinos. Few Americans rethat has retained its political inde- main, even in the positions of greatest pendence. Fiji is a Crown Colony; responsibility: three out of twenty- Papua is a territory of the Australian three in the splendid provincial high Commonweath; Samoa and New school at Baguio, eight or ten in the Britain are under mandate. But high school and normal school at Tonga, although a British protector- Laoag with three or four thousand ate, has its native sovereign, cabinet students, none at all in excellent muand Parliament. It administers its nicipal schools of a thousand or more own affairs, elects its own Parliament, students like Calamba and Pasuquin. and constitutes its own cabinet and It would be hard to find anywhere executive. And it governs itself eco- else such zeal for education as nearly nomically and efficiently. It has no everybody in the Philippines maninational debt; its people can all read fests. . . . The most effective misand write; a~d there is neither pov- sionary cooperation in the educational erty nor unemployment from one end movement has been in the mainteof the group to the other. nance of Christian dormitories ad- jacent to the large provincial and C. E. Society Leads to Church national schools to which students come from a distance." I N THE Marshall Islands in the South Pacific, there are Christian The Meeting; of the Coins teachers on all the islands that are inhabited. One of the last to receive A N ALLEGORY tells or a the Gospel is Bikini, which has a .tl.. "special meeting or coins population of eighty souls, and until held in the offertory-plate." only a few years ago, when Rev. C. F. The pennies attended in large Rife landed on its shores, the people numbers and the nickles were were all pagans. "At that time," well represented. Several dimes writes Mr. Rife, "we held a service and quarters stated that alunder the cocoanut trees. The though they had been in the teacher, his. wife, their two children, habit of attending offertory and my four or five boys were the meetings with fair regularity, only ones that took part in, or could they had, of late, been so much assist in, the singing. Some of the employed at the moving picture people asked what we were doing. In shows, even on Sundays, they the course of five months they all be- found it difficult to attend the gan to repent, and in a year they offertory. The dollar wrote were trying to follow, in the Chris- that he was so much needed at tian Endeavor Society, the light that the golf club, that he had rethey had. The Christian Endeavor tired fro m offertory-p 1ate Society was organized before the duties. A telegram was receivchurch, and it was through the Chris- ed from .A. Cheque, Esq.: "Extian Endeavor training that church pected to come, but detained to members were gained." settle motor-car transaction. " One penny that had a golden Filipinos Eager fo:r Education look reported that he had been brought by a poor widow filled THE educational transformation with love.-London Outlook. which has taken place in the last few years in the Philippines is due, says W. R. Warren in World Call,

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

THE REVIEW.

Raj, Brigand Chief. Amy Carmichael. Captain Brinkley and his collabor- IlIus. 8 va. 312 pp. $2.50. New York. 1926. agatovr~ Baron Kikuchi, a decade ago us an excellent history of the The story of Robin Hood has a perennial fascination for young and Empire from mythological ages to the old. Here is a story of a modern Robin Hood in Southern India that time of writing; Lafcadio Hearn's is of even more compelling interest than that of his prototype in Eng- volumes especially "Japan, an Atland. It is a true story of the adventures, outlawry, the transforma- tempt at Interpretation," have nearly tion and subsequent trials of a young, well-born . and prosperous Indian realized his aim; H. H. Powers has athlete. He was driven into a life of banditry by the false accusations of variously enabled the reader to VISUthe native police, and lived a lawless but daring and gallant life with many alize the land its art, it~ in~tituti()ns acts of kindness to the poor. Raj was finally won to Christ, but his life was and people; , and Trowbridge Hall not to be long spared for he met a tragic death. has done his "silhouette" work Miss Carmichael tells the story in within a year. Our author has renthe same fascinating style as that which marked her "Things as. They dered all these services for Japan and Are" and other books on India. The record is a spiritual stimulus as well for us in a single volume, and h~s as tale of adventure. It reveals the difficulties and trials of mission work done it in a literary style that IS in South India, as well as its allurements and recompense. The history rarely equaled in such works. of Raj shows the power of Christ and His Gospel to triumph over the great- 1<~rom Yamato Dake, "bravest in est obstacles and to win all classes of men. This is one of the outstanding YJaapmanaeto~e,; and Prince Shotoku, the missionary books of the year, both for "Father of Civilizati?n" its fascination and its inspiration. and early introducer of Buddhl~m, through nearly fourteen centurres, there is no important hero or era of national progress which has not been haloed with the glory of intimate pen lliQ,ture~ derived f1'()m the l()<lality ()1'

from interesting bits of literature or resurrected from prosaic history.

"It is written for the Man in the Street in the belief that he is inter- ested in history as a means to a pra.c- tical end-as the necessary means, m this case, of understanding somewhat more clearly the Japan of today, America's next-door neighbor. The attempt is here made to pick out the The Romance of Japan Through the Ages. high lights of history, and so to ar- By James A. B. Scherer. Illus., maps. range them as to illuminate the main $3.50. New York. 1926. steps of Japan 's progres~,. with This is "an interpretive outline of special reference to her pOSItIOn to- the story of Japan from the introduc- day." .. tion ()f Buddhism in 552 A. D. to the All the ads in the fasematmg passage of the manhood suffrage act drama too often tragedy, are won- in 1925." After revisiting the Japan drously told. So far as the review- of his young manhood the author has er's knowledge goes, there is no other written this volume which he wishes equally well staged story of Japan in to supersede his three earlier books. print. H. P. B.

77

The New Japanese Womanhood. Allen K. effect upon the traditional Islam of Faust. 12 mo. 164 pp. $1.50. New York. Turkey of a democratic form of gov- Missionaries in Japan, by their in- ernment. He says (page 134): "Betelligent and sympathetic interpretation of Japan to America, are ren- neath the surface, Constantinople is dering large service to the betterment {)f international relations, as well as in a social convulsion. . . . Youth to the cause of Christ. The author is admirably qualified to write of the everywhere here leads in the assault new Japanese womanhood because he has been for a quarter of a century upon the old and in placid acceptance a missionary of the Reformed Church in the United States and for a large of the new. . . . Can the Mohampart of that time President of the Woman's College in Sendai. Much medan creed survive here against the has been said ahout the wonderful development of the men of ,Japan, but disregard of the young? For a genthe moral level of a people never rises above the level of its wives and eration? Yes. For two generations; mothers. This. book deals with a vital prohlem and with admirable No." wisd{)m and sympathy. Its pages In Chapter III he speaks at length of "the Waiting Christ," referring to the mosaic of Christ in the Karle Djami which was not defaced as were all other representations of Christ when the Turks took Constantinople.

It is now in a mosque. The last chap- ter closes with a final reference to Hle "placid, patient figure of the Waiting Christ." J. L. B.

throb with human interest as they Our Missions in India. 1834-1924. E. M. Wberry. 12mo. 356 pp. $4.00. Boston. trace the progress of Japanese women 11)26.

from the days of Oriental subservi- The author, who arrived in India fifty-eight years ago, was promimmt ency to the new day in which women in the development of Presbyterian Missions in that Empire and hen<le are emerging from old and repressing gives his readers an authoritative, conditions into a new sphere of ac- tivity and influence. A. J. 13.

Constantinople-The Challenge of the though sometimes a too detailed docu- Centuries. Vietor Murdoek. 288 pp. Il- mentary report of the Presbyterian lustrated. $2.00. New York. 1926. Church CU. S. A.) activities during "Constantinople-The Challenge of its first eighty years. It has its thrills the Centuries" is a gripping book, up- in the Sepoy llutiny slaughter at to-date and full of color_ The author Cawnpore, when eight missionaries writes in the crisp, condensed style of and two of their children were ruth- an editor. There are thirty-six chap- lessly slain and thrown into the well ters in the book, no one of which is over which now stands one of the in any way connected with any other finest marble monuments of India; chapter. Each one was probably an in Mr. Owens' account of the Mutiny article struck out hot at the place of at AIrahabad, hardly alleviated by observation. his being able to save his "Hebrew In these chapters description is Bible, Greek Testament, Turretin's mixed with history, tradition and ro- Theology, Witseus' Economy Df the mance in a way that holds attention Covenants"; and in the lesser trage- and provokes t"hought. It would be dies of the assassination of Levi Jan- impossible for one t{) read this book vier, immediately after a communion and not want to visit Constantinople service, by a Sikh fanatic and of the and stand there, as did the author, in sufferings and deaths of Indian Chris- the presence of the past centuries and tians (page 115).

glimpse the future. More instructive is the development Mr. Murdock, with an acumen to of the work and the growth in appre- read the signs of the times, as so many ciation of Indian ability and equality- fail to do, weighs again and again the -too slowly in later years- and the ultimate establishment of a union of of living. We also learn many inter- esting facts about 1Ianchuria, Chinine Presbyterian bodies in the Pres- nese medicine men, and soldiers. Twice Dr. Howard, who was formerly byterian C;hurch in India, and par- a student missionary volunteer, men- tions God in his narrative-once tial union with other denominations when he records a prayer fDr courage in the face of death, which prayer in West and South India. As Dr. was immediately answered; and once when he sang to the bandits, "Nearer Vherry cDuld have said "Jlagna My God to Thee. " This song reduced one bandit to tears, since it reminded pars fui" in connection with the de- him of his days in a mission school, but Dr. Howard does not seem to have velDpment of methods evolved in followed up his advantage. It is in- teresting to read this story in con· many departments Df missiDnary ac- junction with that of Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor's experience with tivity, readers are certain that this bandits, "With P'u and His Brig- ands." Both are worth reading. eVDlution is nDt of the armchair type. Our Chnrch Abroad: The Foreign Missions Mass movements have not been a of the Lutheran Church in America. George Drach, Editor·in-Chief. 258 pp. specialty Df the Presbyterians, as 7 maps and many illustrations. $1.25. l'hiladelphia. ]926. with the lIIethodists, hut they have This book is the outgrowth of the done a mDre fundamental work in wDrk done by the Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference. At the time education, as in the Forman Chris- when the Lutheran missions in all parts of the world were affected by tian College, of which Sir J. C. R. the course of the World War and many mission fields were denuded of E"'ing was fDr some years the distin- foreign workers, the Lutherans of America determined to save for the guished principal. In theological Church the fields that had so suf- fered. The relief was carried on education Drs. Wherry and S. H. principally, though not entirely, by the Xational Lutheran CDunciL The Kellogg were among its able profes- several Lutheran bodies which were principally concerned in the consersors. Too little is said of the won- vation of the Lutheran fields united in 1919 in what was known as the derful medical work under Dr. Wan- Lutheran Foreign Missions Confer- ence of America. This book, describleps-nDt vVandless as Dr. vVherry ing the history of foreign missions as carried on by the various Lutheran spells the name-at Miraj. The In- Synods and general bodies in Amer- ica, was prepared by the Rev. George dex is also woefully inadequate for a Drach, a general secretary of the Board of the United Lutheran book that must be largely one for ref- Church. It does not give any de- tails concerning other Lutheran erence. H. P. B. mISSIons. Several chapters were fur- nished by men prominently identified Ten Weeks With Chinese Bandits. Har,ey with the work of foreign missions of .J. Howard. Illns. 8 vo. 272 pp. $3.00. :'ow York. 1926.

2Ianv bODks have been written to describe adventures with bandits in China and elsewhere, but we know of none mDre thrilling than this that tells of the experiences of the American Professor of Ophthalmology in Peking Union ,Medical College among the bandits in ~Ianchuria.

Dr. Howard tells a graphic, straight forward story of his capture, while on a visit tD his friend, MajDr Palmer, who was killed in the attack. Then followed ten hard weeks of forced marches, of cDld and hunger, with constant danger and repeated threats of torture and death. The story is very vividly tDld, but without melodramatic effort or any attempt to harrow the feelings of readers unnecessarilv.

In addition to a stirring tale of adventure, there is much infDrmation about bandits-their motives, their characters, their manners, their ways their own general bodies carried on Christ in the Four Gospels. John H. Cable.

in India, China, Africa, Japan, South 375 pages. $2.00. New York City. 1926.

America, Madagascar, New Guinea. This book is based on a harmony To these histories are added many of the gospels, and is intended for pages of statistics, a directory of students in groups, or for individuals American Lutheran Foreign Mission who desire to know the Wonderfui Boards and Societies and a bibliog- Life more completely. The author raphy of works in English, German, has used the material in his own Swedish and Norwegian. It is the classes in the Missionary Training most complete presentation of the Institute at Nyack, and evidently is subject hitherto attempted and is no dry pedagogue, for his comments written from the standpoint of each have much interest and zest. There mission described. c. T. B. is also evident a genuine devotion to Christ which is refreshing. The Ecuador. A Story of Missionary Achieve- headings in heavy type, showing the ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. Illus· divisions, the index of subjects, and trated by Photographs of Life and Scen· scripture index are helpful. ery of the Country. $1.50. New York. 1926. An example of the work of this Paul's missionary journeys excite author is seen in the account of the the admiration and interest of all Christians. Are we less interested in Temptation of Jesus, in which the the present regeneration of South America than in that long-ago con- problem is considered as a SUbjective version of Southern Europe ~ In this story of missions in Ecuador, we have or objective temptation. But he cona thrilling account of travels in lands difficult and little known, of the ex- cludes by saying that, whatever form penditure of lives in patient preaching and teaching amid persecutions, the testing took, the Adversary came of Bible distribution among those hungry for the Word, of reborn souls to Jesus, as he comes to us today eagerly bringing others to Christ. It is a record as full of meaning to as an angel of light. He notes how- South America as was Paul '8 work to Europe. ever: "Peloubet says that he comes Because of its wealth of detail, this not in the sparkle of the wine cup, but in its dregs."

Many authorities are quoted, fre- quently at length and in most cases very aptly. The author is conserva- tive, but he is in no sense reaction- ary, and gives useful information and illustrative material to throw light on the Word. J. F. R.

account of the advance of the Gospel Medizin und Missi'on im Fernen Osten. By in Ecuador is most compelling. Na- Dr. Ludwig Aschoff. Berlin. 1926.

tive homes and sordid towns, bleak This is a lecture by a professor of mountains and hot plains, marshy medicine in Freiburg University on streams and steep trails, hold our in- medical missions. It is also one of terest, while across the pages fre- the study booklets of the Ostasien quently flash the brilliant hues of tropical birds and butterflies; yet lfission.

the value of the book lies in its careful Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Cody showing that today Christ makes over Higginbottom. Illus. 129 pp. $1.25.

men and nations just as He did in New York. 1926.

Paul '8 time. Slowly they are trans- Not since Amy Wilson Carmichael formed, one by one, a steady growth gave to us her clinging portraits of from within, where by the loving India's little temple girls and their word of some friend, or the teaching tragic life and rescue, has anything of a stray Bible, a little seed of His appeared so concrete and intimate as Spirit has been planted. The book this book.

abounds in arresting word-pictures Ethel Cody Higginbottom, a near that are true to life. M. N. w. relative of Buffalo Bill, is not afraid

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1926

MONGOLIA

Give Handkerchiefs for Christmas!

Again, this Christmas, let McCutcheon Handkerchiefs, daintily packed in a Spinning Wheel Box, carry your good wishes. Our Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20, contains many pages illustrating Handkerchiefs, as well as Linens, Hosiery, Blouses, Lingerie, Sportswear, Children's Wear and Interior Furnishings—truly, a book of Gift sugges~ tions. Send for your copy to~day.

Annuities Are Satisfactory An annuitant who has placed $106,000 with one of the Meth- odist Mission Boards writes re- garding the plan: You Can Invest $100 Up "I am very much pleased with the Business men and churches recommend Bible arrangement. It giTeS me during Annuity Bonds as the soundest of investments. my lifetime a good retorn 00 my money-and help. a worthy cause, They never fluctuate. You have no anxiety. May after I am gone. You have thus he issued on two lives-husband and wife. mother ~ far been most prompt in your annuity paymeot and I can only express the and daughter, etc. # utmost satisfaction." . ~he. New Y?rk Bible Soci.ety has distributed , ~ millIOns of copIes of the Scnptures tree-in , For information write to many languages and in raised type for the , Morril W. Ebnel, Treasurer, Board of Foreign blind. They have brought comfort and in- ~ NEW Missions. of Ihe Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 spiration to countless immigrants, seamen, ~ YORK Filth Avenue, New York, N. Y~ or prisoners, the sick, the blind and aliens. / BIBLE. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mis- Don. and Church Extension 01 the Methodi,t Episco- sections of the~: SOCIETY pal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pac all races of' Dept. $4: untold receive~; ~ 5 East 481h Slteel :New York City Mall Coupon /'c Gentlemen: W;tb- ~ far FREE ~ out obligation, pleqse :Pa.mphlets send me descriptive NEW YORK BIBLE ' cparnphlets about your SOCIETY " BIble AnnUIty Bonds., i ' 5 E.48thSI.II T.e. Name … c •••••••••••••••••• ~=====;;;.,' Address ..-…••.•.••.•-;.·.'i-i-._-~•• Please mention THE IIIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing tc) advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1926 Page ];'RONTISPIECE ….. CHINA, SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS AR.MIE8 EDI1'ORIALS ……………………………………………………… 917 A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER ARE MORE MISSIONAR.IES NREDED IN CHR.IST VS. CHRJSTIANITY JAPAN~ WHAT CHINESE CHRiISTIANS ASK FOR. SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIST OmNA A MISSIONARY VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA … EMOR.Y W. LuccocK 927 An "p-to-date interpretation of the fams relatilng to the political" intellectual and religwu8 turmoil in China.

THE CALL OF ISLAM TO THE CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . R. A. HWKl,ING 934 NEAR EAST CHILDR.EN OF THE GOLDEN RULE _…….. HENR.Y H. MEYER. 935 A recent visitor to the Near East tells of the wor1o among the ehildren, as he saw it.

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION ………………… BASIL MATHEWS 937 A picture of the effects of the impaet of the modern West on the conservative fol- lowers of the Prophet of Mecca.

A PROTESTANT CONYENTION IN COLOMBIA …….. ALEXANDER M. Ar,LAN 945 A story of what to01o place when a group of Protestant Christian wor1oers en- deavors to hold a reZigwW8 convention in a Roman Catholic country.

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WII,LIAMS 947 An adcount of the ceremonies that constitute a religious revival in Roman Catholic eireles in Latin America.

TRIUMPHS AMONG THE SUMATRA CANNIBALS .. _………… . C. J. HALL 950 Evidences of the power of Christ to uplift the most degraded and ignorant of the human speeies, as shown iIn the interior of Sumatra.

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-A "MISER" FOR CHRIST ………… C. E. Wrr,soN 953 A sketeh of a remarkable man of wealth who lived like a beggar and gave like a pr·ince.

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PRE,ACHING IN CHINA ………… . A. J. SMITH 956 The story of a poor Chinese Christian who supported himself with a traVeling restaurant while acting as an ambassador of Christ.

RABAO–THE LITTLE OUTCAST ……………………. MRS. M. T. DYSART 958 The life history of a littlE! waif in Rhodesia rescued and traoned for Christian service.

BEST METHODS ……………………….•…. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRoNK 965 The MissWnary Approach Through Women, by Robert E. Speer. Letting the Pi;cture Spea1o, by Harry S. Myers. Beware of De Luxe Christianity.

WOMAN'S FOR.EIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURJN 970 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 973 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………….•……………………… 976 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 993 INDEX FOR 1926 …………………….•….. ,…………………….. 997 TJ<:RMB: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by M:!SSIONABY RI!VIEW PUBLl~mNG COMPANY, INC. AU righ~s reserved.

THE MISSIONARY RP;VIEW PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice·President De1a.VaD L. PieraOn, Secretal'f Walter McDougaU, Treasurer Pllbiic:ation office, 3d .. Reily Su., Harrisbu••• Pa. Editorial and Business Offic~. J 56 Fifth Avenue, as. a copy $2.50 a 7o.r New York "'I)- Entered .. lec:ond-clu. matter at the POBt OBice, Harrilburc, Pa., under Act of March J, 187'. FEiFHRoFHR.FHR.FHR.FHRoFHRoFHR-FHR-FHR.FHRoFHR-FHR_FHR-FHR-ifl i… Missions Around the World i. Ii: NEW BOOKS—A T ALL BOOKSELLERS ;! i~ii: The Unfinished Task of "~ ~ Chinese Culture and iii Foreign Missions Christianity ~ iii: By Robert E. Speer By James Livingstone Stewart Iiil:: il: "Here is a book for every student of Professor, IVes! ChinG Ullion University, " the progress of Christianity to read, Author of "The Laughi1lg Buddha," etc. i~ii study and lay close for reference. Dr. "A real contribution to the solution of • Speer snrveys the fields of the world and the Far Eastern question. State·smen and !• shows what remains to be.done."-Nash- diplomats as well as missionaries might I…

ville Christian Advocate. Cloth, $2.75 do well to study it."-Boston Transcript. … • $2.50 I i~l: i~ii ELLA MARIE HOLME~ AMY CARMICHAEL ISABEL BROWN ROSE Iili·:: Sowing Seed in Author of "Things As They Our Parish in India ~ Assam !~ CRha.j-,eBf riAgrea" nd Lights and Shadows of Mis· I: sionary Life.

Introduction by Author of URcd Blossoms," .. :I: Helen Barrett Montgomery. :I: An authentic narrative of … A most remarkably interest- AROBIN HOOD OF SOUTHERN INDIA years spent by two mission· " :-c=• ing account of Missionary Life Western aries-husband and wife-in a and Labors in Northeast India. A true story of a young remote town in India I Illustrated, $1.50 athlete In Southern India, and in the villages of the dis· ~ :IzII: ~ LOIS HAWKS SWINEHART who, houndedI into out- trict. Illustrated, $1.50 ~ lawry was fina ~y converted ~ :z: Sarangie–A Child to Christian;ty. Almost IDA BEDLE LEWIS :z: ~ of Chosen increditable in spite of its Grainsof Ricefrom ~ :~c truth, it is indeed "fact a Chinese Bowl ~:c II: A rale of Kore~ stranger than fiction." Illustrated, $2.50 By fe;~~idF~~/rrow~1Vcl{f:::, Col- II ~:::c The author of "Jaue -in the ~ Orient" gives a picture of mis· MAUDE W. MADDEN Introdncti01' by Prof. 1. T. Headland… sionary life in present-day ~ ~:~~~nd:n!~E~r~rr ~l~~ Author °ln '~r:;hfVe;:~~' East Is ma~ ~k~~ghe~f oih"ci:l~~~~ ifl:: ~ deeply engrossing. $1.25 Young Hearts in ~~de u~1~li~~cki~d~~;~. insight :a: Z ~ ~ CHRISTINE I. TINLlNG Old Japan illustrated, $1.25 I :! From Japan to A book which will en- ALBERT D. HESLER "… =lA•o Jerusalem I arge 'oned s un erstand·mg chT~:., !~::o~s o:uid~B~s h~; of the Japanese and in- In Sunny N."geria ;• ! II. crease one's sympathy and Preqsl.~lg:Wm~iinig~e~rianoaf~!oM:tayn~c:heslalen1d' • admiration for them, as readers through Korea, Man- well as help to an appreci- and a people of which little is • I Z c!hn:u~risat,nc~Pp~htillieppri;n~eas, ~~B~~u~rsmtia~h~, at ion of what Missions are kCrn;_o~w·~=n:.r f~~T~hhfeiT!a~uht:hnoxrei~wi~ars:a~a i… II. guide she proves to be. ~1.25 doing 1n Japan. ~• Illustrated, $1.50 lion." Illustrated, $1.50 ;I ! il: =a i & The Task in Japan Constantinople, the Chal- • il: By August Carl Reischauer, D.D. lenge of the Centuries I• Professor at M eiji Gak"in, Tokyo By Victor Murdock ~ N01·thwestem Christian Advocate says: "A frank statement of the mission~ry Han. Josephus Daniels says: "Happily ·=a .ii.i:. opportunity and problem which all our the man, visiting and studying ancient churches must face. Frankness com- civi'izations in Turkey, who keeps faith "II :c i.i.i. bined with his substantial orthodoxy, in his man of Galilee. A delightfully in- ·::Ia: .:.c. makes his conclusions of real value." teresting volume of charming description. ~ ~~ ··:.~.c. Illustrated, $2.00 :=Ia: FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, Publishers ··=~ :ca New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue -HH.–HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH.:I-HH'–HH'–IIH'-"HH.:I"IIH'–HH'-"IIIl'-"1IH.-" Please mention THE MISSlONARY REVIEW 0.. THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. CHINA SHOWING TERRITORY CONTROLLED BY VARIOUS ARMIES Map Prepared by E. W. Luccock (See article, }lags 927).

GENERAL OHIANG K'AI-SHEIK-The Cantonese General in centrol of seven southern and western provinces. Note his long 1ine of defenseo against Sun Chuang Fang.

GENERAL SUN CHUANG-FANG-In control of five Eastern Provinces. Reported to be in alliance with General Chang Tso-lin. Frequent reports assert that the propaganda of Chiang K'ai-Sbek is causing a numbfJl' of serious revolts within this territory.

GENERAL WU PEI-FU-Fonnerly powelful in Peking and in the Yangtse Valley. Now in control of only one province-Honan. The southern border of this province is already invaded by the Cantonese troops. Gen. Wu Pel-iu is considered an ally of Gen. Chang Tso-lin. – GElNERAL CHANG TSO-LIN-He is reported to 00 receiving support from Japan. His territory includes Peking, and very Important railroad ho1dings In Chilhi and ShantUng, as wen as the three provinces of Manchuria.

MJlRSHAL FENG YU-HSIANG-"The Christian General" Is reported to be definitely allied with General Chiang K'ai Shek, of Canton, His troops are said to be on the -NorthWest Shans! "nd Kansu, i¥>rder of China and biding their opportunity. In the meantime they ar~ engaged in agriculture and other pursuits.

THE PROVINCE OF SINKIANG, Is considered "Out of bounds" wbile the provinces of Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi are conSidered "indBPende-nt." The Go'Vernor of Shansi was, less than a year ago, act(vely. allied with Generals Chang Tao-lin and Wu Pei-iu.

DECEMBER, 1926

XLIX TWELVE A WORLD-WIDE DAY OF PRAYER SCIENTISTS are continually discovering new facts and forces related to the universe in which we live. The x-ray, the cathode ray, radio activity, radium, the structure of the atom, have been in existence for ages. The facts and forces are not new, but they are new to us and men have not known enough to be able to make use of them for useful purposes. At times, we wonder how the work of the world was ever successfully carried on without the aid of these new discoveries. Now that we are familiar with them and their laws of operation, we can accomplish many things that before seemed impossible. By their aid more wonders of God's world are made visible; new sounds are audible; new and wonderful chemical forces are made available. Man, with a larger understanding of God's material world, has become more powerful than the fabled magicians were ever reputed to be.

Is it not possible that in the spiritual realm there are facts and forces that we are failing to recognize and use~ The immeasurable resources of God's spiritual world might be available even more readily than those of the material world. Scientists are beginning to acknowledge that the wonders of the universe are beyond their comprehension and that the spiritual forces may be even greater. Glimpses of these spiritual forces appear in the work and words of .Jesus Christ, the Son of God. He revealed something of what is possible when a life is lived in harmony with the will of God. Moreover, He promised that still greater works might be wrought by His disciples' working by the same power. That promise was, for a time at least, fulfilled. Almost unlimited wisdom and power are offered to those who know how to pray, the right things for which to pray and how to use wisely these spiritual resources.

How little we have used this privilege! How little we have understood the laws of prevailing prayer. One law that must be observed to release this power is harmony with the will of God; 1117

another is united petition by those who follow Christ; a third is faith-that God can and will grant the petition. What might not be wrought by means of the spiritual forces released in prayer if only we understood and used them; if only the Christians of the world would 1tnite in believing intelligent prayer, in harmony with God and His program.

This is the purpose of the World's Day of Prayer, set for March 4th next, by the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America and the Council of Women for Home Missions.* On this day Christians all over the world-of every race and nation, of every name and class, high and low, rich and poor, young and old-are asked to unite in petition to Almighty God for new spiritual light and power to solve the great problems that are perplexing the world. In churches and halls, in homes and offices, and by the wayside, men and women are asked to gather and to dedicate themselves anew to God's service for the pulling down of strongholda that oppose His progress, praying that His sway may be extended 'over the hearts and lives of men.

Is it not worth while to join with Christians all over the world, in worship and praise, in confession and petition to God so that the greater works, promised by our Lord, may be performed in our day and in all lands 7 Already this plan has been enthusiastically received.

The committee of the International Missionary Council, at its meeting in Sweden last July passed the following resolution: "Realizing the inadequacy of present efforts to meet the needs of the world, the members of the Committee are deeply convinced that only as new tides of spiritual life begin to flow within the Church can the waiting tasks be fulfilled. They have been greatly encouraged by the account given by the Bishop of Salisbury of the movement of prayer within the Church of England. Believing that the undertakings in which they desired to cooperate can be accomplished only as they are begun and continued in prayer, they resolve to enter afresh into an experience of sustaining and victorious prayer, to dedicate themselves anew to a life of which communion with God is the inspiring principle and to cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellowship of prayer."

Three conditions of effective prayer are mentioned by the Committee: (1) Receptiveness, the throwing open of the whole personality to the influence of God's Spirit; (2) Obedience, a genuine desire and purpose to do God's will as it is revealed and at any cost; (3) Definiteness, showing clear and consecrated comprehension as to what is needed in the world and what we desire of God.

The following objects for concentrated prayer are suggested by the Committee of the International Missionary Council: 1. FOR A MISSIONARY SPIRIT.-That the Church may see the whole world'g need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him known to all mankind.

18 For a copy of the proposed program for this Day of Prayer (2 cents each; $1.75 per 100), write to Miss Ella D. MacLaurin. 25 Madison Ave., New York. or to Board headquarters.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

2. FOR A SPIRIT OF PRAYER.-That Christian people may learn to pray as Christ prayed and taught His discipl~s to pray; and that an ever-increasing number of interceders may be raised up until the whole Church is awakened to prayer.

3. FOR A SPIRIT OF SACRIFICE.-That the Church may be willing at whatever cost to follow and to bear witnees to the way of Christ as she learns it.

4. FOR A SPIRIT OF UNITY.-That the whole Church of Christ may desire and experience a new unity in Christ.

5. FOR THE GIFT OF INTERPRETATION.-That the Church may learn to preach the eternal Gospel by word and life in terms that the men and women of this age will understand.

6. FOR COURAGEOUS WITNESS IN MORAL QUESTlONs.-That the witness of the Church in the moral questions of our day may truly reflect the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world.

7. FOR A SPIRIT OF SERVICE.-That a great number of men and women may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work at home and abroad in our. generation.

S. FOR THE COMPLETION OF OUR OWN CONVERSION.-For the removal of all hindrances in our own lives to the manifes.tation of God's redeeming love and power.

Shall not Friday, March 4, 1927, be set aside by Christians everywhere as a World-Wide Day of Prayer for Missions~ There need be not a formal universal program adopted or any elaborate machinery set up, but, with a sense of need, a real faith in God and a devout waiting upon Him, this day may become memorable because of power released in answer to believing, intelligent, earnest prayer.

CHRIST VS. CHRISTIANITY I s THERE any conflict between Christ and Christianity! A trav- eller who recently returned from a world tour says that in India he was warned not to speak of Christianity though he might advantageously speak of Christ. The former is linked up in the minds of Eastern peoples with Western governments, civilization, armaments, wars, Occidental business enterprises and Western social customs. Many in Asia look upon Christianity as a religion that has failed to bring either peace, righteousness or unselfish service.

A similar feeling is often manifested in so-called Christian lands. Christianity is linked up in thought with the Church even more than with Christ. In the minds of many, the Church is identified chiefly with human creeds, with rituals, with great edifices and sometimes with self-indulgent and arbitrary preachers and church members. In the minds of some no distinction is made between the Greek, the Roman, and the Protestant churches, simple and complex. Mormons, Christian Scientists and all remotely associated with churches are called Christian without distinction.

Is it not time to exalt and live Christ in such a way that the failures of the Church and of church people may not discredit Him in the minds of men1 Ideally, Christianity is the system of faith and life which Christ taught; ideally, the Church is the body of Christ on

earth, composed offollowers to whom He has committed His work of ministering to men. Actually, Christianity has come to be looked upon as a type of modern civilizatiou which only partially accepts the standards of Christ. Actually, the Church has come to be regarded merely as an organization or number of organizations made up of both real and nominal followers of ,Tesus Christ.

A young Chinese student has written to the Editor a series of questions which reveal the conflict in his mind, and in the minds of many of his fellow countrymen, between Christ and Christianity. This young Chinese was a professed Christian and an evangelist but his inability to answer the objections of his fellow countrymen led him to become a skeptic or doubter.

His first difficulty arose from his inability to explain the deity of Jesus and the Trinity. The second came from the failure of Christian philosophy and of Christian leaders to prevent the W orid War and to Christianize Europe and America. Third came the suspicion that missionaries use educational, medical and philanthropic work as baits to increase the number of their proselytes. Then came- the suspicion that Christian missionaries have political and commercial aims, some of them making money in civil and business enterprises. :H'ifth came the objection that mission schools are institutions chiefly for the training of clerks and secular teachers to exploit China. 'fhe sixth difficulty was the great inequality between the missionaries and Chinese evangelists in social standing, manner of living and authority in the church. Seventh came the challenge that missionaries depend on foreign governments to defend their lives, to obtain treaty rights and to secure indemnities. An eighth obstacle is the failure of many missionary workers to practice fully such teachings of Jesus Christ as meekness, non-resistance, and brotherly love.

Those who know the history of Christian missions cannot deny that there are many instances that give ground for the fault found by this young Chinese. Those who know Christ and His Gospel make no defense for the failure of Christ's followers in these respects. The explanation is the fact that they are human and far from perfect. There are, however, many things to be said for Jesus Christ and for His way of life.

First-No national governments arc wholly Christian. They are ruled by man-made laws and are, as a rule, dominated by self-interest. They should not be called Christian. They are established for the protection of their citizens and the development of their country.

Second-The Church of Christ is faulty. There is in it a mix- ture of human and divine. It is Christian only in so far as its mem- bers are dominated by the spirit and teachings of Christ. It is still a mixture of wheat and of tares.

Third-The essence of true Christianity is not a creed, a civilization, an organizatioIl or a propaganda. It is a fellowship, based ()I).

1926'J EDl'l'ORIAL COMMENTS

loyalty to Christ, righteommess in daily living and a life of loving service. Anything out of harmony with these ideals is not Christian.

Christian missionaries go to foreign lands, not because there is no work left to do at home but because there is need for Christ in lands where He is not known. These messengers of Christ have a Gospel to proclaim-a message of the love of God for erring humanity and of His offer of life through Jesus Christ. They go because millions of men, women and children are suffering and!, dying for lack of the knowledge of this" Good News." They seek to heal the sick and to minister to the needy, not as a bait to win proselytes but because people are suffering and need help. If missionaries require, from those who seek help, attendance at Bible classes or preaching services, it is because they believe that the most valuable gift they can offer to these sufferers is the Christian message, and because in the Gospel will be found the secret of strength and joy and blessing.

Missionaries open schools, not to catch unwary pupils in a net but because the people need educational opportunities which are not offered by their governments; where illiteracy prevails there is not a Imowledge of how to make the best use of life. Mission colleges and schools are also needed to train intelligent, unselfish, practical Christian leaders. If the students become only clerks and refuse to take advantage of these opportunities and to enter fields of real service, it is because they fail to respond to the high ideals set before them. '1'he schools are established to train for service to humanity.

True missionaries are, first of all, ambassadors of Christ, proclaiming the love of God for men, the ground of forgiveness of sin, and the Way of Life. True Christians-including missionarieswill seek to live lives like their Master. They will not depend on human governments for protection; they will not be self-indulgent or arbitrary, but will be ready to suffer hardship and persecution if only they may interpret Christ to those for whom He died. When the message of Christ is faithfully and lovingly delivered and interpreted by life as well as by words, men may still reject it if they will, as multitudes in Europe and America have rejected it and so have rejected Jesus Christ. God Himself will not compel them to accept His Gift or to conform their lives to His teachings, but missionaries nevertheless continue to go out to proclaim the message clearly and lovingly so that as many as possible in all the world may have an opportunity to hear and receive life through Him.

Nations and individuals have failed because they have failed to surrender to Christ and His message and to allow Him to live His life in them. He came that we might have life and that we might have it abundantly. In Him, all men may, if they will, find the secret of life and peace and power. It may be too much to expect that the nations and the world as such 'will accept and follow His Way of Life, 1llltil He Himself comes to reign as He has promised. But who can

be so blind as not to see that mankind needs Him most of all-in business and industrial enterprises, in national and political affairs, in social and family life and for personal character and conduct f It is the duty of every Christian to seek to make human relationships Ohristian. When the individuals that make up humanity are dominated by Ohrist then the Kingdom of Heaven will be established and manifested on earth.

WHAT OHINEBE CHRISTIANS ASK FOR CHINA T HE Annual Conference of the National Ohristian Council of China met in Shanghai in September and unanimously adopted resolutions in reference to the important problems now distressing China. In spite of present political confusion and international complications, in spite of attacks on mission stations, the occupation of schools and hospitals by troops, the capture of missionaries by bandits and other evidences of anti-foreign and anti- Christian sentiment, the missionaries are hopeful; they believe in the Chinese and advocate concessions on the part of foreign governments. The resolutions, recently passed, favor a speedy revision of the treaties on the basis of national freedom, of equal rights as between China and other nationalities, the abolition of extra-territorial rights and the granting of full autonomy to China in tariff regulation, in courts of justice and in other matters under dispute.

The Hunan Provincial Christian Council urges that hereafter all church matters be handled directly by local Chinese church officials and that all missions be transferred to the Chinese Christian churches. The National Council disclaims any purpose to meddle in politics, but says that all Christians feel that they must make their position clear. The majority of the foreign business men takes the opposite view and wants an even stronger assertion of foreign treaty rights.

A Chinese viewpoint of the present situation is given by Professor Hu Shih, the leading figure in the modern literary movement in China, and recently appointed a member of the British Boxer Indemnity Commission. Dr. Hu Shih, who is not actually a Christian, but a man of deep religious feeling and has many Christian friends, spoke at the Annual Dinner of the Central Union of Chinese Students in London on October 9th. He said: The Revolution of 1911 has been a failure in all its constructive phases, and China has not become a great modern state worthy of her potentialities. The Chinese Revolution has failed to achieve its purpose because it never was a revolution like that in France or Russia. There was only a superficial change. We have never whole-heartedly recognized the merits a~d spirits of modern civilization or prepared our young men to undertake theIr great task. Our young men have gone abroad merely to acquire technical education not to be trained as statesmen. When the Revolution came we were caught unprepared. Today men fitted only for drill masters are gov-

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

erning vast provinces and petty politicians are entru~.ted with the helm of state. This is the real tragedy of China.

What is needed is a completely revolutionized outlook on life, a new recognition of spiritual values and the possibilities of modern civilization.

We need a new appreciation of material progress, not as a means of money making, but as the effective means of emancipating human energy from the pitiful struggles for bare subsistence. We need a new conception of govern- ment for bringing the greatest well-being to tphoewdgerreaotresaternoupmlabneer~ a new conception of science, not to produce smokeless for de- struction, but as the road to truth and the liberator of the human spirit. The laborers are few, but we must prepare ourselves for the leadership of the nation.

Fifteen years ago Dr. Hu Shih tried to get the Returned Students Club in Peking to adopt as their motto: "You shall see the difference now that we are back again." The hope for the future of China is in a trained Christian leadership.

ARE MORE MISSIONARIES NEEDED IN JAPAN7 F OR s.ome time there has been a question raised in certain quarters as to whether Japan needs any more foreign mission- aries, whether, in fact, many of the present force might not be withdrawn and the work of evangelization committed wholly to the Japanese Church. The American Board has already decided ]Jot to send out any additional evangelistic missionaries for rural districts in J apan-a step that might seem to imply a conviction that no more are needed.

In view of these considerations it is interesting to note the action taken at a recent conference of Japanese Christian leaders and for- eign missionaries, held in Karuizawa in September. The" findings"

of this conference'" reported: .

"1. The conference is pleased to recognize and affirm the fact that it was and continues to be the desire and firm purpose of the Church and Mission • to work together in the fullest possible cooperation for the upbuilding of the Church and the evangelization of Japan. .

"2. Plans for cooperation have varied from time to time in the past and will no doubt vary in the future in our common effort to find the best way to achieve our ends. There have been diverse, and as we believe, enriching judg- ments. both in the Church and in the evangelization of Japan.

"3. There appear to be both advantages and disadvantages in the present plan of cooperation adopted in 1907, and both the Church and Mission are ready to adopt any wiser or more effective plan.

"We are convinced that any plan which may be adopted should have reference to two things: first, to preserving and strengthening the national character, the administrative and financial independence, and above all the * Members of the Standing Committee of the Daikwal llresent were the Revs. S. Tada. K. Mori, M. Kobayashi, Y. Sasakura, M. Kanal and W. Saba. The Mission t:epresentatives Were Messrs. H. Brokaw, J. G. Dunlop. H. D. Hannaford, A. K. Reischauer, M. C. Winn and Miss A.

M. Monk. Among those present were Dr. K. Ibuka, Mr. D. Tagawa and the Rev. S. Kuwada, as representatives of' the educational as well as evangelical work. Mrs. N. Watanabe. President of the Women's Missionary Society of the Church of Christ in bJyatpearni~nwa(sU.alSso. present. Dr. Robert E. Speer and Dr. H. T. Kerr, a deputation from the Pres- A.) Boa.rd sent at the request of the Mission, also took part.

evangelistic power of the Church; and, second, to enlisting the largest measure of effective misEiollary effort in direct evangelism. This may involve diversified application of the plan in different geographical areas.

" 4. We are convinced of the wisdom of the movement on the part of the Church to take a direct interest in the work of education. And the representatives of the Church and of the Mission appeared to be agreed as to the desirability and practicability of the unification of the theological educational work of the Mission and its direct relation with the Church.

"5. In view of the great unoccup1:ed areas in both city and country, especially the absolutely unevangelized condition of many millions in the smaller towns. and tbe teeming countryside in every part of Japan, we state our fervent desire for the fullest reinrorcements or the right spirit and qualifications for direct evangelism that the American Church can contribute. And there is need as well for extensive strengthening of our school staffs by the addition of specially trained, thoroughly qualified teachers for theological education, college work and secondary grades.

"The foreign missionary era in Japan is not drawing to a close and any misconceptions in that regard should be dissipated, and the sympathy, the prayers and the active participation of American Christians encouraged to the fullest extent possible."

The Federation of Christian Missions in Japan recently took up the question of "The Unfinished Missionary Task in Japan" and discovered an unfinished task so overwhelming and the Japanese churches so inadequately equipped, in numbers and funds, to meet the need that the turning of all evangelistic work over to the Japa- nese could not be considered. The cooperation between Japanese and foreigners is increasing and joint administration is being adjusted.

SOVIET RUSSIA'S FEAR OF CHRIS'L'

T EADERS of the revolution in Russia seem to have been deter- L mined to overturn all things that have stood in the past- capitalism, militarism, imperialism, scholasticism and religion. The view that many Russians had of these institutions in the days of the Czar's regime was not sufficiently attractive to commend them to the restless studeut classes. Generally they were autocratic, unreasonable, and selfish. The revolution has not changed Russia so much as it has changed the party in power. Those formerly on top and those formerly underneath have changed places. The leaders of the proletariat now rule almost as imperialistically, as unreasonably and as selfishly as did the former aristocracy. Moreover, they have such a hatred of some established institutions that they can see no good in them. Nothing is acceptable that recognizes an authority higher than that of the Soviet leaders. International law, traditional custom, and religion are anathema. They use every means in their power to promote Communism for they believe that only as the other nations adopt Bolshevist ideals and philosophy can Russia prosper under this same philosophy. In their distrust of other nations the Soviet leaders use spies to discover those qnfriendly to

I92ElJ EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their own ideas and methods and to prevent propaganda of antagonistic ideas. They refuse missionaries and other foreigners the privilege of stopping at Russian towns in transit, lest they report unfavorably on conditions and disseminate non-Bolshevistic teachings. The latest Soviet move is to expel the Young Men's Christian Association workers from Russia.

The government at Moscow has decided to put an end to Y. M. C. A. service even in the field of physical education in Russia. The ultimate cause lies in what the Moscow officials evidently regard as the incompatibility of two programs: that of the Y. M. C. A. which aims at the physical, mental and moral development of youth, and that of Communism which proposes world revolution. The Young Communists' International look upon the Christian propaganda carried on by the Young Men's Christian Association in China as one of the great hindrances to Bolshevist propaganda there. Christianity in general is considered antagonistic to Bolshevist teachings and practice.

Distinction should be made, however, between the fanatical wing of Communists that think and act in terms of social strife, aud the more moderate social reformers within the party who are seeking to reconstruct Russian life practically, even with the cooperation of non-Communistic forces.

This constructive group, in 1924, accepted the cooperation of the Y. :'£. C. A. in the interest of health sports, mass play, and physical instruction among the university students. Now, the radical influence of the Young Communists has been able to block the successful work so greatly needed. This need was shown in the medical examination of students in one of the universities less than a year ago that revealed 22% tubercular, 30% neurasthenic, and 60% anemIC.

The remedial education of the Y. M. C. A. was proceeding in the :'foscow universities until this interruption, which includes confiscation of the office equipment of the American Director and his expulsion from the country. Six instructors were employed on the university budget and by a volunteer leaders' corps of more than thirty men and women students. The American Director occupied the Chair of Physical Education and functioned as a regular member of the faculty. A thoroughgoing study in the health of students, their living conditions and nourishment, and other necessary factors on which to base a future scientific program was in process. Similar service in differing degrees of development were being extended in four other universities. The wider program included conduct of a seminar for the Moscow School Department instructors and one for the instructors of the Professional Union in outdoor baseball and handball, pedagogy of games, theory and practice of play, coaching, refereeing and scoring. Progressively this instruction was finding expression in life throughout the schools, clubs and

unions. Only last July a woman specialist of the Y. W. C. A. was given permission to develop f.urther the program among the girl students.

The Young Men's Christian Association has sought to render auy service, good in itself for the Russian people, that falls within the scope of Association effort and resources. This service has extended to all parts of E~ropean Russia and Siberia, and including Russian prisoners of the WorId War and prisoners of the Red Army held by Poland and Germany. Relief without charge has been administered through the funds provided by American men and women students, in behalf of students and professors in the Russian universities. Meals were provided, tons of clothing were distributed to Russian students and professors; supplies for free medical and dental dispensaries in Leningrad, Moscow, Kiev, and Odessa were administered that in a year amounted to 175,000 treatments and prescriptions; 4,000 scientific journals and books and 25,000 textbooks were placed in the libraries, enabling professors and students once more to come abreast of the developments in their sciences from which they had been cut off largely, dating from the onset of the World War; and food, fuel and clothing and medical assistance was provided to scientific workers, amounting to $100,000.

The relief administration having already come to an end, the discontinuance of physical education service program leaves the Y. M. C. A. without the opportunity to be of service in Soviet territory. The ministry of the Association to Russians in Europe will be most intelligently grasped by visualizing a Russian Student Chris~ tian Movement constituting a vital spiritual force among several thousand Russian youth in European universities. The labors of the foreign staff are bestowed upon cooperative processes to increase the effectiveness of the Russian spiritual forces in this time when the entire moral and religious content of Russian culture is imperilled under the destructive teaching and methods of atheistic Communism in Russia.

Among Russian students outside of Russia the Y. M. C. A. is conducting Bible study and evangelism that combines the values of Eastern and Western religious ideals and methods. A Russian religious literature is being produced that has the stamp of the best Russian editing and scholarship. Some of the most influential Russians are on record as believing themselves sent into exile to learn the lesson of Christian fraternity. While t,he masses of Russian people, especially the peasants, are still devoutly religious and are loyal to Christ, according to their light, the young communists and many Soviet leaders misunderstand Christ and His teachings and fear His influence. They believe (and rightly), that they cannot have their way if, at the same time, the people accept and follow the way of Christ. "He must rule until He hath put all enemies under His feet." BY REV. EMORY W. LUCCOOK, NANTAO OHRISTIAN INSTITUTE, SHANGHAI Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), 1921· T HIS paper does not pretend to explain the situation in China. The facts in the situation are far too complex, and the forces behind those facts too deeply rooted in historic connections tn permit of intelligent interpretation until at least a quarter of a century has cleared the atmosphere, and provided a proper perspective. The aim is rather to describe or picture the situation and to examine the high spots of its skyline that may suggest certain obligations and opportunities not often emphasized in the missionary thought of the home church.

I. THE POLITICAL SKYLINE The political skyline gives particular prominence to nationalism (including the Student Movement), militarism, and communism.

1. Nationalism: This is of course a part of the nationalistic and self-determining sentiment that is sweeping across the world. But in China it is also a very reasonable and necessary movement of self-preservation against Westernization of culture and exploitation of resources. It was stated in 1919 that irresponsible officials had mortgaged more than three fourths of China's known natural resources to foreign firms at ridiculously low rates. Possibly that is an exaggeration. But it does not take a very intimate acquaintance with China's recent history to congratulate her heartily upon the present awakening and focusing of attention on national affairs with its consequent examination of treaties and check upon the iniquitous practice of "leasing" the privileges of her material wealth. She is also and even mOre heartily to be congratulated upon the awakened interest in her cultural resources, and the consequent resentment against cultural arrogance and encroachments on the part of the West. The world will live to appreciate gratefully and thank her for this defiant preservation of intellectual and spiritual values that are bound to prove richly productive in the "cross-fertilization of cultures" of our increasingly interdependent arrangement of life.

It is this two-fold motive of self-preservation that accounts for the origin and amazing strength of the Student Movement. Our space is too limited to include the very fascinating story of this Movement with its background in the Republican struggle of 1911 j is fiery rejuvenation on the eventful May 4, 1919, in angry indignation and protest against the giving of Kiaochow Bay to Japan by the Grand Scramble of Versailles; and its enormous activity following 927 the shooting in front of the Louza Police Station in the International Settlement of Shanghai on May 30, 1925. Suffice it here to recognize the now general and long overdue interpretation of the Student Movement in terms not of sympathy with either mistreated labor or imprisoned and killed fellow-students, certainly not in terms of the revolt of youth against authority or the influence of Soviet propaganda, but rather in terms of not less than a clash of culture, a nationalistic revolt against injustice and impertinent arrogance with its roots deeply imbedded in years of mistreatment and maladjustment. Such an interpretation will help explain the fierceness of feeling and its otherwise ununderstandable spread through and grip upon the country at large.

To me, by far the most serious aspect of the whole nationalistic movement in China is the Western response to it and its demands" in terms of the mailed fist. China is in a dilemma as to her present course. Her own culture, traditions, and religions combine to disavow force and depend on reason and right. The situation, the way the game' is played in the International Settlement of Shanghai and in the 'Vest seem to repudiate reason and right in favor of military might. We are literally forcing China to arm.We are telling her that if she is to get a hearing at the council table of the nations, she must be prepared to demand it with guns. It would be a terrible tragedy, a menace to world well-being and Sllpreme stupidity to send this powerful race, steeped in a culture of peace and arbitration out into the arena of war. But for years now and particularly the last eighteen months, the ugly leering face of Mars has grinned in greedy anticipation, has sneered at our laboriously built apparatus of peace, and has been sure in his sinister soul that our work in China was preparing for him the greatest gorge of his life. This, I take it, is a challenge not only to Christian missionaries and Christian missions, but to the very heart of the Christian creed. Both the wisdom and efficacy of Christ are being seriously and sincerely questioned if not aggressively repudiated, and on a scale that makes the issue of vital consequence to the well-being of the whole wodd. The stage is perfectly set for the candidacy of Christianity. A consummate need corresponds to its most central teaching and claim. We must speak now or forever hold our peace.

2. Militarism: China has suffered from other than ,Vestern hands, and suffered severely. Many of her own statesmen would place indigenous militarism at the very top of her list of woes. Certainly it stands out prominently along the skyline of her present political situation.

"The writer regrets that the limits of this paper do not pennit a treatment of these important and just now very prominent topics. He feels that America while not as viciously aggre~sjve as some powers must take an independent position that is based not upon political exp~diency but upon the claims of ethical judgment. Otherwise, it will through the "most favored nation" clause be subject to the indictment of MacBeth j'who would not falsely play and yet W0111d wrongly win."

l!12G l A MISSIONARY VIl;;W OF THE SITUATION IN CHINA

Just now (October 12, 1926, subject to change without notice!) four outstanding figures occupy the field. Of the twenty-two Prov- inces, one (Sinkiang) is too far out of the way to be fought for, and three (Yunnan, Shansi and Shensi) are independent. To the north and east, three (Heilunkiang, Kirin and Fengtien are definitely, and two more (Chihli and Shantung) practically under the ex-bandit and very competent general Chang' Tso-lin. Honan is controlled by vVu Pei-fu, an accomplished scholar of the old school, whose influence just now seems to be waning but concerning whose future there is abundant speculation. The five very important provinces of Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang, Kiangsi and Fukien take orders from Marshal Sun Chuan-fang. That leaves seven to be accounted for, six of SCALE !A/JprnJ which fly the flag of Chiang Kai- )I! % I 1~2 ,",,1"$ shek and the Canton government, and'the seventh, Kansu, is prob- ably, through the influence of the Christian General Feng, a friendly ally. A glance at the map will show the importance of the area held by this new and very young general from Canton whose suc- cesses, by the way, have been most enthusiastically and hopefully re- ceived by a great majority of the younger and foreign-trained stu- dents. It will also show the im- possibly long line of defense neces- SCENE OF THE SEIGE OF WUCHANG (Caplured by Chiang K'ai-shek in October.) saryagainst Sun Chuan-fang with whom or with whose territory peace must somehow be secured. Of the various forecasts "I am too ignorant to speak wisely and too wise to speak ignorantly." But I do know that it will mean further fighting and that fighting means terrible hardship and suffering especially to the noncombatant popu- lation. The military situation calls appealingly for the varied minis- tries of Christian mercy. (S ee frontispiece.) , 3. Comrm~nism: There is no doubt about Russian propaganda in China. Doubtless its amount and effect have been grossly exaggerated in the inability or unwillingness to make a more serious study of the situation. But there has been propaganda. Soviet consular officials have been very explicit in their condemnation of Western imperialism, and of Western exploitation in China. They have rejoiced in the serious damage to British trade through strikes and boycotts. Much the brightest and most responsive member of one of my Middle school Bible Classes was sent to a special school of propaganda in 2 Moscow. (So far as I am aware there is no organic relationship between his membership in my Bible Class and his selection as a suitable delegate to Moscow.) As a consequence of all this activity, there are Chinese with very strong Soviet inclinations and sympathies. But I have yet to talk with a man who would be considered an authority on the history and people of China who had the slightest apprehensions concerning China's carrying out of Russia's social experiment, unless, and this "unless" is increasingly emphasized, Western unreasonableness and continued aggression give Chinese radicals the upper hand.

II. THE INTELLECTUAl. SKYLINE The outline on the intellectual skyline is of course China's Renaissance, including mainly and splendidly a new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance, a critical study of and appropriation from the Western cultural inheritance, and most of all a new language.

Mention has already been made of the new study and appreciation of China's own cultural inheritance as an important part of the nationalistic movement.

The emphasis upon the spirit and method of the renaissance in borrowing from Western culture s'hould stress the words" critically" and "selective. " Not all of our cultural contributions have been helpful. In Changsha, the capital of Hunan Province, I saw offered for sale in store windows the most disgustingly filthy pictures with Western women as the subjects. A few months ago Shanghai police put a stop to nude dancing by a Western woman in a Chinese theater. Moving pictures that are improper and indecent are exported to China. The list might be extended. On the other hand, we must not be unduly confident in the selective processes of the Renaissance. Bertrand Russell, traveling with his secretary, whom he openly declared to be a consort of free love, received a much more enthusiastic reception by the students than did Rabindranath Tagore or than did a very brilliant and competent Christian lecturer. A field of important service is open to us in guiding the selection of material to meet this newly felt need for critically chosen contributions from Western culture. To my oft-repeated question: "Am I right in telling my Christian friends in the States that China has never been so ready to take from them what seems to be helpful and needed as she is to-day 7" the answer from both Christian and non-Christian has invariably been a decisive affirmative.

But by far the most important item on the intellectual skyline is the new language. And here we see the figure of a young man who only ten years ago took his diploma from Columbia University, and after graduate work at Cornell, went back to China and became a professor in the National University at Pekin. The chief item on his mind and heart was the need of his nation for a living written language.

Wenli, the traditional and accepted language of literature, had for more than two thousand years been unintelligible to all but a small group of high and classically educated scholars. Indeed it was in B. C. 120 that a protest was lodged with the Emperor complain- ing that his officials were unable to understand the Imperial edicts, because they were written in Wenli. The Emperor, instead of alter- ing the language in order to make it intelligible to his officials, de- termined to alter their intelligence. He forthwith instituted the famous system of examinations. Candidates for official appointments were shut up in little cells, very much like sentry boxes, where they wrote their assigned essays and verses, in Wenli. No originality. jj tl!! :;l:, Nothing creative. Just a meticnl- ~ 1Jt II)!

ous ritualistic copying of a dead 1 Wi A.

classical style. En Shih knew that such a language even if generally understood 'had been too long out of touch with life to serve as a medium for expressing life. With heroic courage he set himself to do for China what Dante and Petrarch had done for Italy, and what Chaucer and Wycliffe were largely instrumental in doing for England. He began to write, not "CWlhud Pro/>lt Rcvraled"-A Chlnes{' conception of the Nordic' _From Eastern MU(l!llafl.)! Commerci…l Press, Shanghai in the accepted classical style, but in the language of the "vulgar." AN ANTI-WESTERN CHINESE CARTOON At first he was greeted with good humor and derision. Then as the seriousness and determination of his literary reform began to be evident, the old school scholars connected it with his Western train- ing, and opposition became angry and violent. Cries of traitor were heard. But Eu Shih knew his ground. He retired and wrote a two volume history of Chinese philosophy. He put his brilliant best into it. And when it was published, it won the day on its merits. It was written of course in the vernacular. With its publication and ac- ceptance, "the period of controversy ended and the period of con- struction began." Poems, essays, news, school books, all forms of literary effort began to forsake the classical Wenli in favor of the popular Kuo-yu or national1anguage.

It is Hu Shih's literary reform that has given a dignity and pres- tige to the language which is of necessity Christianity's vehicle of literary expression. Try to grasp the significance of that fact. The Bible, sermons, tracts, all manner of Christian messages can now be broadcast in a living, accepted and increasingly intelligible language.

Within the experience of second term missionaries, scholars have scorned to study the Scriptures because they were not literarily cor- rect; and indeed the whole Christian movement was felt to be igno- rant and uncultured, with no message or meaning for intelligent people. Thanks to Hu Shih and the Renaissance, "a great door and effectual is opened to us."

Nor is the langllage al1. The Renaissance has widened horizons, extended interests, created a spirit of progress, and supplanted blind unreasoning prejudice with a critical attitude of mind that though unwilling to accept dogmatically is willing to examine and judge. I have had students unaffected bv the Renaissance and students of its extreme left wing. I prefer the latter. It is true that statistical reports at the end of the year are much less flattering, and it is true also that triple the amount of preparation has had to go into each period of instruction. The Christmas lesson was rudely interrupted with" If God had no wife, where did He get His Son?" and its mes- sage of love and good will bitterly challenged with the recitals of Christian conduct.

Th,e teaching is far more difficult, far more of a strain. Hut it is much better for both them and their leader. Tllis restlessness, this impatient dissatisfaction with things as they are, this angry in- tolerance of exploitation and injustice, this extension of attention and interest to folks in hitherto unvisited areas (both geographical and Racial), this willingness to study and be shown-all this is or should he most congenial to and compatible with the King'dom mes- sage of Christ. It is a great day for missions. .

III. THE RELIGIOUS SKYLI~E And finally and very briefly the religious skyline. Here T se:: not so much the growing realization of the impotency of national religions with the threefold result of repudiation, reformation, or syncretism, as I see the rise of an indigenous Christianity.

This is encouragingly evident throughout denominational missions, the leaders of which report a, very distinct, and sometimes disconcerting sense of responsibility on the part of congregations and their local officers. Let us rejoice in this. It is said of the men who turned Saul's kingdom to David that they "had understanding of the times." David was fortunate. Christ, and I say it very reverently, will be increasingly fortunate as those with understanding of the times are won to His cause and placed in positions of responsibility. As executive and administrative duties are taken over by the Chinese leaders, our interest and financial support must increase, rather than decrease. It is not and never has heen our work. It is not and never will be theirs. It is Christ's. Loyalty to Him and interest in His cause must make us rejoice not necessarily in the replacing of missionaries by Chinese, but in the directing of missionary labors by Chinese who "have an understanding of the times." So imp~rtant do I consider this phase of the subject that I ask indulgence for a personal testimony. In my own work I came to feel the limitations of my background and experience to such an extent that I had to make a condition of mv return to the field the election of a strong Christian Chinese ex~cntive secretary under whose direction I "'ould be able to render much more effective service. r1'his very naturally increases the interest and responsibilities of my supporting church. Ve must welcome and rejoice in this "coming to consciousness" of the indigenous church. vVe must realize the new and vastly greater opportunity that is ours in working with and through the Chinese Church.

'['he Board of Directors of a certain mission school are seeking to work out a new policy in which the Chinese members, long since in the majority, will be actually in directive control. 'L'he missionary members aTe vcry definite and generous in their intentions and statements. The new day has come. It must be met with a new policy. One of the Chinese directors, a strong Christian, and incidentally Witli no mission connection, stands up and says, "The mission- . aries must ,not feel obligated by either our desires, or by the spirit and trend of the times, to give us this control. It must come to us not by compulsion, but by trustful and expectant volition. When they can trust us, even in policies yery different from theirs, we will take the reins. Not before."

The high spire in the very center of the religious skyline is too imposing and interesting to escape comment. It is t11e spire of the "Church of Christ in China": not a federation of churches nor an independent church but a_ merging of some nineteen 'Vestern denominational differences into a sing'le corporate body, the First General Assembly of which will be held in Shanghai next year. Already these denominations are participating in presbyteries and synods of the new Church and many difficult questions have been solved.

As I scan the religious skyline I find myself thinking of the National Christian Conference which was held in the early spring of 19:2~, and in particular of extracts from three of its strongest addresses, one from a 'Vesterner and two from Chinese. The first was the keynote, it seemed to me, of the Chairman's inaugural address 'when he said, "Of course therc will be mistakes and difficulties but bettcr a Lazarus stumbling uncertainly within the limitation of his grave clothes than a lifeless corpse as yet unawakened in the grave." The second, after speaking' of necessary difference of opinion and conviction among men, sounded a watchword that has since, I am told, encircled the g10be, "Let us agree to differ but resolve to love." And the third told the story of a little boy who was asked by a professor which he would prefer: a half an orange or eight-sixteenths, to which the boy promptly replied, "A half." When asked why, he said, "Because when you divide it into so many parts you lose too much juice."

Call of Islam to the Church·

BY R. A. HICKLING, CHIKKA BALLAPURA, INDIA Islam is a great responsibility of the Church. If the Church of Syria in that day had been a missionary Church, the new wave of theism might have been made a great blessing in the earth instead of the scourge that it became. Missionary work in that day was quite certainly a thing on which the very existence of the Church depended. Mohammed had many opportuwities of learning that which would have made him truly an apostle. The Koran bears witness to what he actually did learn, and the record is a sad one.

A missionary Church could have made Mohammed aware of a Christ worthy of all his devotion, One who could have used the new movement to give life very abundantly instead of death. The Church of Syria did not do this. It perished, and with it the great Church of Africa. Islam is what it is through the feebleness of a branch of the ancient Church. It should be looked upon as a very important charge on the prayer and resources of the Church today.

MISSIONARY effort among Mohammedans has been compar- atively little in the past because many Christians supposed that the Moslem doctrine of one God put them in a position better than that of idolaters. But talk of one God may easily become mere arithmetic. The great question is, "What kind of a God is He?" Known in Christ, He is the God of Hope. Outside Christ He may be anything that men imagine, and in spite of the oft-repeated "Rahmani Rahem," the world has had terrible experience of what Allah is taken to be. It is only when it is joined with "the unsearchable riches of Christ" that the name of God begins to save SInners.

To do the best work among Mohammedans, we need to have missionaries specially set apart for them. Missionaries need to be "brought up to it." They need to give themselves to the study of Islam, its theology, and its sacred language. It is of no use trying to deal with Mohammedans by mere statements, by formulre and texts. We have much ground provided on which to work. The virgin birth of our Lord and His sinlessness are not matters of controversy with Mohammedans. These things are laid down unmistakably in the Koran, and the name of the Lord Jesus, Ruh 'Ullah, "Life-breath of God," has never been satisfactorily explained. We have also an appeal from the Mohammed of the politics, the victories, and the cruelties to the young devotee who, in his dread of the "weird women, " II took refuge with the Lord of the Daybreak."

The time has come when we should respond to the call of Islam, and so, far from abandoning anything, should set prayerfully about new effort in the great enterprise of bringing Islam to the feet of Christ.

'" From the Chronicle, London Missionary Society.

934

East Children ofthe Golden

BY HENRY H. MEYE~ NEW YORK Editor of Sunday School Publications, Methodist Episcopal Church Dr. Meyer r ecently visited the orphanages about which he writes and ohserved the work being done for the children. He is chairman of the "Committee on Religious Nurture" now cooperating with representatives of the Greek Orthodox, the Armenian Apostolic and the Armenian Evangelical Churcbes preparing a course of Sunday-school lessons for use in the orphanages and in the churches of the Near East.

AGREAT army of orphan children, scattered througlltmt the Near East, owe lheir daily bread, their education and in many cases their lives to American generosity. More than a million Uves have been saved; more than one hundred thousand orphan children have been cared for and more than $100,000,000 has been expended through this voluntary benevolence of the American people.

At present some thirty-five thousand of these "Children of the Golden Rule" are wards of the people of the United StateiS. Many more have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages, so that it is possible that the children who have come under the influence of American teachers and relief workers may form the controlling element of the population of the countries they inhabit in the years to come. In any case they will compose an influential portion of the citizenry.

It is the aim of the Near East Relief to have its charges capable 935

of self-support at the age of sixteen. To this end their training is of a much more practical nature than the formal type of education which obtains in America. The orphans have the opportunity of becoming skilled artisans by the time they leave the orphanage. All tKe work around the orphanages is done 4y the orphans themselves.

The products of some of the industrialilasses have considerable market value, and their sale helps conside'iably toward the expenses of the~elief work. For centuries illiteracy has been the curse of the will Near East. But no child trained in a Nea~ East Relief orphanage will have that handicap. This fact alone assure him a place of some prominence in his community.

,But our duty to these orphans is not fully discharged when they have achieved economic independence and sufficient schooling to raise them intellectually above the average for their land. Their mora~ and spiritual welfare is even more important, and through the Near East Relief, the American people are proving themselves worthy of this trust also.

When ,the Armenian nation was crushed and scattered by persecution, its Church also suffered eclipse and the present remnant is much in need of assistance and encouragement. Nevertheless this is the only church which serves and is accessible to all Armenians. Its own officials concede that this Church should make more adequate provision for the religious needs of its young' people who live to-day in an environment very different from that in y,hich its ritual and ceremonies were developed. If this church can have the leadership of young men educated under American supervision and can have a large body of Christian laymen who are at the same time interested in the social and political welfare of their country, the Church may be built up and strengthened.

In·that dissension-ridden section of the world, a great reservoir of potential leadership exists in the young people who have graduated from the Near East Relief orphanages. They are teachers in Armenia and Palestine, nurses in Greece and Syria, model llOusekeepers in Egypt, Bulgaria and Rumania, sanitation workers, mechanics, etc., throughout the Near East. One hundred and fifteen thousand of them are already filling' their places in the economic lifo of the New Near East. There are thirty-five thousand still to come. They c.arry with them the highest ideals of Christian America. 'rhey are educated far beyond the other peoples with whom they will have to compete for a livelihood. They stand as the bulwark of Christianity in a country where all faiths meet and where much is expected of the Christian. They are the potential political and social leaders of their section of the world. Through the work already done and that still to be completed, for the children of the Golden Rule, America fills the role of saviour of a race and defender of the faith.

Copyri.ght by P ublishers Phot o Servic e

ANCIE.NT AND MODER~ IN NAZARI;;" ' H , PAI,ESTI:-<I~ The o ld " W ~II of the Vil'g in" and th E.' modern s ign fo-r mo tor ca rs.

Islam and Western Civilization The I nfluence of West en t N atiol1S and TVestern Science, Commerce and Thonght on the M oharmnedan Wo'rld BY BASIL ){ATHEWS, GE'X EV A, SWITZERJ,A1>,'D Boys ' Work Secretary, 'Worl d's Alliance of Young Men's Christian Associations T I-IE traveler in Moslem lands today is startled at every turn by the myriad signs of the pressure of vVestern commerce, science and gon>rnment. 'I.'11e government of Moslems by 'Western and (at least in name) Christian nations dates back throug'h the centuries, but today is not only gTeater in extent, but presents a situation entirely new ill its significance.

In the old days, governments alld their armies and the occasional traveler 01' the merchallt from Venice came and went, leaving the Oriental Moslem unmo ved in hi s habit of life, hi s modes of thought, or his ideal for his OWll people. Today, the technical scientific machines from the ~-est, snch as the sewing' machine, the motion picture, the motor-plough-tractor and the multiple printing press, are transforming the ordinary habit of life of millions of Moslems. Of even more significance is the influeuce of the vast political movements associated with such words as "nationalism," "Bolshevism," "Fasc- 937

ism" and "self-determination" which are working revolutionary changes in multitudes of Moslems in every area of the Islamic world.

A caution is here necessary. In dealing with such a subject we necessarily concentrate attention on changes that are taking place, .but if we are to keep a true perspective, we must not forget the great ranges of Islam which still lie under the spell of ancient ways. The fact that out of the two hundred and forty millions of Moslems not more than twelve millions can read, and that of this twelve millions not more than half a million are women, gives a vivid impression of this great inert mass. It should be noted, however, that movements like Bolshevism sweep more swiftly through illiterate masses than through the better educated groups.

MOSLEMS UNDER THE GOVERNMENT 0]1 THE WEST The transition from the stupendous empire of the caliphs of Bagdad to the present condition has been so gradual that we tend to lose sight of the enormous change that has taken place. When we recall that in the first century after Mohammed Islam (according to Gibbons' estimate) I I overwhelmed over thirty-six thousand cities, towns and castles, " and that Islam reigned from Spain acrossNorth Africa, Arabia, Persia and Afghanistan through the Mogul Empire of North India down to Bengal; and from Bulgaria down to Zanzibar, we can understand the depression of a Moslem as he looks at the present situation. Through the centuries, the Christian European peoples have gradually dismembered Islam.

Britain took over the wreckage of the Mogul Empire in India and thus became the greatest Moslem empire in the world. Morocco fell into the hands of Spain and ]'rance, the latter country ruling also over Algeria and Tunisia, while Tripoli has gone into the hands of Italy. Syria is governed by France and Iraq and Palestine by Britain under mandates of the League of Nations; while all Moslems south of the Sahara are under the rule of some European power. Out of two hundred and forty million Moslems in the world, eighty- five per cent are under the rule or the protection of Christian gov- ernments. Ninety-four million are within the British Empire; Holland rules over thirty-nine millions; France over twenty-eight millions; Russia over fifteen millions; and America governs some six hundred thousand in the Philippines. Seventeen millions are under League of Nations mandates or in semi-dependent lands. Less than thirty millions (excluding Egypt) live in independent Moslem states.

In this overwhelming preponderance of Western government over Moslem peoples, we find a chief cause of the present upheaval of thought and action in the Moslem world. The superficial contradictory forms that those reactions take are bewildering. We con· centrate on two.

1926>] ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

Mustapha Kemal, head of the present Turkish Government, recently preached a vehement crusade calling for the rejection of the fez and the wearing of the soft felt hat or a cloth cap. A paragraph from one of his speeches is amusing in its detail: The international dress of civilized peoples becomes our nation perfectly. We will be shod with shoes and boots; we will wear trousers, shirt, waistcoat, collar, tie, jacket; we will put on a peaked or brimmed headgear, or to speak more clearly, a hat. We will wear a frock coat, a tail coat, a dinner coat, a dress coat; and, if there are those who hesitate, I will say to them that they are stupid and ignorant. . . . In wearing a headdress different from the rest of the universe, we are held at a distance from them. Look at the Turkish and Moslem world. You will see people who suffer and struggle because they do not conform their thoughts and spirit to the changes that civilization demands. That is the cause of our backwardness and of the misfortunes that have befallen us. If we have saved ourselves in the space of some years, it is thanks to the transformation of our thinking. We cannot stop. We must always advance. The nation must know that civilization possesses so great a force that she scorches up and destroys all those confronting her who remain indifferent.

With .unparalleled swiftness the change was made at his command. Its significance lies in the fact that the head that has worn the fez is now thinking in terms of Western civilization rather than of the East, and is taking as its model not Mecca, but Paris.

Simultaneously, Turkey has adopted the Swiss civil code, and the Italian criminal code, which means for the first time in the history of Islam the elimination of the Koran and traditional Islamic law.

Simultaneously, the Turk is herding all the Ohristians-Greek and Armenian-out of his territory, and, at the same time, is setting his face sternly against the greater part of Western educational and medical assistance (two areas in which he is terribly in need of help). To welcome Western civilization with open arms and to reject Western assistance seems, on the face of it, contradictory. It is not so, however, when we grasp the central clue-which is that Turkey has decided to stand on its own feet as a self-governing, independent, national republic of the Western type. Oenturies have taught Turkey that practically every intervention by Western peoples has been a move in some subtle and often sordid political or commercial game. The story of the relationships of Russia, Germany, and Austria with Turkey have been a story of jealousy, fear and selfinterest. It was this feeling that was behind the memorable words that Viscount Bryce spoke to the writer in our last conversation together, when he said: "No intervention in all history, going into the Near East from outside, has ever done those lands any good, except the missionaries."

The second example of apparent contradiction is the caliphate agitation in India. This drew Mahatma Gandi into alliance with the Ali brothers and raised through all Indian Islam the cry-' l Save

the caliphate." They claimed that the" satanic" powcts of the West were robbing the caliph of the holy places-Mecca and Medina, Jerusalem and Damascus. Then suddenly, not the" satanic" Western Powers, but Mustapha Kemal himself dethroned the caliph and threw him across the frontier in ignominious exile in a Christian country. Again the seeming contradiction is more apparent than real. What inspired the Indian caliphate agitation at its heart was really nationalism and the same thing' inspired lIustapha Kemal and the National Turkish Assemhly to destroy the caliphate.

In this upheaval all over the Moslem world of nationalism in varying forms, we find the clue to the present tangled and often discordant relationships of the Islamic peoples with their ,Vestern rulers, from the restless Riff tribes of Morocco at one end of the Moslem world to the youth movements among the Javanese, and the nationalistic feeling among the Moros of the Philippines at the other.

VVESTERN PICTURES AND IDEAS ,Ve shall see this introduction of Western ideas most simply and picturesquely by taking a swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of the life of present-day Islam.

Ocean liners drop anchor almost every day in Manila Bay in the Philippines and off Dakar, the mushroom port on the Atlantic coast of Africa.

Between those liners lies the whole ~world of Islam, stretching across Africa, Asia, and Indonesia. By an odd and almost humorous coincidence that world, which begins ,vith the Moors of Morocco, ends also with the Moors (or Moros) as the Spaniards called the Moslems when they discovered the Philippines.

Those ocean liners stand as symbols of the ,Vestern civilization which is sailing into the harbors of I slam in every area, disintegrating and corroding the old static civilization of the last thirteen centuries.

A swift tour across the more than ten thousand miles of tIle ]ife of the more than two hundred and forty million Moslems, will reveal an astounding variety of influences of that Western civilization.

Landing at Dakar, ,Vest Africa, we see on the wharves a multitude of bales of goods being unloaded from the" ship of the desert" to be dropped into the holds of the ship of the ocean. In 1900, a mail steamer called only twice a month at Dakar, while, in 1925, sixty mail steamers a month and 2,500 freig'ht ships carried to Dakar 400,000 tons of cargo and took away 300,000 tons. The African population has grown from 3,000 to 25,000.

The waiting camels, whose masters are dressed in the raiment of Abraham, have brought goods acras:" the Sahara Desert, and from great Moslem markets like Kano in Nigeria with its stupendous walls of mud fifteen miles in circumference. These goods go into the

ISLAM AKD WESTERN CTVILIZATION

steamships. In turn the camels will be loaded with new goods from the VVcst and will go back, for instance, to Kana, where ten thousand men- Arab, Rausa and Negro-are bartering in the marketplace. There they will unload the mirrors, safety-razors, needles and crockery, sewing machines, phonographs and alarm clocks from America.

West of Dakar (north and south of the Sahara) stretch more than two thousand miles of African Islam to the Red Sea and the Suez Canal. In Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia and Tripolitania, we have an unbroken line of vVestern European government influence, for all along that southern coast of the Mediterranean the Latin General Motors Export Co. AN ANCIENT OBSTACLE TO MODERN P HOGHESS The sign, prohibiting entranCe into the Mogu]s' ter r itory. Afghanistan.

European governments of Spain, France and Italy rule. Particularly in the French colonies, the European system of secular education prevails alongside multitudes of primitive Moslem village schools. Thousands of adolescent boys each year go out from the government schools able to read in French the latest novels, the theories of Karl :Marx, the latest vVestern innovation of Mustapha Kemal in Turkey, the hurly-burly of European politics-the whole story of the world's unrest. The fathers and grandfathers of these boys for thirteen centuries have, for the most part, known no book save the Koran.

Alongside this school education in ,Vestern knowledge go the swiftly increasing allies- the movies, the motorcar, the wirelesschildren of the twentieth century revolution in the transport of men

and goods and ideas. In Algeria alone (where France has made magnificent roads) this year there are twenty-five thousand motorcars and increasing shiploads are imported to the central cities all along North Africa every year.

It is extraordinary how the ideas (as' well as the engines) of Europe penetrate. The germ of a new idea is like the germ of influenza in its rapid and feverish spread. The fact that the Governor of Tunisia between July and October of last year had to deal with a nationalistic upheaval, a bolshevik strike, a fascist demonstration, and a Moslem revival, gives us a picture of the situation in which the germs of nationalism, bolshevism and fascism (breathed out by Lenin, Mussolini, Mustapha Kemal) infect the lives of millions.

In Egypt, we find that the new life of Europe has invaded the people. Cairo is a blend of Paris and Damascus; the ideas of modern nationalism have worked a great revolution. King Fuad is the first free independent ruler of Egypt as a sovereign state for over three thousand years. He and his prime minister and cabinet are the product of the. flaIning spirit of nationalism-a direct importation from Europe. Their greatest need is youth who have the type of personal character without which no democratic government can persist.

One gets some idea of the way Western politics and science are changing the sanctions of Islam as one sits in an electric street car in Cairo hearing boys shout the sale of an astounding number of daily papers; as we learn that a new book or pamphlet is published every day in that city, the vast majority of which are either direct products of European thinking or science, or IslaInic attempts to refute it; and as we see students from the government schools rushing down the streets shouting and waving banners in a political demonstration.

To keep our perspective balanced, however, we must recall the enormous ranges of what the French call "Black Islam" which lie in Africa behind this scintillating Mediterranean fagade.

Yet the new influences are breaking in even among the scores of millions of Moslems from Nigeria (where they number eleven millions), and Senegal (where there are more than a million), or French Guinea (with a million, seven hundred thousand) to Abyssinia. In 1925 and 1926 the Sahara and the Libyan Desert have been crossed and recrossed a number of times by motorcars and we seem to be at the beginning of a process in which the caterpillar traction motorcar will compete with the ocean-liner and the Nigerian railway in pouring the influences of Western life across the desert into primitive animistic Islam.

Facing Egypt across the Mediterranean lies the most sensational of all the evidences of the influence of Western nationalism and science on Islam. If Mustapha Kemal should die, no one can

ISLAM AND WESTERN CIVILIZATION

predict what will happen, but much has been done that seems irrevocable. Not only has the dress been changed, the Moslem monasteries closed, and their funds taken over, the caliphate abolished and the caliph thrown out; but the Swiss civil code and the Italian criminal code have become the law of the land.

The Ottoman Empire is dead. The Turkish nation is borna nation that has its face turned to Europe and America, not to the East. Its face is turned to Christendom; but it certainly is. not turned to Christianity.

Moving eastward we come to the great relatively unchanged areas of Arabia, Mesopotamia, Persia and Afghanistan. Even here the revolution in Persia that has put Riza Shah Pehlevi on the throne; the linking up of Mesopotamia with the European railway systems by a continuous motor service across the desert from Bagdad (which incidentally in this year carried over two hundred students to the American University at Beirut for the first time) are symptoms of the modern contacts that are everywhere changing the attitudes of the people.

The enormous mass of Indian Moslems (sixty-eight miIlions)- by far the greatest Moslem group in the world-are, on the whole, because of their solidarity and their mass, less changed in outlook than almost any others and more resistant to every type of external influence. This is curious, seeing that they have been under the British rule for so long a time.

On the other hand the more than thirty million Moslems of the Dutch East Indies, are being greatly influenced in outlook by bolshevism and the technical miracles of mechanics of the Western world. This perhaps is mainly due to the fact that the Javanese Moslems were largely animists and have no resistant cultural civilization behind them; whereas the Indian Moslems are embedded in the stupendous unchanging body of Hinduism and have behind them an ancient civilization.

In the Philippines, the Moros, hereditary Moslem pirates for many centuries, are being brought under the powerful influences of American public schools, and the vigorous civilization of the United States.

GOVERNMENTS OF THE WEST AND MOSLEM PEOPLES It would be possible, by the selection of facts, to tell a story of oppression, bloodshed and chicanery, beginning with the crusaders riding into Jerusalem down to the secret treaties during the WorId War. One could also build up an accurate record of the blessings conferred on Moslem peoples by Western governments. Never, for instance, had Egypt in four thousand years experienced unbroken peace, equal justice for prince or peasant, the waters of the Nile conserved and made accessible to all, and a developing education,

until Lord Cromer's rule. Each picture would be made by a selection of facts. The truth lies in the blend of the two. As we look over this chequered record of the illtluellce and attitudes ofVestern governments in the past, we are moved by a strong desire that the whole spirit and action of our contacts in the future should be christianized. As we look again at the positive revolution that is being worked in Moslem lands by Western political ideas (republicanism, for .instance), by ,Vestern social ideas (the freedom of woman, for instance), by ,Testern applied science in all the instruments of transport like autos, liners, aeroplanes, etc. and the instruments for carrying ideas (the cable, the wireless, the movie, etc.), and by our aggressive commercial expansion, we begin to see that these things will be a curse and not a blessing to the people unless those moral qualities for which Christ's teaching slands come in and purify public, social and business life.

Western civilization must take the lead in exerClsmg a new spirit. The day of domination of Moslem by Christian or Christian by Moslem is dead . The day of recrimination must pass. The day of cooperation must dawn. And the very heart of that new movement must come through the missionary outreach of the Christian churches. For one first great act in that process of cooperation is to share with Islam the full-orbed truth in Christ.

AN ARMENIA!" SERVICE, HELD FOR NEAR EAST RELIEF CHlLDREN. AT CORINTH, GREECE. (See page 935. )

DELEGATES TO THE CONVENTION IN MEDELLIN

A Protestant Convention in Colombia BY ALEXANDER M. ALLAN, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA T HE preachers and elders of our Evangelical churches of Colombia were anxious to get together, so over twenty of them with three missionaries met in the city of Medellin on the 20th of July. Some of the delegates were two weeks on the jour- ney. Medellin is an old-fashioned, red-tile-roof Spanish city founded long ago by Spaniards and Jews expelled from Spain; her people are active, industrious and mercantile. What was our surprise, on arrival, to find a crowded meeting at the corner of a park, where priests and orators were decrying our small and innocent Evangeli- cal convention, as if it were a mighty insult to a Catholic community.

They demanded its suppression. I got off the trolley car, and later joined the throng before the Governor's house, where with five holy banners, the priests thanked the Governor for the prohibition, which was now pasted on all the principal street corners.

A number of men from the surrounding villages paraded the streets sbouting "Down with the Protestants." Placards calling on Catholics to defend the holy faith were posted on many walls. The Catholic daily printed a special edition to combat our Convention.

How different from Chicago during the Eucharistic Congress, where free rides and banquets, cleared streets and radio sermons from bishops who advooated Bible reading were the order of the day.

The Catholic daily in Medellin published a long article to combat tbe error of supposing that because Oatholic delegates had been wen treated in Chicago, therefore Medellin should do likewise. Its argu- ment was as follows: Catholicism is unchangeable truth therefore 3 945

deserves the best treatment, and merits all the attention of America. Protestantism is crass error, and on that account should beextirpated and treated in a hostile way.

The Governor of the Province of Antioquia, perhaps the most fanatical in Oolombia, absolutely prohibited our Oonvention, and instructed the Mayor and Ohief of Police to see that his instructions were carried out. Next day some suggested that we appeal to the Oentral Government at Bogota, but we turned to a higher court of appeal. The lady missionaries held a prayer meeting in the school, th€ elders held another in the church. Believing that we had been called together to further the work of the Lord, and knowing that in spite of misrepresentations, and Jesuitical twisting of the law, the Oonstitution of the country provided for freedom of worship, we resolved to go ahead with our convention and leave the result with God. We wrote no articles, made no defense, sent no wires, but cast ourselves on the Almighty. We requested the authorities to inform us as to the nature of the prison cells, whether overcoats were needed, and if the food should be supplemented by extras from outside, and advised them that there would be no resistance on our part when they sent to arrest us.

Such an attitude surprised and nonplussed the officials. They had expected that as good Presbyterians and law-abiding foreigners and Oolombians we would appeal to Bogota for permission to hold our meeting. To that end, wires had. been pulled and misrepresentation made in high official quarters so that no such permission would be given, at least not for a few weeks, till we had all gone home again. Here we were, two Americans, one Scotchman and twenty Oolombians all offering to go to jail and quietly going ahead with the meetings on schedule time. To jail us would be easy, but what would people say ~ What would Ohicago think ~ If we held our convention in jail, would not the halo of martyrdom gather around the heads of the" accursed heretics" ~ So the high-sounding prohibitions were left hanging in the air, and we walked over the Red Sea dry-shod, singing our song of praise to Him who had triumphed gloriously. Our meetings, both public and private, were unmolested, and many private citizens expressed their sympathy with us.

The Oonvention itself was intensely interesting. Eight days were spent in prayer, discussion and planning for enlargement. Medical work, in a small way, was stressed as a great necessity in a land where medical attention for the poor is difficult to get. Schools were felt indispensable in a land where eighty per cent of the people are unable to read or write. Preaching the Word, in season and out of season, seemed the greatest need, that congregations might be formed, guided and organized towards the creation of a self-supporting, self-propagating and self-governing church.

A "Revival" in

BY MRS. MAUDE NEWELL WILLIAMS For Sixteen Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, and Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"

T HIS is the story as I had it from Maria, an eye-witness. A priest from Spain came to visit Colombia. To him it appeared that the Colombians were lac}ring in religious zeal. They did not crowd the churches; rarely did the saints "walk out" in procession; even the confessionals were neglected. What to do to arouse interest in the sacraments of the church remained a problem.

Finally he bethought him of a plan. He would have the bishop proclaim a week of special masses, each to be preceded by the public appearance of the saints. Accordingly it was done. Mary of the Annunciation, in pink brocade; Mary of the Conception, in goldspangled blue silk; Mary of the Assumption, in glittering silver gauze; Mary of the Sorrows, in heavy black; Mary, Queen of Heaven, in purple velvet and jeweled crown; Peter, in a velvet robe, in one hand the keys of Heaven, in the other, a cock; Joseph, James, John, together with a dazzling array of lesser saints, each towering tall and conspicuous on a gorgeously decorated platform, all lurched forth into the street. Tottering and quivering on their platforms, the great wax images were accompanied down the street by the population of the city. Gaudily attired church officers bearing lighted tapers; a brilliant array of ecclesiastics resplendent in stoles and chasubles; boys in white surplices, swinging smoking censers; highest officials of the State, decorated with glittering emblems of office, gaily uniformed soldiers with :Bashing sabers and helmets; shnfHng, dark-faced policemen bearing long guns; bands of musicians in gorgeous suits of. gold and scarlet, their instruments now Mng joyously, now sounding a hushed funeral march; files of young men from the Jesuit schools in simple uniform and with banners; blackrobed senoras in high-heeled shoes; bepowdered and bedecked upperservant girls in straw sandals; tangled-haired, skin-begrimed mestizos, bare-footed and clad in garments of whatever shade and shape, -a mob of people from all classes choked the street to suffocation, and through this mob the procession wormed its way.. Slowly, slowly, through the city, swayed the multitude.

At the .street corner the vanguard pushed. A quiver undulated down the long line and all motion ceased. It was as though momentum could carry the stream no farther and its gradually lessening movement dwindled to nothing. The bands were hushed, and four men who carried a small organ suspended on poles deposited it on the ground. A priest seated himself at the organ, and led in a shrill 947

chant, while the censers of burning incense were slowly waved back and forth. The Host, borne in a monstrance, was raised, and at the many-throated mumbling of a prayer the multitude swayed to its knees, as ripened grain bends before the wind. The prayer ceased, the Host was slowly lowered, the organ was lifted, and an echoing sigh vibrated down the line. The musicians sounded a note, the peo- ple scrambled to their feet, and the towering saints resumed their tottering march. Each street corner witnessed a repetition of this ceremony. .

In the course of several hours the procession reached the church, and a long, drawn-out celebration of the mass preceded the entrance of the saints. Finally, however, the last quivering image disappeared into the building with the mass of human beings pushing and crowd- ing its sweating, disordered way behind. The Spanish priest had accomplished his object-he had secured an audience!

Then he preached-in Spanish, the language of the people-a thing most unusual! Why was he not using Latin "/ Was it not really a desecration to employ the Spanish in the church f The people listened; stoically, critically, curiously, breathlessly, according to their individuality, as people listen everywhere. The close-packed, compact mass, stood gazing upward at the speaker, whose tall, black- robed form seemed to rise and fall in the flickering light of candles everywhere about him. Coming from a land where every educated man is an orator, the Spaniard was more eloquent than most. Taking for his theme the sins into which the people had fallen, he spoke with fluent energy and rapid gesticulation. His words poured forth with- out hesitation, a burning fire, scathing, blasting, in a passion of de- nunciation.

"You openly commit major sins, then neither confess them, nor pay the penances. You are forsaken of God. Your friends agonize in purgatory, while you debauch yourselves and pay nothing for their release. Many of you are without hope, without 'shame."

Here followed an enumeration of sins committed by his hearers.

Fervent phrases rolled over each other as, one by one, these sins were named. Especially did he condemn the putting to death of one's own child, of whatever age.

Pushed by the crowd, a young- woman, palpitating with life and vigor, pressed close to Maria's side. She had entered the church, laughing, whispering, as joyful as most of them were. As the im- passioned priest emphasized his condemnation of child murder, thundering forth the question, "·Woman, you who have done this thing, what pardon can you expect ~" the girl commenced twisting her fingers; her eyes grew startled, her cheeks paled, and she un- consciously whispered, as though answering the question, "The Padre said that it was all right. lIe would pardon me and no one

A "REVIVAL" IN COLOMBIA

would suspect him or me. He would make it all right for me with the Virgin."

The priest repeated his withering condemnation. He enlarged upon the punishment due girl-mothers who made way with their infants. He painted vivid pictures of the tortures of Purgatory that awaited such women. Did more than one livid face reflect the despair piercing startled, horror-struck souls 1 With each burning sentence that fell from the speaker's lips, the excitement of the girl at Maria's side increased. She shivered; her face blanched, her eyes bulged in terror; the hand that clutched Maria's arm was clammy.

Not one word did the priest utter of Divine forgiveness, of the blood of Jesus Christ that taketh away all sin. Rising on his toes, swaying above his breathless audience, in one last supreme effort he poured forth a blaze of denunciation, and dismissed the affrighted people.

The pulsating mass separated, swarmed from the lighted church into the clinging darkness of the fast-descended night. With a sharp intake of breath, the trembling, terror-stricken girl pushed her way through their midst.

Suddenly, out from the crowd darted a figure, with arms stretched high above its head. A white face gleamed for an instant as the figure flashed by a lighted window. A voice shrilled, "Pardon, pardon!" Before anyone could realize what it meant, with a final cry for the pardon she had been given no reason to expect she could receive, the frantic girl threw herself over the cliff into the raging rapids below. Above the roar of the river, and the startled cry of the nerveracked people, echoed the despairing wail: "Pardon! pardon!"

What wonder that sinful hearts are driven to madness where they have not been taught the Gospel of the cleansing power of the crucified and risen Christ ~ CHOSEN How wonderful! Can it indeed thus be That in Thy thought, 0 God, in ages past, I had a place? That when Thy mind conceived This world created, peopled, fall'n, redeemed, Restored, to manifest Thy glory before The universe as in no other way, Thou saw'st the work would not be quite complete Except I had a part therein Y Yea, thus Thy Record readeth :-Chosen in Him before The world that we should holy be; and then, .At la~t, be set before the glory of Thy .Presence blameless, spotless, pure, because The blood of Jesus Christ Thy Son had washed Us from our sins.

-R. H. YOUNG.

Among Sumatra Cannibals*

BY' REV. C. J. HALL, MEDAN, SUMATRA ATOUR in the territory of the Rhenish (German) Mission among the Battaks in the Salendang Valley of Sumatra has made a profound impression upon me. The triumphs of the grace of God among these people are marvelous. These Christian Battaks are a people transformed and differ amazingly from their kinsmen. For one thing, they are clean. For another, they are prosperous. They truly worship God and try to adorn the religion of Christ.

We were cheered by the number of good churches. After we reached this territory, there was scarcely a time when we could not see three or four churches from the road along which we were traveling. Some of them were fine edifices, seating from a thousand to fifteen hundred people. They were surmounted by tall, sharp-pointed spires and in the steeples of several were clocks. There were signs of better times than are now enjoyed, for the German missionaries were almost compelled to close up during the war when money stopped coming from Germany. That they have been able to continue without severe restriction of the Church's work is due, in part, to the Government that in this region does what is unheard of else· where-namely, grants financial assistance for evangelistic as well as educational work. This is due to the fact that in this region the missionaries preceded the Government and did so much for the peo· pIe that they practically became their rulers. Now it is cheaper and easier to help to finance the mission than to attempt to set up new governmental machinery in the valley. Before the Gospel of Christ was brought to them, these people spent so much of their time in feuds and quarrels that they made little headway in agriculture. Today, as Christians, they enjoy peace and a settled· government, and are making rapid progress in such civil pursuits as farming and simple home industries.

They are a worshipping people. They go to Church. At one Sunday morning service, we counted one thousand people in the can· gregation. At that hour, the women who had children under ten years of age were in another service near by. The form of the service was German Lutheran, and the language Battak. First a song leader lined out the words, two lines at a time. Then the congregation followed, the tune being played on an organ. After that the teacher read the ritual. One of the pillars of the church, an old man, bare-footed, read a passage of Scripture and made comments thereon for about five minutes. Other songs were sung, then the offering was taken and everyone present seemed to give something.

• From T/i.e Indian W1tness, M;>rch, 1926. 950 The seating was peculiar. A number of elderly men sat on the front seats in one section. Nine of the lady missionaries headed another section. Back of the "elders" and the missionaries came the Battak women. The younger men were in the rear. Up in the galleries, which extend the whole length of the church on both sides, were the children over ten years of age under the care of monitors who circulated freely among them to keep them quiet. It was the most orderly service with an Asiatic congregation I have ever been in.

The preacher, a middle-aged man trained in their own school, came forth, mounted the high pedestal reaching almost to the roof and delivered a sermon which lasted about thirty minutes. He held the attention of his audience, and made a very favorable impression upon us.

What I have described as taking place in one large church we were told was taking place at the same time in every church throughout the region. The churches were not all so large or so well arranged, but nearly all the people were within reach of a house of worship and the fields were deserted and shops closed on the Lord's day. It seems to be the custom for all the people to be Christians. I asked the caretaker of the rest-house where we stayed if he were a Christian and he seemed startled that I should ask him-what else could he be in this community!

It was not always so in this region! Some ninety years ago two young American missionaries, named Munson and Lymann, who were working on the west coast of Sumatra heard of beautiful Lake Toba and proposed to visit it afoot. They were escorted through the territories of the ruling chiefs, or rajas, by the rajas themselves until they came near the Lake. There they entered a territory where two chiefs were quarreling and no one would escort them further. They were told that they would be eaten if they went on alone but they refused to be afraid. After a while they were ambushed, speared through and through, boiled and eaten. Their bones were left to bleach under a tree that has become famous. A granite monument has been erected on which is this inscription in German: "Here lie the bones of two American missionaries, Munson and Lymann, ki1Ied and eaten in 1834. John 16: 1-3. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church."

For thirty years this exact spot was unknown, but when some of the Battaks became Christians they told and were hotly critici'zed by other Battaks for telling. To this day one finds keen sorrow among the people, and sons and grandsons of those who took part in the crime often ask if their sins have been forgiven. The Battaks themselves subscribed the money that made the movement possible. In 1863, a lone German, Dr. Nommelson, started the work that has now achieved such great things He learned the language on the coast

and determined to carry the Good News to this lake region. When he arrived and explained why he had come, the Battaks told him they did not want him among them. He replied that he had come as their friend and would help them. They threatened to eat him if he would not move on. He answered that it wasn't polite to eat one's friends and that he would stay. A little later they invited him to a feast. He politely accepted. As soon as he ate he got very sick and vomited. They had given him dog poison enough to kill several dogs and it was too strong to keep down. When he got rid of it unharmed they acquired great respect for him and decided that the Great Spirit was with him. He lost his teeth from the affair but remained ther"e until he died among them in 1918.

We visited some of the institutions. One was their manual training school, which has a four-year course. They teach the students to do all their own building such as dwellings, bridges, churches, waterwheels and furniture.

In their leper asylum, there are 497 patients, under a se1£- governing regime. A German doctor is in charge. He is assisted by a Battak teacher-preacher. They have their own water system, and an electric plant which furnishes light for their ninety houses and runs a washing machine and rice cleaner. The men and women live in separate enclosures. The men have their king; the women their queen. When they are sent there, they must stay for life. They seem happy and are kept busy. The Government gives a subsidy of about $3 gold per month for each inmate, and this provides for the entire establishment.

Their training school for teachers and preachers interested us greatly. When young men come for training, their parents must supply the money for rice and vegetables They do all the work around the place, and have a school band. The enrollment at present is only seventy. All the buildings are located around a rectangular piece of land, with the missionary's house at one end and the chapel at the other. 'Ye had the privilege of speaking to the students and of hearing them sing. The tunes are German but the words are Battak translations of German hymns.

We thank God for the privilege of seeing this great work and are eager that our work may profit by what we have seen.

Arthington-"A NIiser" for Christ"

BY c. E. WILSON, B.A.

AGENERATION ago, on the 9th October, 1900, there died at the age of seventy-seven years one of the most remarkable characters the Christian Church of England has ever produced. In the annals of the Eaptist Missionary Society, and perhaps in all British Missions, the name of Robert Arthington is the most notable after that of Dr. Carey. By his self-sacrifice and voluntary poverty he made possible the largest single bequest to foreign missions that has been known in Great Britian. The whole story of the advance of the English Baptist Missionary Society in the last twenty-six years is closely linked up with the Arthington Fund, and it is no small part of the financial embarrassment of the present time that, with the exhaustion of that Fund, the full responsibility of maintaining those vigorous and fruitful enterprises which were started by. that Fund, and have thus far been supported by it, is about to fall upon the Society.

Robert Arthington was born of a Quaker family in Leeds, on the 20th May, 1823. His father, Robert Arthington, gave up his business as a brewer for conscientious reasons, and his mother, Maria Arthington, was a woman of high character and refinement. She had considerable literary gifts and wrote several volumes of poetry. He had no brother, and his sisters left no children. He himself never married. He had the advantage of a good education, first in Leeds, and afterwards at Kendal and Cambridge. He became a deeply religious man, but though he associated a good deal with Baptists and was a liberal contributor to the Baptist Missionary Society, he never became a member of a Baptist Church.

His religious views were held with great strength of conviction. He believed that the Second Advent of our Lord awaited only the fulfilment of the commission to "evangelize" all nations in the literal sense of proclaiming, in a language that could be understood by each tribe in the world, the message of Christ's redeeming work. That thought became a dominant motive with him, and he conceived it as his special purpose in life to devote the large fortune he had inherited, and all that he could add to it by penurious care, to the rapid increase of new missionary enterprises. Among his papers was found after his death, evidently much studied and cherished, this quotation from an impassioned utterance by George King: "Were I in England again, I would gladly live in one room, make the floor my bed, a box my chair, and another my table, rather than that the heathen world should perish for lack of the knowledge of Christ."

* From the Baptist Mi8sionarJj Ma.Qazine. 953

With almost literal exactness Robert Arthington acted for years according to that ideal.

He invested his money under skilled advice and with great care. He reduced his own scale of living to the scantiest limits. Though he continued to occupy his large house in Headingley, he gave up keeping any servant and used but one room, lived as a miserly recluse, did his own cooking at the fire in his dining-room, reduced his meat allowance to one sausage a day, gathered his firewood from under the trees after a storm, wore shabby clothes, and endured the common taunt of being a miser. But he spent his life in poring over maps and books of travel. His liberal education had given him broad mterests, and he gained an expert and detailed knowledge of the geography of non-Christian lands and the conditions of their people.

The achievements of the great explorers of the Victorian Era filled him with enthusiasm, and led him to make offers of large donations to missionary societies to follow up those explorations by evangelistic effort. The Congo Mission of the Baptist Missionary Society may be said to have been in large measure due to the vision and the challenge of Robert Arthington, whose gift of £1,000 made possible the first expedition of Comber and Grenfell. The first mission steamer Peace, which did such service on the Upper Congo, under its famous explorer-evangelist, George Grenfell, was the gift of Mr. Arthington. The first missionaries to the Lushai Hills, Assam, India, .T. Herbert Lorrain and Fred. W. Savidge, were sent out by Mr. Arthington and maintained by him personally. They only joined the Baptist Mission after his death. He also gave considerable sums to the Church Missionary Society, the London Missionary Society and other societies, in some cases anonymously.

He kept no ordinary bank account. His finances were managed for him by his brokers, and until a short time before his death he did not know to how great an m:pount his inheritance had accumulated.

With queer inconsistency he contrived the most petty savings, but whenever he traveled by railway always paid for first-class accommodation, and sometimes even reserved a compartment for the sake of privacy. That he was not without a sense of humor, even if the joke was at his own expense, is illustrated by a story he told of his bargain with a plumber for some urgent repairs in his house when, to reduce the estimated cost of the repairs by 2s. 6d., he undertook to act instead of the boy laborer to assist the workman, a bargain which involved him in much toilsome fetching and carrying, and finally resulted in his having to pay 2s. 6d. for a cab to convey the too heavy load of tools which the workman insisted it was the "boy's" job to carry. He much enjoyed being able to retort upon an old Quaker friend of his father's, who gently chided him upon wearing so shabby a hat in Leeds, where his late father had been so much honored, that the hat in question was actually his father's hat!

ROBERT ARTHINGTON-"A MISER" FOR CHRIST

Among the few people who were admitted through the jealously closed door of his house none were more welcomed and none found it more difficult to withdraw from the eager interested conversation of this strange recluse than those who could tell him from their own experiences in foreign service what he so much desired to know of the possibilities and prospects of world evangelization. One of the early Congo pioneers called to see him on a winter evening and had to sit with his host over a very small fire with but a single candle to light the room. After a few minutes' talk, Mr. Arthington suggesteq that, as they could speak as well in the dark, it would be more economical to put out the candle, which he did. The young Lushai missionaries, freshly home from several years' absence in the wilds, had been so thoughtless as to go to their tailors and get some new clothes for English wear before their interview, and brought upon themselves a mild rebuke for a worldly indulgence in bodily attire which was certainly in marked contrast to that of their missionary supporter.

After he had passed the age of seventy, when his health was much impaired, he was constrained to dispose of his house in Leeds and to go and live in South Devon. There he remained in simple apartments till his death.

The late Dr. G. H. Rouse used to tell with much amusement that while he was on furlough from India, staying in Teignmouth, Mr. Arthington, having heard at the Baptist Church that this Indian missionary was in the neighborhood, sought him out at the apartments in wich he was staying, not, as Dr. Rouse naturally assumed, in order to discuss missionary topics with him, but chiefly to get his advice and help in securing some cheaper lodgings than those in which Mr. Arthington was then staying.

The making of his will gave great concern to him, and to his chosen friends and trustees. It was a long and involved document. After a few legacies, his cousins were to receive one tenth; the Baptist Missionary Society was to receive five tenths, the London Missionary Society four tenths. These large missionary bequests were to be spent wholly on new work in any part of the world, nothing was to be spent on work among Mohammedans, no endowment was to be set up, and the whole fund was to be disbursed within twentyfive years. It was clear that, as it stood, the will could not be satisfactorily administered, and a decision of the High Court had to be invoked. The value of the estate on Mr. Arthington's death was declared at £943,130, but before the Chancery Court proceedings were finished and the finally amended scheme was passed, the value had reached £1,026,746. Under this scheme, after payment of legacies to rela- tives, a Special Trust Fund was set up to be administered by the executors for general missionary and philanthropic purposes in harmony with the intentions of the testator as expressed in his will.

TAl THE EVANGELIST DISHING OUT 'fHE 'PORRIDGE

Selling Porridge and Preaching BY REV. A. J. SMITH, TAIMING-FU CHIHLI, CHINA Missionary of the C,'hurch of the Nazarene, 1920 ACHINESE who was converted less than a year ago, later was baptized and united with the Church. About two months ago oneof our preachers came to me and said, "Do you know that Mr. Tai, whom you baptized, is preaching in the market place every day and is giving out tracts and selling scripture portions ¥"

The evangelist told me that for months Mr. Tai had been witnessing for Jesus at the market, both through testimony and by distributing literature. 1'he man is very poor and sells porridge at the market to make a living. Every morning before sunrise he is at the same place in his little tent which he erects on the busy market street. His business lasts up-til nine 0 'clock, when t.he people have finished breakfast. When Ii man steps up t.o buy a bowl of porridge, Mr. Tai also offers him a tract or endeavors to sell him a gospel portion. While the customers are eating their porridge, he testifies concerning the wonderful love of God and the new experience in his own heart.

When the last customer has left, Mr. Tai disappears, quickly changes his garments, goes back to the tent, puts up his scroll on 956

SELLING PORRIDGE AND PREACHING

which are Bible verses, songs and prayers, places his literature on display and spends the rest of the day endeavoring to interest people in the religion of Jesus Christ.

He keeps a little book in which he records the names of people with whom he has prayed and who have professed to believe in Jesus. Every evening he is at the city chapel helping in the services. He has written several short tracts and has had them printed in the city with his own money, using the new phonetic script.

The following is a literal translation of a little tract he has written.

The Christian Church is truly good. To know the Bible is priceless. Entered China to establish schools, no matter if male or female, oid or young, blind, lame, deaf, dumb, all of these she is able to teach. Since because of sins, evil and old habits, no,v able to change to good as though a new man has been found. 'fhe body now receives happiness, the soul forever ascends to Heaven. There are many benefits, so niany that we cannot name them alL Let us quickly pcrsuade all our brethren. . You must not say, 'I want to believe the Jesus Church, but do not know characters.' Regretting the opportunities that are passed, there is a good method, you can read the Phonetic Script consisting of thirty-nine characters. The great doctrine is true, all are able to know the Bible, songs, diligently pray. You may become a true Christian with a peaceful heart. With the glory and great happiness you stroll in happiness. See for yourself, if to believe in the Lord is good or not.

MR. TAl TEACHING HIS AUDIENCE A CHRISTIAN HYMN. BOOKS AND GOSPEL P ORTIONS HANGING ON THE CHAIN

Rabao-The Little

BY REV. M. T. DYSART, MT. SILINDA, MELSETTER, SOUTH RHODESIA, AFRICA .nA.BEAUTIFUL little baby girl came to gladden the hearts of a father and mother in far-away Madagascar. As it was the first baby the joy was great but only for one short hour. Then the rejoicing changed to despair and a bitter emptiness.

The baby did not die-neither was it stolen. Worse and many times worse! The father had gone to the witch-doctor to find out if it was a good or an evil day.

After putting away the chicken which the father had brought as his pay the witch-doctor brought out his paraphernalia and proceeded to find out the fate of the new-born babe.

After a long time-he shook his head and without looking at his client he said, as he gathered together his seeds and bones and trinkets with which he had read the fate of the little child, "It's an evil day."

"Adray," cried the father. "Adray, a bad day!" And he sat with his face buried in his hands.

After a while he looked up, a little- ray of hope lighting his somber eyes. Hesitatingly he addressed the witch-doctor again. "A very bad day—or-or ~"

The witch-doctor understood. Shaking his head he answered: "A very bad day. Nothing can save it. Not all your fowls-nor even all your cattle. A very bad day."

All hope died in the father's face, but still he sat-on and on and on. How could he go home and tell the happy young mother that her new-born babe must be thrown out to appease the wrath of the spirits 7 She knew as well as he that they dared not keep the child. Some terrible calamity would be sure to befall them if they dared thwart the. spirits , demands. It might be the cattle disease and then he would lose SOme or perhaps all of his cattle. Or all of his fowls might die. Or he or his wife might become sick and perhaps die. Who knows ~ Something would be sure to happen if they kept the baby. No! No! It would never do. So determinedly he set his face towards home, dreading to break the news to the waiting mother.

Reaching the village, where he had built his little reed hut for his bride only a year ago, he did not stop to answer the questions in interrogative glances on the faces of relatives and friends. Ignoring all he headed straight for his own hut. Paying no heed to the crowd at the door he stooped and crept in through the little opening in the wall towards the west.

Sitting down on the ground he looked straight before him, into the smoldering fire on the floor between him and the corner where his 958 wife sat crouching- silently, breathlessly, awaiting the fate of the little one.

One by one the members of the family and near neighbors crept in over the outstretched legs of the first arrivals till the little room was filled. Smoke, darkness, stifling heat and sickening odors- what matted It was all part of the day's living, just as listening to the fate of one or the other of the neighbor's babies likewise was in the day's program.

Minutes passed and not a word was spoken. Then a quiet sob- bing broke the dense stillness. An- other minute and wild, frantic shrieks rent the air, with beating of breasts and ruthless pulling of hair which soon turned gray with ashes from the open fire at the mother's side.

The sympathizers joined in hopeless wailing as their naked black bodies swayed to the rhythm of the mournful chant. " Adray!

Adray! Adray!"

Through it all the father sat motionless and bent with head buried in hands on his knees, and through it all no one paid any heed to the faint cry of the little one whose fate was so soon sealed.

Ages it seemed before the hopeless wailing died away, spent like the breakers on the seashore ALMA AND HER HUSBAND AND CHIJ,D days after a storm. ~~~ab-;i~~ b~~~Tr';d tbo~ W~YS~~~t~ebers:~~~~~ Then a faltering voice broke reared in the MiSSlo~hunr~~. organist III Mission in upon the slow wailing, "Is there no hope ?-a rooster ?-some sheep 1~some cattle?"

"No hope," answered the father without raising his head. "No hope-a very bad day."

"But the White Man says there is no bad day," interrupted one incredulously. "He says that all days are good. That God made all days alike. "

"And they are saying that there are no spirits that claim our little ones," added another. "They are rescuing many these days.

Their houses are full."

"Yes," objected another, "but they don't live. There was Ra- koto's child. It died last week."

"But they say it was too far gone when they dug it up. It had been in the grave two days," explained the first speaker.

"And it was still alive~" questioned the other in astonishment. "The blessings will be many for that father and mother," added he thoughtfully.

, ,Yes, the blessings will be many. They had a good air-hole in the grave, That accounts for its living so long," explained he, "Rafaralahy's child died yesterday," informed another. "I was there when it died, The sores were too many. It couldn't live."

"Sores?" questioned the old grandmother. ""Vhat? Ants?" "Yes," was the answer. "They found,:!t on the ant-mound. The spirits got it just the same. It's no 'use. They can't work against the spirits. They are bound to have theirs." "But Rabary's child is living," ventured another. "Somebody found him on the river-bank before the crocodiles got him. I saw him one day. He is a big, fat, sturdy fellow." "He won't be that for long, now when we won't sell them any more milk, or rice," threatened a big, burly voice. "They can't live on cactus fruit. They'll all have to get out before another moon comes." "But' they won't give in. Madamo (the missionary's wife) is not afraid of anything, nor anybody. Did she give in last week when we surrounded the house to burn it? Not she. Ingahy was not at home. We knew that, and she knew that we knew. But when we lit our torches she came to the door with her ody (medicine, charm) and when she pointed that at us (it happened to be an empty bottle) we all had to run. As long as they have that strong o,dy with them it's no use for us to try to drive them out. You just see now. She'll make us sell them inilk, she will. I know it," and shaking his head ominously the old man crept out on all fours.

Again the room became silent. Then the young mother spoke in faint and trembling tones. " Can't we—won't it be all right to-to take the baby to the mission?" and she clutched the little one vehemently against her throbbing breast.

"No! No! The spirits won't be satisfied," cried the old grandmother. "You heard what the father said, 'a very bad day.' They mean to have it. If they didn't it would have come on a day when we could have kept it by sacrificing. But it didn't. So they are bound to have it. Don't try to be foolish. We'll all die if you do, or-or worse still lose all our cattle. Its time has come. It must go. Here, give it to me," and the withered and hardened old woman rose to her knees and tried to take the child from the sobbing mother.

"Adray! Adray! Adray!" cried the frantic mother tightening her hold on the child. Torn between her love for the baby and her fear of the wrath of the spirits she knew not which way to turn. But her fear of the spirits won the day, and she gave up the child, howbeit, reluctantly, calling in frenzied tones, "Don't bury it alive. Don't put it on the riverbank, nor on the ant-mound. Kill it first.

Kill it. Kill it. Adrayl Adrayl"

RABAO- THE LITTLE OUTCAST

"You know we couldn't do that," said the grandmother. "The spirits don't want a dead offering. Then you would have trouble for sure. No, the longer it suffers the greater will be our blessing. Hush up now and be wise." She crept out of the opening in the wall, the little black body clasped not unkindly in her arm.

Off she trudged to the near-by forest-a hoe in her r ight hand, the infant tied in a cloth on her back.

"Such nonsense- to hold back what belongs to the spirits. 1 never heard of such thing's in my days, And 1'11 not hear of it now. I'd like to see the man or woman who can take this child awav from me. They'll be sorry they' interfered if they try. I '11-I '11-" and the old woman shook her head ominously as she entered the darkness of the forest little realizing that already Life was at her heels and the child in his keeping.

Treading her way in and out among little mounds, or sunken graves, some of recent date, others from time immemorial, she put the child down at the foot of a tree. Having cleared a small space she hastily began to dig her grave, glaneing nervously at the sleeping REGINE-A LITTLE OUTCAST RESCUElD child from time to time as if fear- ON DAY OF HER BIRTH AND REARED IN THE MISSION ing that some unseen power might be lurking near to rob the spirits of their dues.

The hole finished, she uncovered the child and laid it, not ungently, in the little grave, covering it hastily with the fresh, red soil. With an experienced hand she left an opening near the mouth patting the soil down firmly all over the body. Assured that it would not suffocate she gave her job another satisfied look before turning away, muttering as she did so, "1 can do it better every time. That one ought to live for days. Many will be our blessings now. And she-she came very near choosing the curses. Their- their heads will be turned if those white men stay on here with their accursed teachings. I'll see that my children don't come near them. As if I haven't had enough trouble already in my days."

As the old woman took up her hoe and trudged out of the forest she was watched from behind a near-by tree by a pair of eyes which 4.

even in the dark glistened, intense with excitement. Waiting until she was well out of sight and hearing Life crept forward hastily, intent on only one thing-saving at all costs the life of the little new-born child.

He was a strong and robust lad of some two and twenty years with a heart more tender than that of the woman who had deliber- ately committed a crime worse than murder. And from the depths of his kindly heart went forth a prayer for the safety of the little child. '

Assured that the old woman was well out of hearing, in case the child should let out a yell, he dropped to his knees and like a dog began digging with every nerve taut and intense. It did not take long for the little grave was not deep_ Soon the sleeping child was in his arms-carefully wrapped in his own white lamba (drape).

Hesitating.only long enough to send up a prayer of thanksgiving and another for a blessing on the child he laid it gently at his feet while again the grave was filled as before. 'l'hen he picked up his trust and left the forest taking the path leading away from the afore- mentioned village and towards the newly-built white man's town.

Years came and passed bringing life and faith, grace and beauty to our little Rabao. .From one and another she heard the story of her narrow escape from death-the death which at the time of her advent into the world and for centuries before had been the merciless fate of hundreds of thousands of innocent babes.

Tbe same superstitious fear still held many of her people in its vice-like grip, the same custom was still being practiced by a few, put no longer in the open as of yore, for a higher, a more intelligent power had taken control of the island and the old custom of throwing out babes born on so-called "evil days" was slowly but surely being crushed.

For playmates Rabao had many little girls and boys who like herself had been pulled out of the jaws of death by Life or one of his companions. In some way their rescue always reached the ears of their parents, so Rabao, like the rest of them, was visited off and on by her own people.

Fearfully and shyly they approached her while still a toddling child, but Rabao knew them not, for what was there about them more than about the scores of other visitors to attract her or win her affection 1 Later when she was able to appreciate their gifts of bananas, sugar-cane, eggs, wild fruits, etc., something drew her to them. But then she heard the story-the story of their crime, the story of her life.

At first it did not mean much to her. She was safe now, they had no longer any control over her-what was there to fear? But gradually fear did take possession of her. She understood her story now. She understood their tokens of love (1), But was it love? If

1921i] hABAO-THE LI'l'TLE OUTCAST

so, why weren't they content to leave her where she was? What had they to offer her compared with the training she was now getting? vVhat was there in the home village, in the home relationship but a life of ignorance and superstition and sin ~ Rabao no longer met her people in the open. Sometimes she hid when they were seen approaching the station and they had to return after hours of waiting-return without seeing the child whom in secret they called their own.

After some time a scheme worked itself out in Rabao '8 mind. Their coming and going in vain softened the hard feeling which of late had inadvertently loomed so large in an otherwise soft and tender heart. For blood will tell, and blood will have its way e.ven when kinsfolk are ruthlessly torn asunder by circumstances over which neither party has control. So Rabao decided to meet her parents again but only from her vantage ground in a tree-top.

Gifts were temptingly displayed at the foot of the tree. Rabao sent her expressions of thanks down between the branches which separated her and her peo- J~~~~ATEBA~W.k~H3NU~1l~~J6JIEsc'tlJ5LoN. pIe. The meal-bell rang – she heard it not. The school-bell likewise-she still clung to her seat in the fork of the tree till her people had gone.

Years passed and Rabao grew into womanhood-womanhood as the years go in heathen land. One day a letter came to the Matron in charge of the Girls' Home, and with it another. Thoughtfully she opened the letter knowing full well from previous experiences just what to expect. With a mental glance she took in the" grownups" now in her charge, wondering whose turn it was this time.

"Dear Mother and Father," the letter began, "you are my mother and father. You know what is best for your child. I know what I want, but you know better what is good for me. I love Rabao with all my heart and want her for my wife. But you know what is good for her and you know what is good for me. If you think it is all right will you give her the enclosed letter.

I am your child Marka who was thrown out but rescued by God '8 mercy and yours.

The Matron sat still, lost in thought. So it had come to this! What would the parents say~ And yet, what did they have to say? Had they not given up all claim to their child the day they buried it in the forest? Did not all decision rest with the girl herself and with those who had been mother and father to her all these years1 The Matron went to find Rabao and to give her the letter. Later in the day a knock was heard on the door. Rabao entered and handed the letter to the Matron. Opening it slowly she read: Dear Rabao: Man was made to like sweet things. That is why he is always seeking for that which is sweet and when he has found the sweetest of all he is happy.· I have tasted many bitter things in my life and so have you. I have also tasted some sweet things like honey, and sugar-cane, and the songs of the birds in the forest, but now I have found that which is sweetest of all and I want it for my very own. That which is sweetest of all is YOU, Rabao. I love you and want you to be my wife-to be all my own. Do you love me T Can you love me enuf to marry me Y If you do tell the Matron so and tell also the one who will love you unto death.

Says Marka who loves you more than all the sweets in the world.

The Matron looked up from the letter and sought the eyes of the girl who was shyly standing partly hidden behind the door.

"And you, Rabao, what do you say~" questioned the Matron gently. "Do you love him T"

Slowly and shyly came the answer: "Yes, Mother."

"Enough to want to live with him aU the rest of your life ~ For you know that is what the Christians promise when they marry," added the Matron.

Meeting the Matron's eyes Rabao answered simply with a shy nod of her head.

Three years passed. The year following the happy wedding a little daughter came to the new home. For a while it looked as if Marka was to be left alone with his new little treasure. But one day Rabao sat up with the wee little bundle tenderly clasped in her arms. Unbounded joy radiated from her shining eyes as she hugged the little treasure to her bosom saying the while she looked up into Marka's happy face, "Aren't you glad we don't have to throw out our baby like you and I were thrown out the day we were born 1"

"Thanks be to God and the missionaries," replied the happy father.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, P A

THE MISSIONARY APPROACH a Moslem woman once remarked to THROUGH THE WOMEN Mrs. Hawkes after watching Dr. and Mrs. Hawkes together on one of their By ROBERT E. SPEER itinerating trips to the villages and Of especial interest during this year of noting the courtesy and thoughtfulstudy of the Moslem world is the estimate ness of a Christian man toward his placed by Dr. Speer, in the West'minster wife. "Khanim, your Prophet did Teacher, on "the immense influence which well for you Christian women. Our Christian missions are exerting upon the world in the quiet work which they are do- Prophet did not do so well for us. ] ing for the women and girls of the non- Christian lands." shall have words with our Prophet when I meet him in the next world.

The most powerful, although for And I am going to stand by the open many years it may seem to have been gate of hell and watch the men of an indirect,. approach to a nation or Islam march in first."

a religion is through its women. And One day, on the road near Turko· the next generation will reveal, as we manchi, where the treaty of peace was cannot estimate it now, the immense signed between Russia and Persia in influence which Christian missions 1828 which took away from Persia are exerting upon the world in the its territories between the Caucasus quiet work which they are doing for Mountains and the Aras River, we the women and girls of the non·Chris· met a Mohammedan farmer and his tian lands. The Christian ideal of twelve·year-old boy on their way to woman. the redemption and the re- the village. He was a kindly, friend- lease of her immeuse creative energies ly soul, intelligent but simple-minded, for social progress, the enrichment of and he walked along beside the horses life which she is to make when first almost the whole farsakh to Turko- her own life has been enriched hy manchi. It was a nice village, he said; Christ, these things change the face of about five hundred houses. There of every society to which they come. had been seven hundred, but the No society needs them more, or will famine of two years ago, which wiped be more profoundly influenced by out many villages of western Persia, them, than that of Persia. They will had destroyed not less than two hun- revolutionize the villages of Persia, dred households here. As to politics, turning to usefulness forces of wom- he thought the Shah was a good man anhood which now are wasted or trying to help his country. Had he worse than wasted in the deteriora~ not organized an army and sent it to tion which they effect in home and fight against that terrible Kurdish community life. The doorway to the bandit, Ismael Agha, who had turned new Persia through the hearts ana the Urumia plain to a desolation and minds of the village women, now so from whom the ragged, penniless empty of all but deadening, manual refugees were fleeing whom we were toil and the animal activities of life, even then passing upon the highway ~ is wide open to the approach of Chris- Yes, it was a very bad highway, he tian women and the interests and ex- admitted, as the horses struggled pansions and purities which they through the deep mud, very bad in- bring with them. "Your Prophet has deed, to be the one highway between done well for you Christian women," the two most important cities in 965

Persia. But as soon as Ismael Agha would they rather live in homes was repressed, America was coming where there was only one wife? to build roads for Persia. .As to religion, yes, he prayed and his son. "Oh, if women were left to them- For what T For the peace and pros- selves, said he, "a man would have perity of the country, for happiness only one wife, but then they have no and for health. There were four choice in the matter." mosques and five mullahs in Turkomanchi, and oh yes, they were good Why shouldn't they have a choice, we asked, and, more than that, if it men. was right for a man to have a number ,,Was there polygamy in Turko- of wives, why was it not right for a woman, if she desired, to have a nummanchi, and how many wives did ber of husbands, and beat them, too, Islam allow 1" "Five or ten," he if it were necessary. "No," said he, replied, "or forty or fifty, as many as "that would be the end of society. "

a man might want, but our village is We were drawing near the village, a poor village, and no one has many and we made bold to ask him whether he loved his wife. "Khanim," said wives there." he to Miss Lamme, who was inter- But on further testing, he hedged preting, "those who tell lies are not the friends of God." in his numbers, and he did not know what the Koran had to say. But no I asked him as we parted whether one could have all these wives at he had ever heard of a queen of Persia once; only five at one time, perhaps, or a queen of Turkey, two of the and the oth'ers in succession. Was most ruined and wretched nations on divorce so easy as this, we inquired, earth; whether he had ever reflected and were these rights and obligations on the fact that the head of the greatmutualY est nation in the world, during the nineteenth century, for more than " Yes and .no," said he. "A man fifty years had been a woman, and can divorce his wife when he will, but that there was no hope for his counnot a wife her husband; and a man try or for any other country that kept can beat his wife, if necessary, but no its women in the position which falls to them and to which they fall under wife may beat her husband." Islam. And when they rise, as thev Well, how many men were accus- will rise. what will they do with Islam T Let those who have a word tomed to beat their wives in Turko- for this religion be adequately mindmanchi T "Oh," he said, "there were ful of its most exposed and effective several good women whom it was pathway of approach, never necessary to beat." LETTING THE PICTURE SPEAK "How many wives beat their husbands T" we inquired. Were there By HARRY S. 1i(yERS not many men in Turkomanchi who deserved a good beating, and was 3fr. Myers is in charge of the Visualiza· there any adequate reason why if the tion Department of the Boafd of Promotion husband might beat his wife, when it of the Baptist Chu,·"h. He has had large was necessary, a wife should not also, expel'ience in the use of pictures in mission· when it was necessary, beat her hus- ary edulJation. band' He looked up in amused astonishment at this. "That would never Pictures offer varied possibilities in do," said he. missionary educatio,n. They may be used in many different ways and, Did Mohammedanism forbid lies T whatever the method employed, thc The religion said nothing on this sub- results are usually much more farject, he replied, but on second thought reaching than those obtained through he modified this. Liars were regarded pictureless presentations. No one as bad men in his village, and certain- should think, however, that the use of ly God did not approve of lies. How many wives had he ~ Only one, he answered. Did the women of Islam prefer polygamy, we asked him, or

BEST METHODS

a picture or a series of pictures re- I heard one senior say to another, quires no preparation. A ready "That's the best sermon I've heard speaker was called on recently to give this year." Anyone who sat with the a stereopticon lecture on short notice. scores of students who thronged the Gaining confidence as he proceeded church and noted the impression he was discoursing eloquently on the made on them by the film could beauties of a scene in the lovely Blue realize what the senior meant. Ridge mountains in North Carolina. His eloquence was greeted by sudden An Easel Lecture and amazing laughter. In confusion he turned first to the audience and Some of the Boards offer now for then to the screen. It happened that rent splendid large pictures of misone labeled slide had found its way sion stations, missionarie§l and scenes into the case. As he read, "Scene in and objects of special interest. An Mountains of Alabama," he under- easel may be provided and the picstood the merriment of his audience. tures displayed effectively to com- Later he was conscious of the un- paratively small groups. spoken questionings regarding the accuracy of his information concerning A Testimony the succeeding unlabeled slides. "The use of the stereopticon lec- In order to be effective a speaker tures has increased the attendance at must present the pictures of artists our services, greatly advanced the inplus his own' knowledge and apprecia- terest in missions, and doubled the tion of them. contributions." – A PENNSYLVANIA Planning a Series PASTOR.

A pastor in Long Island has BEWARE OF CHRISTIANITY planned fifteen consecutive Friday DE LUXE afternoon stereopticon lectures for the children of his church, beginning Mrs. Taul B. White, of the Southin January and continuing until ern Baptist Church, suggests a poster Easter. He has arranged to receive which may be adapted by other leadthe slides in time to give several ers: hours of careful preparation before he presents them. Beware of Christianity De Luxe Following the SerUlon Southern Baptists gave for 1925: On a recent Sunday evening, a $7.00 per capita for their own local churches Syracuse pastor pronounced the bene- $2.75 per capita for Missions and Benevodiction, following his sermon on the rich young ruler. After the benedic- lences tion the church was in darkness for a .17 2·3 per capita for Home Missions moment. Then there appeared on a .39 per capita for Foreign Missions screen which had been let down behind the preacher Hoffmann's pic- COLLATERAL GROUP READING ture of the rich young ruler. A mission study class reports suc- Moving Pictures cess in the use of the following 'plan for collateral reading in connection The First Congregational Church, with the six chapters of a mission Ann Arbor, Michigan, directly across study book. The class was divided the Rtreet from the main campus of into six groups of five or six members the University, has for several years each with a leader appointed for each presented Sunday evening meRsages group. through moving pictures. As I W!lS coming out of the church one night A typewritten copy of the reference in the midst of a crowd of students, books on each chapter, with the pages or entire chapters chosen for collat- eral reading indicated, was given to each leader. The collateral reading for Chapter One was taken first by Group Leader No.1, who distributed

it to her group. At the following copie~. of the gospels and other literaclass session, time was given to each ture. member of this group to report succinctly some interesting item gleaned Out of the cooperation in this misfrom the reading. sion booth has grown a permanent missionary federation. The books were passed on to the leader of Group No. 2 with suggestions for reading on the second chapter and so on to the end of the course.

MISSION BOOTH AT A COUNTY FAIR A decade ago mission booths at county fairs were unknown. Now they have a recognized place. Mifflin County, Pennsylvania, was pioneer in this field of missionary education.

Several years ago, a group of inter- ested missionary women faced the fair officials with a proposition for a missionary booth. Their proposition received scant attention, but they leased space and went to work. To the amazement of the officials, the booth which they set up attracted uni- versal attention and was surrounded by crowds of people. The next year, the proposition for the mission booth received interested attention. By the PLAY AND PEACE third year, its value was evident and space was given without charge. When the children of the world play together the men and women ot tho world will soon learn Each yea.r furloughed missionaries to work together for world fellowship and world help to tell the people of their own peace. Undisturbed . by denominational or in. county of the achievements and needs ternational differences the children of Rocky Ridge community in Maryland are learning to pJay together in the community grove main- lained by cooperating churches.

of the world-wide missionary enter- HECKLING THE MISSIONARY prise. They make the booth attrac- tive with pictures and objects illus- A British exchange emphasizes the trative of the life and customs of the value of the challenged message, and people with whom they work. This suggests to speakers and chairmen year three trophies of the hunt at- that questions from the audience be tracted attention-a leopard and an invited. People whose interest has other skin from Africa and a deer been aroused will ask for more infor- skin from India. Centered in the wall mation. This was the belief and is exhibit was a large copy of the pic- now the experience of the Missionary ture "TIle Hope of the World." On Committee at Allen Street, Kensingone side stood the flag of the United ton.

States and on the other the Christian " Our deputation," writes the cor- flag. Above all was the banner, "God respondent, "was Mr. Shoran Singha, hath made of one blood all nations of the Indian Y. M. C. A., and we for to dwell on the earth." were sure that the man no less than The tables carried a full display of bis message would appeal to our the materials of missionary education. people. As an experiment, we ar- About 8,000 packets of leatiets from ranged a social gathering to follow denominational boards and interde- the evening service_ All the church nominationa] agencies were distrib- officers were individually asked to be uted. There were many calls for present and help, and the meeting

was advertised as well as possible. two red ones similarly numbererl. A We provided light refreshments, ask- committee at the door gave the blue ed the choir to contribute a musical cards to the ladies and the red ones item, and arranged for a chairman, to the gentlemen as they came in, thus who, after a time of informal talk, foUl' were assigned to each table. If went with Mr. Singha to the platform more ladies are present than gentle- and invited questions. Some of us men, then give some ladies red cards had half feared that at this point the to balance up. If more are present audience would become tongue-tied! than can be accommodated with four That fear was groundless, and finally, at a table, make the number five or our chairman, out of consideration six. At the stage in the meeting when for our guest, had to say 'No more.' the views are to be used, have those We would commend to other mission- present go to the table to which they ary committees this way of bringing have been assigned. On each table is together deputation and congrega- one scope and five views. A certain tion. " number of minutes (say five) is given STEREOGRAPHS AND STEREO- to view the scenes at each table, A SCOPES bell is then sounded and those hold- ing blue cards advance to the next Dr. F. C. Stephenson, of the United higher numbered table and those Church of Canada, believes in the holding red cards to the next lower missionary . possibilities of stereo- numbered table. After they get half graphs and stereoscopes. His Board way round, this arrangement would rents sets of seventy-three colored cause some ladies and gentlemen to stereographs for $1.00. Address Dr. meet again, so at this stage we have F. C. Stephenson, 299 Queen St., W., for one change those holding blue Toronto, Canada, for further infor- cards move and those holding red mation. Similar sets may also be cards remain at the same table a sec- available at other board headquarters. ond period. Then proceed as before The Missionary Outlook suggests until all have seen all and every lady the following plans: has met every gentleman. This scheme "Stereograph pictures have all was my own device, which worked their old charm for young and old. well here and we are going to follow The life-like appearance of the sub- it again. If small tables are not avail- ject seen through the 'scope' makes able, long ones may be used,"

one almost feel as if he were looking SUOOESSORS TO CURIO BOXES at the real object. They may be used to advantage in Sunday-school classes, Has our spirit of world friendship boys' and girls' clubs or for an in- passed the stage of the curio box?

formal evening. Shall we continue to use the phrase- "The following is the method suc- ology and the methods which teach cessfully used in one league: children to regard people and cus- "We first decide how many tables toms of other lands as queer and we require. If we have one hundred curious? Would "World Friendship views, say twenty tables. These we Boxes" be more desirable' Could arrange in the lecture room in order, we place in these boxes objects show- with a conspicuous number on each ing the skill and attainments of from one to twenty. We then make people of other lands-drawings, em- some estimate of the probable attend- broideries, carvings, pictures, letters ance so as to divide them equally for from boys and girls of one land to the tables. There should be four, those of another land ? Would the five, or six at each table. We had inclusion of such objects make pos- four at each table, two ladies and two sible the more effective use of the pic- gentlemen. We first made out two tures and objects showing the work blue cards for each table, with the donI' by the missionary and reasons number of the table on each, and also for the missionary enterprise?

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FED- Pamily of Natians.-Sunday after- ERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS noon, from 2 : 3D to 5 : 30 the program OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF will be in charge of a Joint Commit- NORTH AMERICA, tee of young people, representing the Atlantic City, January 8 to 11, 1927 Federation and the Foreign Missions Conference of North America. The 'l'he Pamily of Nations in the King- topics to be considered arc-" The dom of Ood will he the theme of Contribution of Youth to the World the Annual Meeting of the Federa- Task, " followed by discussion, "TIle tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America which Challenge of Youth," and a closing will be held in Haddon Hall, Atlantic period of quiet worship. City, January 8 to 11, 1927. A Survey of the Needs of the Fam- ily of Nations.-At 8: 00 o'clock Sun- Meetings af the Executive Commit- day night. This will be a wonderful tee.-The Executive Committee will hour when competent leaders will bring us face to face with the needs meet on Saturday at 10 A. M. and 2 and opportunities of the waiting na- P. M. in Haddon Hall. Do not forget the hour. It will be necessary for tions. Our Responsibility to the Family the members of the Executive Committee to arrive either Friday night of N ations.-Presented by the Presior else early Saturday morning. We dent, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, in her want a full attendance when the ses- Annual Address, reviewing the acsions open. tivities of the year in relation to the An Evening with the Missionaries. large issues considered in the Find- -At 7: 30 P. M. there will be held ings of last year, such as: an evening with the missionaries a. The Next Step in the Industrial Situa- tion. which was so much enjoyed last year. The program for this delightful so- b. Effects on International Relationships, cial evening is in the hands of Mrs. Dangers, Limitations and Opportuni- Thomas Nicholson, President of the ties.

c. World Peace, World Citizenship.

Woman's Foreign Missionary Society Monday morning, from 9 to 12: 30.

of the MethodiEt Episcopal Church, A United Force.-Federation of and Mrs. Samuel Thorne, of the Epis- the Christian Women of the W orId, copal National Executive Board of World's Day of Prayer-followed by the Woman's Auxiliary. Come pre- discussion. Monday afternoon from pared to have a wonderful time with 2: 00 P. M. to 5: 00 P. M.

these great self-sacrificing ambassa- Christ the Only Solution of Warld dors of our King. Problems.-Recommendations of the Retreat-" Only as new tides of Findings Committee and closing messpiritual life begin to flow within the sage on "United Power," Monday Church can the waiting tasks be ful- night at 8: 00 o'clock.

filled."-As last year this will be a Each session will be closed by a service of Worship, Silence, Exami- Worship Period.

nation, Confession and Re-consecra- Executive Committee Meeting_- tion as a preparation for the work Tuesday morning from 10 to 12 :30.

committed to our care. This will be l'uesday Afternoon.-A joint ses- held Sunday morning from 10 to sian of the F'ederation of Woman's 12: 30. Boards of Foreign Missions of North The Con.trib1dion of Youth to the America and the Foreign Missions 970 Conference. The program for this need for Christians to get together session will be prepared by the Home face to face to talk over the present Base Committees of the two organiza- situation. tions. Topic under discussion will be, "The Missionary Task Today, SOME OF THE CONTRASTS Abroad and at the Home Base." (1) A small group, entirely unau- NATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE thorized by any organization, initiated plans for the Edinburgh Conference, CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR whereas the Council at Jerusalem will be an enlarged meeting of the The Second National Conference on International Missionary Council, of tllis important subject which is such 52 or 53 nations. a burning issue throughout the whole world today will be held in the Hall (2) The number of delegates to the of Nations, Hotel Washington, Wash- Jerusalem Conference is limited to ington, D. C., December 5th to 10th. 200 and it is definitely requested that Will your Board make an urgent ef- among those sent there be not a few fort to secure the presence of repre- who are under 35 years of age. sentatives who are responsible for the development of World Peace, whether (3) At Edinburgh there were State or National, and urge them to not more than ten or twelve Oriental attend this most important Confer- delegates; at .Jerusalem the Oriental ence. churches will have as large delega- tions and come to confer on an Make your reservations at once, equality with those from the sending sending the applications to Miss Ella countries, as many as from the West. D. MacLaurin, 25 Madison Avenue, New York. We want at least one WAYS TO HELP hundred missionary women, who, of all other groups, are most influential (1) "Resolve to enter afresh into and potential in securing the reign an experience of sustaining and vicof the Prince of Peace. torious prayer-cooperate in every way possible in extending the fellow- REPORT OF DR. MOTT OONCERN- ship of prayer."

ING THE RATTVIK MEETING OF (2) Help find the right persons to go from the American churches and THE INTERNATIONAL MIS- plan to give those selected time to prepare. SIONARY COUNCIL (3) Be ready to share in the ex- Dr. Mott began his statement with pense of the Conference. emphasis on the need of "new tides of spiritual life within the Church" The International Review of Missions, and mentioned the practice at the October number, has a report of the Rattvik Rattvik meeting of the individual meeting. The REVIEW will continne to premembers beginning the day with a sent the plans for the J eruflalem Conference. half hour spent alone in quiet recollection of the presence of God and A WORLD FELLOWSHIP OF then a half hour of corporate worship. The result was evident in the INTERCESSION meetings. Friday, March 4, 1927, is an- In speaking of the Council meet- nounced as the Day of Prayer for ing to be held in Jerusalem in March, Missions. For years women of 1928, Dr. Mott contrasted the present America have observed the first Frisituation with that preceding the day in Lent as a day of prayer. In Edinburgh Conference, and showed 1927, the observance will be world that the "stupendous changes" in wide. In the response to the call isthe world in general and within the sued by the Council of Women for Church itself have created a real Home Missions and the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions, letters have been received from,

Great Britain, Europe, China, Japan, grants, Women's Union Christian India, Korea, and other lands reveal- Colleges in the Orient and Chris- ing the longing of the hearts of the tian Literature for Women and women of the world for A WORLD'S Children in Mission Fields. To these DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. three objects suggested for gifts in It is hoped that in tens of thou- 1926 there is added a fourth object sands of cities and communities in for 19m-Religious Work Directors America, women of all denominations in Government Indian Boarding and all races will meet for prayer on Schools.

March 4th. A special program, As the announcement of the Day of "Pray Ye Therefore," has been pre- Prayer for Missions goes forth, thou- pared. The price will be announced sands of women give answer, "Let next month. Orders should be sent us pray."

at an early date to denominational Board Headquarters. TO BE USED IN THE STUDY OF A call to prayer is printed in a MOSLEM BOOKS separate leaflet whieh contains also a You will find these facts of thrill- Cycle of Prayer. It is hoped that ing interest as well as another evi- dence of the triumph of our Christ hundreds of thousands of women will in the Near East as well as in other follow this cycle of prayer for weeks lands. in advanee lJ,nd that daily prayer with the women of the world will become a fixed habit. Copies of the Call to Three years ago, the people of Prayer should be ordered for distri- Turkey were expecting mission bution immediately. Supply may be schools to withdraw, and expressed procured, free, from denominational surprise that they should desire to Board Headquarters. remain.

Reports of the observance of the Day of Prayer in 1926 have been re- Two years ago, Turks in generous ceived from 48 states and from Can- numbers began to attend mission ada. From many small towns came schools, hoped that these schools such messages as "For the first time, would not be closed by the Turkish women of all denominations met to Government, and discovered in them pray together. We hope that every that development of character which year now we may continue to observe every parent covets for his children. the day together." Many letters tell of the fact that much time was spent One year ago, pupils flocked to in real prayer. Letters from pastors comment on the spiritual value of the mission schools by the hundreds; observance of the day and of the inspiration brought to their churches. and the majority in most schools From one woman in a small town in the middle west came the message, came to be Turks. They offer as fine "The Day of Prayer service was 0 b- young material to development into a worthy Turkish citizenship liS could be desired. .

served in my own home. I enclose the Now, not only are government ofoffering of 40 cents to be divided be- ficials in large numbers endeavoring tween the home and foreign objects." to get their children into these Ameri- From about 650 cities and com- can schools, but the Government itmunities contributions made on the self is asking for room in the schools Day of Prayer were sent to the office for pupils of special merit for whom of the Council and the Federation for it desires the education offered by work among Farm and Cannery Mi- these institutions.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK COOPERATION IN WORK AMONG What I bring to you is simply one SPANISH-AMERICANS fact clearly evident to any and all who know the Mexicans. They lack By CHARLES A. THOMSON religious education. They have en- joyed a mystical, almost magical re- Executive Secretary, Interdenominational ligion-a religion which has afforded Council on Spanish·Speaking Work much emotional satisfaction. But they have not had a religion which Address delivered at Annual Meeting 01' Home is clear to the mind and compelling Missions Council and Council of Women for for the morals-a religion which Home Missions. Of especial interest in view of makes for character in this life, as El Paso Conference to be held December l1th- well as for complete felicity in the 16th. next. I come to you from the Spanish- As one social worker in San speaking people of the Southwest. If I am informed correctly, there are as Francisco testified, her hair a crown many of them as there are Jews in of sHver after twenty-five years of New York. If newspaper headlines service with the Associated Charities, should blare that the United States herself a Catholic, "All social work has annexed the entire northern tier of states in'the Mexican Republic, we among these people which lacks a: might be surprised. Of course Uncle Sam will not take such a step, thank spiritual basis, is wasted. What they God. Yet we now have within our need is to have the Ten Commandborders a Spanish-speaking popula- ments built into their life." Because tion almost equal in numbers to all of this lack of real religious educathe persons living in the Mexican tion, because multitudes of Mexicans, states of Sonora, Chihuahua, Coa- though they call themselves Catholics, huila, Tamaulipas, Nuevo Leon and are no more good Catholics or real the territory of Lower California. Christians in their actual living than America is a completely Christian na- Much has been told of the importance of Oriental immigration. Yet we have in the country today, Dr. tion, because our Protestant churches Hinman tells me, 70,000 Chinese and can contribute to this religious edu- 115,000 Japanese, a total of less than cation, we have missions to the Mexi- 200,000. With 1,500,000 Mexicans cans. and Spanish-Americans our problem The following denominations are at is seven times more vast. In dealing work among Spanish-speaking peo- with this group we are touching not ple in the Southwest: Northern only the most important social prob- Baptist, Congregational, Disciples, lem of the great Southwe~t, but also Free Methodist, Methodist Episcopal, one of the outstanding foreign-born Methodist Episcopal, South, Presbyproblems of the whole country. With terian, U. S., Presbyterian, U. S. A., and United Brethren. These churches the extensive movement north and are at work at 300 different points, in east of the Mexican laborer, this man an area 1,500 miles long and from from next door may soon be living 500 to 700 miles wide. If we should next door to many of us. superimpose this area on eastern United States, these churches would But why missions to the Mexicans ~ be scattered from New York west- With their crying social and economic ward to 100 miles beyond Omaha, Neneeds, we all believe in social work braska. for this group. But why religious Such is the extent of the problem; work Y Are they not all Roman Cath- such is the vast reach of the field. In olics? Is this group not already Christianized?

973

74 TIlE MISSlONXRY REVIEW OJ!' 'rIi:E WORLD

the field there are Protestant centers operation in Latin America, that a at 300 different points; 15,000 faith- large conference on Spanish-speaking ful Christians are members of the work in the United States be held in Protestant churches, a good .group in 1926, at which should be represented themselves, yet only a beginning, as not only the religious agencies, but is evident. also outstanding educators, sociolo- What can be done, humanly speak- gists, publicists and social leaders of ing, to coordinate the endeavors of the Southwest and also of the East.

this army, scattered as it is among The purpose of this conference would ,ts 300 outposts 1 In the past the only be to develop and focus a more in- agency has been a congress of board formed and alert public opinion on representatives, superintendents and the Spanish-speaking people of the missionaries, the Interdenominational Southwest. The preparatory studies Council on Spanish-Speaking Work, would be made by adequately repre- which met annually. For two or sentative commissions.

three days those in attendance In connection with the El Paso thought cooperatively and then each meeting, a very definite outline for went back to work in his own yard, the founding of a union Junior Col- .and got so interested he forgot about lege and training school for the de- the town hall and the school house velopment of trained religious and which they were to build together. social leaders, was worked out. That What was 'everybody's business was is now in the hands of a competent nobody's business. committee.

Last year the Council resolved on And what else could be done? For an experiment; it chose an executive a long time, there has frequently secretary, who, aside fr(lm his other been expressed a fervent desire for a duties, was to devote part time to union Evangelical paper in SpaniEh.

play the double rOle of a goat and a Why ~ Picture the condition of one gad-fly, a gad-fly to pester the several of our Mexican pastors-Pedro Gar- denominational leaders throughout cia, let us call him. There he is in the year in the faith that continuous some small town of the Southwest, irritation might lead to something ac- with his little group of 30, 60, or 100 complished; and a goat to bear the Mexicans. Religious prejudice partly blame, in case nothing was done. cuts him and his group off from the But now what could be done to tie rest of the local Mexican colony. Too tcgether our splendid evangelical often race prejudice cuts him off projects? Or better, what really from his American neighoors. He needed to be done 1 feels alone; he looks at the indiffer- The first need was for more facts. ence and hostility which oppose him, Nobody knew too much. So there has and in contrast with their strength been gathered material for a direc- and numbers, he feels weak and in- tory on Spanish-speaking work in the significant. Once or twice a year, United States, which will list all 'perhaps, his superintendent visits points occupied by Protestant work, him, bringing encouragement and in- with an estimate of the Mexican spiration. But in between times, he population at each point. It will con- is very much alone and lonely; per- tain also the names and addresses of haps he whistles to keep up his cour- all churches, schools, social centers, age.

etc., and of all superintendents, pas- But now, what if there comes to tors, teachers and social workers. him every month a Christian paper in Another move after facts was the his own language, which tells him approval by the El Paso meeting of that on Thanksgiving Day in Los our Spanish-Speaking Council, held Angeles, the Mexican churches held a December 8-10, 1925, of the sugges- union service with 1,000 persons in tion made by the Committee on Co- attendance; or that there is in San

WOiIAN'S HOME JllISSLON BULLE'fIN 97

Antonio a Southern Methodist Mexi- writes (I translate from the Spancan church which is not only 8e1£- ish): "~With regard to the Bulletin, I supporting, but which also supports a want to say that I approve it with all Bible reader in Korea; or that a my heart and that I believe our lack Mexican congregation is growing so is that we do not believe with all our rapidly that the American church heart in cooperation and the unity of which has given them shelter, has interests. I believe that our fault lies voluntarily granted them the large in the heart, not the mind, since men- auditorium, and the Americans have tally almost all of us approve the uni- their service in the Sunday-school fication of interests in the work, but room? With a monthly dose of good when we come to actual practice, we cheer and good news and good meth- fail there in a manner miserable and ods, he no longer feels alone. He unchristian. Would. that the day knows that he is the captain of one may scon come when we shall be able company in a great army which, un- not only to reason about Christian der its matchless Leader, is ever union, but also to practice it, and for going forward. And with that assur- that reason I approve the task of the ance his company, too, begins to go Bulletin. "

forward. Let me say that one page in each At the command of the executive monthly edition of the Bulletin will committee of our Spani~h-Speaking be in English, for the benefit of cur Council, three trial issues of a small English-speaking friends; and we bulletin were published in 1925, the hope to increase the size of the Engthird number of which was a printed lish section, as our Spanish-speaking eight-page paper. This was so en- people come to a knowledge of the thusiastically received by the Mexi- language of this country. Further, it can pastors and superintendents that should be said that we will carefully action was taken at our EI Paso direct the policy of the paper so that meeting. On instructions from the it shall not infringe on the function Budget Committee, we began our already performed by the few exist- SUbscription campaign after Christ- ing denominational papers. mas. In the three weeks succeeding, The 30,000 Protestant Christians of almost 1,000 SUbscriptions eame in the Republic of Mexico have their and before the year is out we shall weekly union paper. We believe that have 3,000.* Let me quote from but the 15,000 Protestant Mexicans on this side of the border deserve at two of the letters received. least a union monthly. We are glad The president of the Mexican Sun- in .the realization of this project, in day School Association cf Southern whlCh together we can do what no one California, which includes delegates . of us can afford to do alone. from 150 churches and missions, writes: "Hallelujah! hallelu.iah! hal- HIS GIFT AND MINE lelujah! We have spoken with a good many of the ministers about Nuestro By EDI'rH B. GURLEY Boletin Evangelico and more than Over agaiJlst the treasury, finding them enthusiastically and He sits Who gave Himself for me. gratefully getting subscriptions, they He sees the copper~ that I give all seem to be very sure that many Who gave His life that I might live. more people will subscribe after the He sees the silver I withhold first one or two issues; because per- Who left for me His throne of gold, haps by then they shall have come to Who found a manger for His bed, the glorious realization that their Who had nowhere to lay His head, long-cherished dream has come true. " He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in His sight. A pastor from San Antonio, Texas, '" Annual subscription, 25 cents. -Christian Missionary.

fROM MANY

GENERAL tober, to make arrangements for rais- World's Week of Prayer ing $200,000 to defray the expenses FOR the eightieth consecutive year, of the conference, Bishop Brent said; the World's Evangelical Alliance As the Stockholm conference discussed practical problems, the Conference on has issued its invitation for the an- Faith and Order will discuss matters of benual Universal Week of Prayer, Jief and theory. It will, however, make a which in 1927 will be held from Sun- distinction between controversy and con· day, January 2nd, to Saturday, Jan- ference. It will simply attempt to get uary 8th, inclusive. The daily topics otller people's views, not to argue them or deny them.

suggested are: Monday, Thanksgiving and Humiliation; Tuesday, The Governments and Alcoholism T Universal Church-" the Church of HE eighteenth International Con- gress Against Alcoholism held at God, which He hath purchased with His own blood"; Wednesday, Na- Dorpat, Esthonia, in July, brought tions and· Governments; Thursday, together over 400 delegates from Missions; Friday, Our Young Peo- nearly thirty countries. For the first pIe; Saturday, The Jews and the time in its history the Congress took Home Base. Among the texts sug- definite action recommending the lo- gested for sermons and addresses on cal option policy of dealing with the the opening Sunday are the follow- liquor problem. Prior to this, the ing; findings of the Congress had been , 'A glorious throne, set on high from the chiefly concerned with the effects of beginning, is the place of our sanctuary" alcohol upon society in its several (Jer. 17: 12); "The fear of the Lord is phases; now the Congress has dethy treasure" (Isa. 33: 6); "Be of good clared that the time has come for cheer" (Mat. 9: 2; 14: 27; Acts 23: 11) ; governments to deal definitely with "Behold I have set before thee an open the evil. The Congress also adopted door, and no man can shut it" (Rev. 3: 8).

a resolution endorsing the action of Lansanne World Conference the Geneva Conference Against Alco- FOLLOWING the great World holism in September, 1925, which Conference on Life and Work, called upon the League of Nations to held last year in Stockholm, there will give as serious attention to the liquor meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, from' smuggling problem as to the opium August 3-21, 1927, a similar "Con- problem, especially in relation to naference on Faith and Order." It is tive races.

expected that eighty-two denominations in thirty countries will be rep- World Union of Liberal Jews resented. The subjects for discussion AREiCENT conference of liberal finally decided upon include " The Jews held in Lonlion, decided Call to Unity," "The Church '8 Mes- upon the creation of a World Union sage to the World-the Gospel," for Progressive Judaism for the fur- "The Nature of the Church," "The therance of Liberalism and the en- Church's Common Confession of couragement of the formation of Faith," "The Church's Ministry," progressive Jewish religious organi- "The Sacraments," "The Unity of zations in the communities of the Christendom, " and "The Place of different countries. Cooperation is Different Churches Within." At a urged for the study of Judaism and meeting held in New York City in Oc- its adaptation and application to 976 modern life. The new World Union can hide the truth that the bearers will publish a periodical review, and of the cross, unable to evangelize the biennial and triennial international Moslems by moral or intellectual conferences are planned. The term forces, sought to divert their atten- progressive is to cover Reformed and tion from and to obscure their keen Liberal wings. "What effect this new love for their religion, by creating activity will have upon orthodox among them with the help of subtle Judaism in this country," comments diplomacy, material needs of press- Missions, "remains to be seen." ing and harassing natures. In this Christians to Confer on Jews way the fanatical Christians of Eu- rope have been able, no doubt, to T WO important conferences to sur- make that cord of passionate reli- vey the whole Jewish world from gious sympathy which 6'0 marvellously the Christian standpoint are being. binds together the Moslems all over planned to take place at Budapest the worICf, a little slack for the time and Warsaw at Easter, 1927. These being. But the universal distrust gatherings will be under the auspices that has arisen in the Moslem mind of the Conference of British Mission- as an inevitable consequence, is also ary Societies and of the International a fit penalty and no amount of as- Missionary Council, whose chairman, sumed innocence on the part of the Dr. John R. Mott, will preside. In Church, can any longer deceive these addition to the arrangements com- experienced dupes." mittee in England there will be cor- responding members in other coun- Lepers under British Rule tries. Over a hundred delegates are expected to be present at each confer- T HE world-wide work of the Misence. Two centers have been chosen, sion to Lepers, with headquaras conditions among the Jewish pop~­ ters in London, and its associate in lation of Hungary are very different the United States, the American Misfrom those of Poland. Among the sion to Lepers, is generally known. questions for discussion will be the There is another organization, the duty of the Christian Church in the British Empire Leprosy Relief Assoface of a world anti-Semitic move- coation, a recent report of which ment; a Hebrew Christian Church; states; "Our objec~ is to initiate and the changing attitude of Jews to new work for helping lepers, as well as to assist, advise, and coordinate Jesus, as illustrated by such recent the work of all existing agencies for books as Dr. Joseph Klausner's relieving the lepers, for which pur- poses we are cooperating closely with "Jesus of Nazareth." The latest data the governments of India and of our is being collected for the forthcoming colonies, as well as with The Mission conferences on facts and figures re- to Lepers and other mISSIonary garding the Jewish populations in bodies, without in any way interfer- ing with or overlapping their work." various parts of the world, evidences Dr. Thomas Cochrane, formerly of of anti-Semitism, etc., by means of an exhaustive questionnaire.

The Moslem Comments on Christians China, is a member of the executive AN EDITORIAL in the Islamic committee. The statement that there World, published in Lahore, In- are 300,000 lepers in the British Emdia, advises the Chinese to accept Is- pire, only 30,000 of whom are being lam rather than Christianity" at this cared for, gives point to the conclud- turning point of the political history ing sentence in the report: .. As only of their country," and goes on to a small percentage of the lepers in say: "The simple Moslem peoples of British territories are yet receiving the East have grown wise enough to the benefits of the improved treat- detect the tactics of Christian mis- ment, we are much behind our Ameri- sionaries. No amount of sophistry can cousins in this respect."

5

NORTH AMERICA New York City. Dr. Jaxheimer said ;Jews in the United States that in 1920 there were 3,755,810 bap- T HERE are over 4,000,000 Jews in tized Lutherans in America, but 19,- America-the largest Jewish pop- 454,457 Lutheran adherents, which ulation of any country in the world. left 15,698,647 so-called Lutherans, or 81 per cent, "lost to the Church." One of the unique conditions of "Lutheranism here in the East has Jewish life in America is the wide been able to hold about 20 per cent distribution of the people. The vast of its members," said Dr. Jaxheimer. majority do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighbor- "We have between 400,000 and 500,- hoods. They are found in every city, 000 ungathered Lutherans in the in many towns and villages, and in great metropolis. Over 60,000,000 of the open country. Many churches in our population is unchurched and cities and towns have Jewish neigh- over 70,000 children of school age in bors and some of these churches have this city receive no religious educademonstrated the possibility of ef- tion. "

fective service to a Jewish community through sympathetic and intelli- Oongregationalist Reorganization A gent ministry. Hebrews who have CELEBRATION marking the full participation of the 560,000 become Protestant Christians and have entered the Christian ministry women members {)f Congregational are three times more numerous than churches in the United States on an those from all other non-Christian equal basis with the men in the pro- faiths. motion and administration of home New McAuley Mission mission work, was held at Broadway Tabernacle, New York, in October. AMODERN four-story building, to The National Congregational Wom- cost $100,000 is to be erected in an's Home Missionary Federation, New York City, adjoining the Jerry now a part of the home boards, and McAuley Mission at 316 Water the commissions of the National Street. A Campaign Advisory Com- Council, formerly exclusively men, mittee to take charge of obtaining will be henceforth at least one third the necessary funds is headed by women. A similar merger in the for- Chauncey M. Depew, Honorary eign missionary work of the Congre- Chairman, and R. Fulton Cutting, gational Church will go into effect on Treasurer of the mission. The new January 1, 1927. These mergers are building is to be used for a men's part of a general denominational re- dormitory and for general social serv- organization voted at the meeting of ice work. Mr. John Markle, a coal the National Council, held in Wash- merchant who has been investigating ington, D. C., October, 1925, whereby the results of the MacAuley Mission thirteen separate national missionary work, has given $60,000 toward the societies or boards are being merged new building and $40,000 for an en- into a single foreign board and a dowment fund. unified group of four homeland boards.

Millions of Unchurched Lutherans E T IGHTY-ONE per cent of th{)se in Women'. Interracial Oonference the United States who have been HE Interracial Conference of born Lutherans have been lost to the Church Women, held at Eagles Lutheran Church, the Rev. Dr. Ed- Mere, Pa., on September 21st and win R. J axheimer, Secretary and 22nd, was noteworthy because of its Treasurer of the Eastern Conference bringing together both white and of the Lutheran Synod of New York colored leaders to study the possibili- and New England, declared at a re- ties of larger cooperation. The con- cent meeting of this Conference in ference had further significance be-

1!l26j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cause of its nation-wide scope, both Mexican Church and WOJDen the South and the North being well represented on the program and MISS REBECCA J. PARKER, of among the delegates. It was held the American Friends Mission under the auspices of the Commis- in Mexico, reports: " We hear very sion Qn the Church and Race Rela- little of any religious strife in Tations of the Federal Council of maulipas. It is mostly Catholic Churches, the Council of Women for women who are missing the oppor- Home Missions, and the National tunity to attend mass. The great Board of the Y. W. C. A. Delegates majority of the men are indifferent or from church groups of many denomi- frankly opposed to the Catholic nations and organizations were in at- priests. The money collected in fees tendance, and topics bearing on in- before abandoning their churches was terracial conditions and their interest enormous. The civil marriage cerefor women's groups active in local mony is the only one recognized by communities were discussed in open law and the cost is slight, and in some forum. The primary object of the states is free. But the church does gathering had been announced as "to not recognize the civil ceremony as enlarge the scope of interracial think- valid and discourages their members ing and to enlist the women of the from complying with it, at the same churches in, a more active way in time refusing to lower their fees for plans and programs for the improve- the poorer classes, with the result ment of relations between white and that many simply dispense with any colored groups in America." ceremony at all. The Government has seen to it that the churches remain LATIN AMERICA open in charge of a citizens' commit- tee, so that the people may go and The Bible in the West Indies worship, even if there is no priest to say mass and hear confessions. Our ASPECIAL effort has been made in own services and those of all other the West Indies to find out what Protestant churches have continued the upper classes think of the Bible, without interruption or molestation." and to let them know the work the American Bible Society is doing Chilean Tithers among the Latin-American people. To attain this end, the Secretary REV. JESSEi S. SMITH, American visited Masonic lodges, educational Presbyterian missionary in Sancenters, commercial and recreational tiago, Chile, tells of a small group of clubs and political organizations. believers, who, he says, "about four More than half of the lodges secured years ago organized themselves into Bibles for their temples, and two what they called the First National thirds of them agreed that the dis- Evangelical Church. There were tribution of the Bible strengthened only about a dozen of them in the the feeling of liberty in Spanish first place, but they kept faithfully America. The majority of the teach- together. Some of them had been eners in more than half of the educa- thusiastic over the idea of a National tional centers admitted the usefulness Chilean Evangelical Church and they of the Bible; while a few stated they thought that this was the way to start considered it very harmful to what it. There were several choice spirits they called the "true emancipation of among them and one of the princiconscience." Of thirty-two commer- ples they laid down was that each cial and sport clubs, seventeen bought member should be a tither, so they all Bibles for their libraries, and their gave to the work with open hand and members thought it desirable that the heart. In this way they were able Bibles should be circulated and to begin the purchase of a piece of taught. ground on the installment plan and even to begin a building of which

TH:E1 MISSIONARY R:E1VIEw OF TItE WO:RLD [:Deeember

they have three sides enclosed with been most gratifying. The" Serrano" cement walls. . . . They now wish their property to be registered under has proved himself capable of a very the Union Evangelica (the corporate manly, simple Christian faith; and name of the Presbyterian Mission in the invariable results of the knowl- Chile), and ask that we undertake the edge of God's Word and of faith in direction of the work that they have Christ as the only Saviour are eviundertaken to do alone for so long a dent in the personal character and time." cha·nged social condition of the peo- ple.

Bolivia's Need of the Gospel EUROPE NDER the auspices of the Cana- Scotch Ohurch and Local Option U dian Baptist missionaries Rev. T H. Strachan, accompanied by Juan HOSE who remember the early days of the prohibition movement Vareto, a famous Argentinian Baptist in the United States see history repreacher, has been conducting an peating itself when the Record of the evangelistic campaign throughout all United Free Church of Scotland dethe large centers of population in votes its leading editorial in October Bolivia. The Latin American Evan- to the forthcoming vote on local opgelist says of the need for such work: tion, which it calls "the most impor- "There are almost insurmountable tant matter before the Church." It material obstacles in Bolivia militat- quotes with approval the advice of ing tremendously against the progress Professor Robertson, of Aberdeen, of the Gospel, not the least of them that people "should vote as they being a caste system which is almost pray," and says: "The Church and as rigid and exclusive as that in In- the li<J.uor interest stand resolutely dia ….. Who can say which cla~s has opposing each other. In financial the greater soul need-the Indians, resource, in the art of appeal to selfthe degraded Cholo class, or the indulgence and prejudice, and in the proud whites ~" power conferred by vested interest, the liquor trade is infinitely the Itinerating in Sou"thern Brazil stronger; the Church relies on spirit- T HE missionary archdeacon of the ual passion, on moral persuasion, the Protestant Episcopal Church in appeal to conscience, to unselfishness, this part of Brazil, Rev. Americo V. and self-sacrifice."

Cabral, travels over a wide tract of Evangelicals Persecuted in Spain country on horseback. It is a pas- WHILE Roman Catholics are aptoral region, rather sparsely settled, pealing for relief from disabilispoken of as the "Serra." He finds a population largely composed of the ties they are supposed to suffer in oldest settlers in the country, very England, Evangelical Christendom simple in their customs and manner reports "knowledge of grol;'s intolof life, much neglected religiously erance of Protestantism in Spain, and so very ready to hear the Gospel. leading to persecution and punish- He has established little groups all ment even for the singing of hymns through this section, which meet reg- in Protestant homes, and for preach- ularly for Bible reading and study, ing the Gospel or distributing leaflets according to a well-ordered plan and of a purely religious character. In under the leadership either of a cate- one place a splendid new mission hall chist or a teacher. At regular inter- cannot be opened, and altogether the vals· he goes over the field, visiting situation in Spain gives rise to deep each little congregation, catechising concern. In a letter to The Times the children, testing the progress of the Rev. T. J. Pulvertaft states: the adults, and giving special direc- 'Speakers have been forbidden to tions to his helpers. The results have mention the Bible, or in any way to

~EWS FROM MANY LANDS

criticize the Roman Church in their Under the new ideal of nationalism addresses. The papers have deleted and its first realization, they are layall references to evangelical work in ing deep and firm foundations for a Spain, and even the speech of the future type of society, in their vig- Cardinal Archbishop of Toledo eulo- orous little republics, that shall be gizing American religious liberty has free from alcoholic drink. With exbeen suppressed. The authorities, in traordinary cooperation on the part reply to a protest, openly state they of the organized student bodies of the are determined to curtail evangelical universities and technical schools of propaganda.' We must wait upon Esthonia and the other new states of events in Spain, but those who know that section, the International Stubest the conditions are most anxious dent Anti-Alcohol Conference was concerning the future of even limited held at Tartu, Esthonia, the last week religious liberty." of July. Tartu is one of the oldest universities of the world, founded in. Protestants in Czeeho-Slovakia 1632. It was reorganized and mod- ernized in 1918, and has now an en- THE past summer, according to the rolment of 5,000-American Frirmd. London Christian, "has marked an epoch in the history of the Czech- Swedish Baptist Missions brethren Evangelical Church of Czechoslovakia. That church, perse- THOUGH the first Baptist church cuted and crushed three centuries ago, in Sweden was organized as rehas of late risen to new life. With cently as 1848, there are now in for- 150,000 accessions from Roman Cath- eign lands one hundred missionaries olic ranks, a large percentage of directly representing Swedish Bapwhom .are of the peasant and the la- tists, in addition to others who, Bapboring class, it became imperative to tists in conviction, are associated with enlarge the scope of the work to a interdenominational societies in the scale unthought of heretofore. work abroad. There are also twelve Stormed as she was from all corners missionaries in various parts of Eurby appeals for the erection of places ope–'Finland, Russia, Esthonia and of wQrship and more workers, the Spain-and two in Siberia, who are Church laid out her program, not ac- supported, in whole or in part, by cording to her own ability, but ac- the Swedish churches. Direct miscording to God's ability, and pur- sionary work abroad was instituted in chased from the Government 600 acres 1891, when Charles Vingren was desof ground and buildings capable of ignated for China. In the following housing about 1,500 persons. Thus year the missionary impulse set apart the plan of uniting all the agencies of E. V. Sjoblom for Congo. But berelief-represented in the homes, hos- fore that missionary contributions pitals, orphanages, summer camps, were made quite early in Swedish etc.-has been consummated, and the Baptist history, some gifts being sent property (including the main building, with a capacity of 500 inmates), to the Basel Mission and some to the was dedicated." American Baptist Union. "Looking Student Ideals in Baltic States back today over little longer than one generation," says the English Bap- DEEPLY suggestive of the new tist Missionary Herald, "the churches conditions among the young can rejoice in the signal success of Baltic republics, carved out of the their adventures overseas." old Russian Empire during the revolution, is that the students in the AFRICA universities of those countries are taking a positive stand against drink Evangelism in Nile Villages and the drink traditions of the past. ALITTLE group of Egyptian Christians have since 1921 been

carrying on evangelistic work in the 1916 among a pagan tribe in Nigeria, villages along the Nile. Blessed Be who were cannibals when they went Egypt quotes the following from a to them. Mr. Hall writes of some of report by one of them: "In one vil- the converts: "The Gospel has lage we had two or three meetings in wrought wonders in the lives of these the streets, and there was strong op- men, transforming them from crea- position. They cursed us and .cnrsed tures of the lowest moral standard Christ. Never before have we heard into splendid workers for the cause of Christ's name so blasphemed. They Christ. Perhaps their prayers best threatened to kill us if we did not go illustrate the depth of their spiritual away. Even the guards of the village experience. One man prayed in pub- were bitter in their opposition to us. lie: '0 God, Thou knowest how at the But we were able, in spite of all, to first approach of the white man, we give the message in full, and every feared to go near him. But as he drew now and then there would be a few us to him by his kindness, we dared minutes of quiet, and then the rage and loved to sit at his feet and go on of Satan would break forth again. his errands. So as to Thee, 0 God.

We left the village with the whole When we knew Thee not, we dared population following us; so we know not approach Thee, but as Thou hast all heard the GospeL" drawn us by manifold kindness, it has become our greatest joy to sit at Thy Psalms Set to African MUllie feet, hear Thy Word, and run on MRS. D. S. OYLER, of the United Thy behests.' " Presbyterian Mission in the Sudan writes: "This week the strong- Winning Nigerian Moslems est worker we have, who, by the way, REV. H. G. D. MILLER, the first is one of our washboys, came in with Hausa to be ordained to the a smiling face, and asked me to try to ministry, writes of the preaching out goic (literally 'strike ') a new 'song of doors and in certain houses as among the most important work at of God.' He said that his insides knew one which he thought would be Zaria, northern Nigeria. He says: popular. We worked together Mon- "A~ I watch the audience in both day afternoon and set the 92nd services and how they listen to the Psalm to the melody which he sang Gospel, I am confident that the Cross over and over again. This afternoon mllst win the day. Whatever we may he and I sang it to the men who came think of the difficulty of the work for the meeting, and they made only among the Moslems, the Gospel is one small change in wording, which, however, did not change the meaning. gaining ground in their hearts as we They were enthusiastic, and said it never imagine. The mockers and would 'walk.' The new song has two those who put difficulties in our way verses, and they almost learned it this of preaching the Gospel have now afternoon. It is really wonderful ceased to do so; the stone-throwers how quickly they commit a new Psalm have also ceased and have acknowlto memory. This past year it has edged that Christianity is far the betbeen a rare privilege to teach the ter religion, and that they are only holding to Mohammedanism because Christians seventeen new Psalms, and this one will make the eighteenth. it is an inheritance from their fore- These songs are sung from Dan to fathers. . . . Imagine every Sunday Beersheba in the Shulla country." in the city of Zaria ten to fourteen Christians standing in a suitable Prayers of Former Cannibals place in the market, and by the time the reading of the Gospel is ended, REV. J. S. HALL and another rep- 300 to 400 stand ronnd the circle. resentative of the Sudan Inter- Then one by one the arranged speak- ior Mission have been at work since ers step in and tell the people of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 98.3

Jesus and His love. The service gen- standing corn yet to be harvested erally closes with a witness by a gives promise of a good yield. It was younger Christian." hard to keep back the applicants for the tailoring class, and no one missed Industrial Exhibit in UglUlda a day. Another year we hope to in- crease our equipment in order to give ARCHDEACON MATHERS, in an more attention to this trade. Scores article on industrial education in of trousers, coats, shirts, etc., were Uganda quoted in The Southern made following the preliminary in- W orkma.n, describes the successful struction in hand work. The fact of training carried on in the boarding having a most excellent instructor schools, but says the matter is much made the teaching very effective. more difficult in the village schools. Likewise in the carpentry shop it was The annual exhibition is an event of exhilarating to see the enthusiasm great interest and is the incentive to and interest manifested." many efforts by the day schools. Two days before it is to be held the "The Real Book of the Tribe" schools begin bringing in their exhibits; on arrival each school re- T HIS is the place of the New Testaceives its complement of marks, not ment, says Rev. W. Millman, of only for the actual exhibits but also the English Baptist Missionary Sofor its work in agriculture and any ciety, among the people at Yakusu, building the pupils have done with on the upper Congo, who were cannitheir own hands. Each district has bals when he went to them twenty its own place allotted to it and there years ago. He says; "For some time the teachers arrange their exhibits it has been our rule that applicants quite creditably. Over three hundred for baptism must first buy a New 8cho.ols were represented this year. Testament and know how to read it After the opening ceremony, which and be prepared to be examined on included speeches by the Bishop and the gospel story. Now our edition has the Provincial Commissioner, the all been sold out, and we are waiting Europeans, of whom about thirty for a new one. To many of our peowere present, went around and ple the Testament is a daily companbought whatever they fancied. Then ion. At present it is the one real a drum was beaten and immediately book of the tribe. Men take it with the natives, to the number of about them on their journeys and women six thousand, swarmed in to make on their visits to their relatives. . . . their purchases, quickly buying up Thank God for that. For the future everything that was left. holds great temptation and trial for them, the land is slowly and surely African Boys Learn Trades slipping into the great commercial machine of the white races." F ROM Angola, West Africa, Dr. W. C. Bell reports on the indus- A Kuru:man Evangelistic Campaign trial work at Bailundo: "Our station is a hive of industry. We only SEVERAL African Christians in wish there were more time to be given Kuruman, British Bechuanaland, to the various activities, and a larger have been engaging in earnest evanforce to direct them. The boys were gelistic work. Rev. Mr. Jennings, of divided into groups covering field the London Missionary Society, work, cleaning, repairs, carpentry, writes of a campaign which they retailoring, etc., rotating every four cently carried on alone in a market weeks. This gave opportunity for town seventy miles from Kuruman: most everyone to try his hand at most "From every point of view it was a everything. From a field close at glorious success. The people evanhand, bought for $1.50, the boys gelized were those who had been cut raised 45 tins of nice beans, and the off from any organized Christian in-

fluence for many years, and a new lief orphanage center, where more generation had grown up in condi- than 9,000 children are under the tions far worse than their parents. supervision and care of twenty-three Each party had wonderful stories to American directors, teachers, doctors, tell of the success of their appeals to nurses, etc. The buildings, formerly the people for personal surrender to Russian army barracks, were so dam- Jesus as their Lord and Saviour, and aged by the earthquake they have had it was obvious that they themselves to be abandoned, at least temporarily, had undoubtedly benefited by their and the children and American workefforts on behalf of others. All to- ers are sleeping out of doors, as are gether the campaign added over two the people of the many destroyed vilhundred converts to the catechumen- lages in the district. Some 400 peoate." ple are reported killed as a result of the earthquakes but none of the Near A Malagasy Christian Paper East Relief workers or their wards were injured. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the founding of the monthly maga- The Armenian Government Relief zine, Teny Boa (Good Words), pub- Commission is endeavoring to meet lished by the London Missionary So- the situation, and help is received ciety in Madagascar has recently been from outside, yet the disaster is so celebrated. H. A. Ridgewell writes great that help from other sources is of the paper: "For the first five urgently needed. years only Europeans wrote its articles; today it has a European and After a survey of the devasted disa native editor, and most of its ar- trict (where 100,000 are reported ticles are written or translated by homeless), the American relief worknatives. The first issues gave a very ers cabled to Near East Relief an urliberal and assorted fare, including gent appeal for: articles on The Steam Engine, J erusalem, Astronomy, The Seasons, etc. 1. One hundred and twenty-:five thousand Today we are under tribute to Drs. dollars for sheltering, feeding and clothing Fosdick, Morrison, David Smith, and 1,800 village children, ages two to twelve many others whose names are house- years, November through June, either using hold names in England. We re- present orphanage centers or establishing peatedly translate their articles in housing units in various villages. addition to printing native articles on a wide range of subjects. A section 2. Fifty thousand dollars' worth old is devoted to world events, where the clothes actual distribution villagers' chilachievements of science and the do- dren. ings of the League of Nations find a place. We strive to save the Malag- 3. Fifty thousand dollars to continue asy from insularity. We issue well handling hospitalization and medical needs over 4,000 each month, and as each of . Leninakan district, which work has copy has at least two or more readers, fallen upon Near East Relief because the one computes that something like 10,- government medical building destroyed. 000 of our native Christians scan its pages regularly every month." 4. Twenty-five thousand dollars 1 worth blankets distribution villages' townspeople. THE NEAR EAST 5. Fifty thousand dollars additional for Earthquake in Armenia various individual or special needs through the winter months. T HE city of Leninakan (formerly Alexandropol, with 40,000 inhab- Armenian Bibles Wearing Ont itants), which was the center of the destructive earthquake in Armenia THE American Bible Society relast month, is the great Near East Re- ports that, owing to governmental restrictions against the importation of Scriptures, the Armenians have been unable to secure any new Bibles for more than five years. The pres- ent supply is almost exhausted. An attempt to send Bibles from the out- side would only "result in a bonfire," declares the Society's correspondent. The American Bible Society has tried

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

repeatedly to send Scriptures to these Scriptures in this land? Over 20,- Christian people, but in each case the 000 portions are sold every year.

attempt has been defeated by the Why is it that when I called on a strong opposition of the Government. mullah recently he produced a Bible The Soviet Government has recently from under the cushion on which he given permission to have the Bible was reading ~ Why does the driver printed and circulated in Russia in of a post wagon, when I asked to have the Russian language, but this per- prayer every morning before starting mission does not benefit the people the journey, produce from his satchel who know only Armenian. The So- a portion of the Scriptures? Why ciety has been the only source of sup- does a sayyid come and confess his ply for Scriptures in the modern Ar- faith to me in private, and say that menian language, as it owns the it is because he has hundreds of rela- plates from which these Scriptures tives among the Ulema that he cannot are printed at the American Press, confess it publicly ~ Why can we, Beirut, Syria. with hardly any effort, get 1,000 Mos- lems to come to hear the preaching of Scottish Seminary for Palestine the Gospel on Christmas Day or Good AN ARTICLE in a Boston news- Friday? Why do Persian men sit .t.. paper, quoted by the Presbyte- with tears running down their faces rian Magazine, states that the Church as they hear the story of the Cross?"

of Scotland and the United Free Church have joined to establish in INDIA AND SIAM "IN Jerusalem a Presbyterian theological Race Lines Breaking Down seminary, and have formally invited THESE days of communal Presbyterian and Reformed churches riots it is interesting to see how of the United States to share in the the differences almost cease to exist advantage, at least to such extent as inside our compound," writes Mrs.

there may be accommodations. It is Evan Rees, an English Congregation- understood that at least one Ameri- alist missionary in Calcutta. "Sev- can Presbyterian body has accepted eral Bible lessons, stories like the the invitation. Generations ago the Good Samaritan, gave an opportunity Scots established seminaries in Paris in Sunday school and morning and Rome because they realized their prayers to speak of Christ '8 attitude own country to be too small to afford and teaching on racial and religious adequate experience and training for distinctions. The other day our their ministers. Years ago they Hindu durwan, who was much afraid closed these institutions, however, and of Moslems in the mass during the had sought to establish a seminary in riots, brought in an old Moslem to the Palestine, but were prevented by the office to ask for a loan, as his house Turks. Now under a British mandate had fallen down during the floods the way is open to them. last week. The other evening at our prayers there knelt side by side, God's Word at Work in Persia John, the son of our cook-a so-called THERE is a remarkable movement Christian-the son of our Hindu going on at Isfahan, in the Persia durwan, the little Moslem boy above Mission of the Church Missionary So- mentioned, and a fourth-a Hindu I ciety today. The Bishop in Persia believe. "

says that it is only a "movement" at present-a mere ripple on the sur- Gandhi's Views on Sacred Books face as compared with the mass move- jNSWERING an inquiry from a ments in other countries-but that he f t correspondent as to why he reads cannot remain blind to its signifi- the Bible and not the Gita to the cance. He asks: "What means the students in the Gujerat National sale of thousands of portions of College, Gandhi replied, as quoted in

The Christian Patriot: "I must give "rhese English ladies render suc.'h preference to that which the boys service for me and such as me. Why lawfully want, over what I or others should not I serve my brother?' " may desire. When they invited me to give them an hour per week, I gave Hospital an Example of Service them the choice between reading the Gita, Tulsidas's Ramayana and an- THE missionary hospital in India swering questions. By a majority of has an unique value,says Albert votes the students decided to have the E. Moore, M.D., English Baptist mis- New Testament and questions and an- sionary in Palwal, North India: "The swers. They have every right to read days of blasphemy, scorn and sneers the Bible or to have it read to them. are largely over, and India is awaken- I hold that it is the duty of every ing to the supreme beauty of Christ cultured man or woman to read and all He signifies. There is a wonsympathetically Scriptures other derful growth of the spirit of service than our own. For myself, I regard which is manifested in the highest my study of and reverence for the degree in a mission hospital. The peo- Bible, the Koran and other Scriptures ple stand around and watch loathto be wholly consistent with my claim some sores being dressed, p_ariah and to be a staunch Sanatani Hindu. Brahmin receiving equal attention; The charge of being a Christian is not they watch minor operations being new. There is nothing in the world performed, and the consequent relief that would keep me from professing of pain; they hear no demand for Christianity or any other faith, the money, and they hear the reason for moment I felt the truth of and the it all in the evangelist's address. A need for it. Let me own this, that, if striking corroboration of this aspect I could call myself, say a Christian of medical missions is given in a letor Mohammedan, with my own in- ter from the Chief Magistrate of the terpretation of the Bible or the District, who wrote to me: 'India is Koran, I should not hesitate to call now beginning to wake up, and now is myself either, for then the Hindu, the time when clean, self-sacrificing, Christian or Moslem would be syn- unselfish work like that of your Misonymous terms." sion can be of infinite value in setting a standard for the people.' "

B~ahmin Serves …. Outcaste Children Found in Wolf's Den T HE home for lepers in Dichpalli, BISHOP PAKENHAM WALSH, Central India, originated, says of Bishop's College in Calcutta, Rev. G. M. Kerr, "in the heart of relates that about the end of August, a devout Hindu who is still one of while visiting Rev. J al Singh '8 orits best helpers. He came to us, phanage at Midnapur Mr. Singh reyears ago, saying, 'What Krishna counted how he discovered the "wolf cannot do, Christ can,' and besought girls. " Ina distant part of his disus to build a shelter for these pitiable trict not long before the villagers sufferers …. The inmates catch the pointed out to him a path they spirit of the place. One day, to our avoided because it was haunted by utter amazement, we found one of demons. Investigation revealed a them, a Brahmin of high family. a wolf den in which there were several cultured university man, scrubbing wolf cubs and two girls, about two the back of a Madiga, a leather work- and eight years of age, both exceeder, the worst of the outcastes. Our ingly fierce, running on all fours, utsurprise at seeing one of India '8 tering guttural barks and living like demi-gods engaged in such menial wolves. The supposition was that service was countered by his feeling they were abandoned as babies by almost of resentment. 'Why need their mother or mothers and were YOU be surprised, sid' he said. found and adopted by the she-wolf.

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

With much difficulty, the children him to my tent, and after business were rescued but the younger died matters were finished, the constable soon afterward. The elder child sur- began asking questions about the na- vived and is now at the orphanage. ture of our work, our relation to the Government, etc., and soon he became Hi:wlu Anti-Christian Society much interested in the gospel mes- REV. A. L. WILEY, of Ratnagiri, sage. " India, reports: "There is an organized effort all over India, to fight Faithful to "Yesu: Swami"

I Christianity. An organization, called N HYDERABAD, one of the most the Maha Sabha (Great Society), has progressive native states in India, been called into existence, with one English Wesleyans have a successful main object of taking back into caste, mission. A recent report tells of Christians, Mohammedans and others seventy-five outcastes who had been who have left Hinduism. Ratnagiri baptized, and subsequently had suf· is a chief center of this organization. fered severe persecution by the caste· In May one of the young men whom people of the village, but had stood we baptized and received :into the firm for their new faith. The head- Church last Christmas was publicly man had tried to boycott them; they taken back into Hinduism, at a meet- could obtain no salt or oil from the ing of the Maha Sabha. He was village shop; they could not find em- given a position with a good salary. ployment; their cattle were left tied He never began his work and has re- up, not being allowed to graze on the quested us to take him back into the village lands. Day after day the Church. But there is the brighter headman said to them, "Deny your side. Several of our Christians have Yesu Swami, pour filth on His name been approached with offers of as you swear by the sacred rice to money, if they would return to Hin- leave Him for ever, and I will see to duism, but have stood firm." your homes, your work and your com- fort; refuse, and you shall have no Indian Constable a "Seeker" lot in this village, or in any of the Jt"rss CARRIE A. CLARK, who surrounding villages." But their faith was greater than the headman '8 .1 has been a member of the Pun- patience. He found that he could jab Mission of the American Presby- not move these new Christians from terian Church since 1895, writes in the Way, and gave in as graciously a recent letter: "Everywhere we go as he. could. we find eager seekers after the truth, especially among the higher castes and Mohammedans. This, to me, is CHINA AND TIBET the most encouraging feature of the Electric Light for Lhasa T work, and a great change from what HOUGH missionaries have been endeavoring for many years with we used to see years ago. Sometimes, where we least expect it, there the almost no success to carry the light of Word of God finds lodgment. A the Gospel into Tibet a wireless dis· short time ago we had difficulty about patch to the New York Times, dated getting water in a certain village, October 21st, announced that the pal.

and appealed to the chief magistrate ace of the Grand Lama of Tibet in of that district. He sent a constable Lhasa, the" Forbidden City," is now out to see that the head man of the illuminated by electric lights. Across village attended to this duty in sup- the Indian frontier Tibetan muleteers plying our needs. He called to ask have brought the news that R. D.

if we had been served by the water- Ringang, a young Tibetan engineer carrier, and if there was any way in and a Rugby graduate, has reached which he could help us further. Lhasa with electrical equipment, and Later, the Indian preacher came with with the assistance of the "evil one"

has succeeded in creating lights have an opportunity to secure a uni- which outshine the sun and moon. versity education that those who do Ringang some months ago was re- feel a social obligation to use it, while ported assassinated and his machin- absence of the servant problem in ery destroyed while he was returning China tends to simplify the managing to Lhasa after stUdying the electrical of a home and a job at the same works at Chelmsford with the manu- time. Careers are limited to teach- facturers. The latter said they had ing, on the whole, though some women hot heard from him, but expressed are entering journalism, a few wish confidence that he had been able to to study law and a limited number overcome his obstacles. who have sufficient means for long training are studying medicine. The The Name of Jesus in Tibet Canton Women's Medical College T HE Scripture Gift Mission in has mare students than it can take London recently received this care of and there are endless possiletter from a missionary in West bilities for women doctors in China China: ' 'Our evangelist and I werp, because of the traditional seclusion on a trip along the Tibetan border, of woman. Public health nursing is holding meetings at different villages in its infancy and nursing is being which we passed through, when one recognized as a profession for women. evening a man came to us asking us The School for Nurses, run in connecto tell him ·about the only true God. tion with the Canton Woman's Hos- We told him the old, old story, and pital and Medical School, is always he was so touched at the wonderful filled to capacity."

love of God that he stayed with us until nearly midnight asking ques- Peking Workmen Evangelists O tions. We gave him some of your NE method by which American missionaries in Peking are try- Scripture portions, with which he was very pleased, and regarded them as ing, as one of them puts it, "to build great treasure. As he went away he an economic foundation under the was repeating over and over again Church," is an iron and plumbing 'Ie-su! Ie-su! Ie-su.' He had never shop in connection with the boys'

heard the name of Jesus before, and school. Recently this shop elected a did not want to forget it. In the committee of four men to teach and morning, before it was light, he came preach to workmen for a month and again, asking us if he was saying to get work started which all the Jesus rightly. There are hundreds of Christians in this shop would con- people as eager for the Gospel as this tinue in the spare time, at nights and man is among the Lisu tribes, and if on Sundays, when it was once going.

we could only get leaflets for them, it Rev. John D. Hayes took charge of would not mean that only one man this work and under his direction a would believe, but that village after Chinese engineer led the band into village would destroy their idols, be- various shops in the city, preaching, lieve on the Lord, and become very teaching the Bible, distributing tracts earnest Christians." and Bible pictures and texts, teaching the thousand characters, giving talks Careerll for Chinese Women on sanitation and the like. It is hoped AHIGHER proportion of educated that in time at least four of the women in China take up careers Christian shop men may be kept in after marriage than in the United educational and evangelistic work States in the opinion of Miss Mildred among the other shops.

K. Magers, dean of women at Lingnan University (formerly Canton "Friendship Village" in Shanghai Christian College). She says: "Such lLOYD BALDERSTON, under the a small percentage of Chinese women J…J auspices of the American Friends

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Service Committee, recently spent influence. It has now five buildings several months in China. In going and in the past two years has gradu- through the congested section of ated seventy students who have gone the city of Shanghai he was de- to all parts of China, well trained in pressed by the scenes of privation a practical knowledge of the Bible, as and misery that were so evident. Re- the Word of God. In one town membering . the Friendship Village where there was a school with a which had been erected by Friends in strong anti-Christian feeling, a grad- Tokyo following the Japanese earth- uate for two weeks conducted meet- quake and tire, the project of a more ings which completely transformed permanent village of that nature in the spirit of the school and out of Shanghai appealed to him strongly i one hundred and seventy students, a village that would serve as an ob- all but seventeen confessed Christ.

ject lesson and an inspiration to the Other graduates of the Nanking Chinese people. In order to carry School go out to hold meetings, teach out the plan, which has been heartily Bible classes, visit homes, conduct approved by the Friends Committee, children's services and distribute the an association of representative na- Scriptures.

tive and foreign business men has An additional dormitory is greatly been formed under the direction of needed for the school. It is suggested the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. About an that daughters make gifts to put up acre of ground is being secured in the building in memory of their the heart of Pootung, one of the Christian mothers.

growing industrial districts of greater Shanghai. A "Christian Fundamentals" Mission Students Open Bible Schools ANEW mission, by this name has been established with Rev. Wal- I N SPITE of all the anti-Christian ter Scott Elliot, of Kuling, China, as agitation in China last year the General Director, Dr. Roland V. Christian work at Soochow Academy, Bingham, of Toronto, as Canadian conducted by the Protestant Episcopal Church, has gone on in some re- Representative and Dr. David J. spects more strongly than in a nor- Burrell, of New York, as Advisor. mal year. Seventeen students were Mr. Elliott writes that the aim of this confirmed and sixteen baptized. mission is to unite, not to divide, Groups of students used part of the Christian workers. The basis of summer holiday by opening ten sum- unity is belief in the integrity of the mer vacation Bible schools in the va- Scriptures and in the deity of Christ. rious cities from which they came. In The mission plans to distribute Chris- tian tracts in China. Mr. and Mrs. order to raise money to meet the ex- Elliot were formerly in Chungwe, penses of these vacation schools about Kansu, connected with the First two-thirds of the student body went Brethren Church Mission of Long on chuh-soo diet, that is, gave up all Beach, California, and previous to meat, during all of the last month in that were in Changsha, Hunan, as school; and put the sum obtained, agents of the American Bible Society. The American Secretary of the Misabout $50.00, into the summer school sion is Dr. A. R. Covert, 204 W. funds. The Spirit of Missions re- Ocean Boulevard, Long Beach, Caliports that 150 students applied for fornia. entrance for the new academic year, with only 60 vacancies available. JAPAN.KOREA Nanking Bible TrainiJlg School Japanese Students Abroad THIS Evangelical Bible School was THE: Japanese Students Christian established about ten years ago Association in the United States and has been growing in size and in publishes a bulletin, which in October

gave the following information: "Of of strong churches a hundred years the two thousand or more students hence.~ who have been sent abroad by the The Yoshiwara in Politics Ministry of Education during the T past fifty years, 375 are still away. HE efforts to combat licensed prostitution carried on by various Of the latter number, 73 have been specializing in engineering, 59 in Christian forces in Japan have conmedical science, 41 in physical sci- tributed to make the question a politience, 79 in literature, 32 in econom- cal issue between the Conservative ics, 42 in agriculture, 40 in juris- Party of Premier Wakatsuki and his prudence, and 9 in other subjects. former supporters, the "The True In all there have been 19 women stu- Friends Party." "The publicists of dents sent abroad, the custom of the these embattled partisans, " says Ministry of Education being to send Time, "in their effort to cast blame about 150 instructors and students of for the Yoshiwara of Tokyo upon government universities and col- their opponents, have stirred the leges each year. For that purpose Japanese press to investigate the seat the Ministry has appropriated 1,656,- of responsibility for such places 000 yen during the year ending throughout the Empire. Dispatches March 31, 1926. Germany has the reported last week that so many largest number of these students with statesmen of both the government 89, while England has 49, France 48, party and the opposition have been America 35, Switzerland 9, Austria found to hold a direct financial in- 5, China 4, Italy and Belgium 2 each, terest not only in geisha-houses but and Holland, Sweden, and Denmark in resorts of the lowest type that the 8 each. The remainder are on their whole issue seems likely to be dropped by both sides as too inflammable. Diway back to Japan." rector of the Police Matsumura OI The Church in Rural Japan Tokyo, interviewed, said: 'Of course the Yoshiwara will be closed some· BISHOP NAIDE, of Osaka, one of time or other, sooner or later.' " the two first Japanese bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is A Funeral Brings the Gospel T eager to take np the problem of rural HE following story of a Japanese naval officer who became an earwork in his diocese. He says that he wants to send itinerant workers from nest Christian through the influenee village to village, to those who have of some Ameriean missionaries while returned home after being baptized he was stationed in the Caroline Is- elsewhere "and who have no Chris- lands, is told in The Christian Mis- tian friends nor any opportunity of sionary, published in Dayton, Ohio: receiving the Holy Communion. "Recently he and his family were Moreover, in order to discover Chris- visiting at his childhood home among tians who have been lost sight of, and the mountains, just beyond the east- to sow new seeds of the Gospel, I ern edge of this province. His six- should like also to send out a company year-old daughter suddenly died of evangelists…. At the present time there. The Buddhist family were at the churches in Japan are for the big first horrified when the parents in- towns and cities, and missions for the sisted on having a Christian funeral, country places are almost forgotten. -but they had to yield the point.

This country missionary work is the But where could they get a minister?

most difficult of all and takes a great None had ever visited the vicinity, deal of time, and it costs money to and there were no resident Chris- keep on sending people. It would be tians. The father finally got in touch difficult to establish self-supporting with Rev. Tsujimura, by long-dis- ehurehes, but if the work is done with tance telephone, and engaged him to patience it would be the foundation come and hold the serviee at the home.

NEWS FROM: MA:NY LANbS !I!H

It was not only the first Christian concubine, where the dying struggle funeral, but also the first Christian against leaving a world of suffering meeting of any kind ever held in that for the great black fearful unknown, region. II where mothers hang paper prayers Japanese Christians in Korea over their gates in superstitious hope that the smallpox demon will spare REV. R. E. McALPINE, D.D., of the little ones, where the sorceress is the Southern Presbyterian called in to scare away cholera, where Church, discusses in the Christian little children go blind from prevent- Observer some of the benefits which able conditions and the sick languish he thinks Japanese rule has brought to wholly uncared for. The burden, Korea, and goes on to describe the ravages, hopelessness and darkness of Japanese Presbytery of Chosen. He sin are evident on every hand." says: "The presbytery has been established a dozen years; it now has Women Pledge Preaehing Day..

T a dozen or more churches fully HA'l' Korea Christians tithe their time as well as their money is a organized and self-sustaining, and as many more groups rapidly approach- fact well known to readers of the RE- ing full development. The twenty- VIEW. Miss Olga C. Johnson, of odd members of presbytery are a fine, Chungju, tells how generously cer- efficient group of Christian workers, tain Christian women give their time and their reports showed- steady and to the Lord. She says: "At the solid progress. The church members women's general Bible class held in Kwangju include a judge of the once a year for the city and country local court, two heads of government the attendance was about the same departments, the chief of the peni- as last year, 170. During the evantentiary, railway station master, and gelistic meetings held each evening of several school teachers and business the nine days, eighteen women men……. In addition to working pledged their faith in Christ. These with these churches I have tried to were personally followed up in their seek out the Japanese in villages' homes. A' collection of days' was taken and thirty-five women pledged scattered everywhere, and offer the 380 days of preaching in their own Gospel to them. Though my days or neighboring villages. During the have been very limited, yet many ex- class I enjoyed teaching portions of periences have been most encourag- Leviticus. The women declared that ing. " if sacrificing to their ancestors had Needy Areas in Korea as much meaning as the Jewish sac- SO MUCH has been said of the rifices they would not feel so badly progress of Christianity in Korea over the money and effort wasted that such a reminder as the following during their non-Christian days."

from Rev. Robert Knox, of the Southern Presbyterian Church, has in it an ISLANDS OF THE SEA element of surprise. He says: "Oc- Filipino Student. ACCePt Christ S casionally one hears some one say ILLIMAN Institute, at Dumagu- ete, on the Island of Negros, was that Korea is evangelized. We do thank God for what He has done in recently described by a visiting edu- this land but let no one think the task cational eommission as "the most in- complete. In going from one little fluential Protestant institution of church to another we itinerators pass higher learning in the Philippines."

hundreds of villages where there is One form of the influence which it not a single Christian, where the exerts is shown in the following ac- masses are devil worshipers, where count by Mrs. C. A. Glunz of what women slave from morning till night she calls "the first life work confer- without love or care for the husband ence held in Dumaguete." . She says: who spends his money on his young "Rev. Donato Galia and Rev. Proculo

Rodriquez, both Silliman graduates, In Egypt, Mr. Gindhi, a blind came back to assist in the week's Christian, has been teaching a num- meetings. It was a real joy to have ber of blind students in El Azhar them with us and to have them give University, Cairo. Together they their own experiences to the stu- have been studying the Bible in dents. The town chapel was crowded braille for nearly two years. Some every evening with about four hun- have taken the braille Bibles back dred students, and many students had with them to their villages.

personal interviews with our visitors. This society aims also to rescue Fifteen cards were signed for full- blind children, to support blind evan- time Christian service, while many gelists and Bible women, home teach- others signed cards signifying their ers and masseurs and to publish the willingness to let the Master have His Scriptures for the blind. One of the way in their lives. Following these blind evangelists is now working in meetings we had the last Decision the hospital at Nazareth, Palestine.

Day service for the school year and New Zealand Sunday-Schools twenty-eight stood up and accepted Christ. " T HE churches of Auckland are evincing a keen desire to build up Light Breaks in New Guinea religious educational work. Confer- REV. F. W. WALKER, of the New ences of youth workers are becoming Guinea E~angelization Society, popular and profitable. Earnest atwrites: "A great change is taking tention is being given to the problem place in Papua which is full of prom- of training teachers. New Zealand is ise. In the neighborhood of Kwato particularly fortunate in having a the old apathy and dull indifference very effective and well-organized are things of the past. Natives will Bible class movement to which the walk eight, ten, and even fifteen miles churches look for leaders. Students to listen to preaching which formerly in theological colleges are now study- they would not go to the other end ing religious pedagogy and doing of the village to hear. Many say practical Sunday-school work.

quite frankly that they are sick and tired of their old heathen ways. Na- FOREIGN MISSIONS IN BATTLE tive public opinion is beginning to ARRAY recognize the claims of the teaching of Christ, and there is a very general An endless line of splendor, and pronounced desire to learn the These troops with hea.ven for home, With creeds they go from Scotland, With incense go from Rome.

Way of Life. Perhaps the most hope- These, in the name of J eBUS, ful indication of this change is shown Against the dark gods stand, in the eagerness of the children to They gird the earth with valor come to school. To be convinced of They heed their King 's eom~and. this you have only to watch the children streaming over from the adja- Onward the line advances, Shaking the hills with power Slaying the hidden demons, '

cent Island of Logea to Kwato regu- The lions that devour.

larly five days in the week." No bloodshed in the wrest1ing,- But souls new·born arise- Work for the Blind The nations growing kinder The child·hearts growing 'wise. AUSTRALIA is the headquarters of a "Mission to the Blind in Hea- What is the final ending' then and Bible Lands." It was The issue, can we know! founded by the late Robert A. Byers Will Christ outlive Mohammed' W~ll Kali's Altar go'

and its present organizing secretary This is Our faith tremendous_ is Miss Muriel Leighton (102 Union Our wild hope, who shall s~orn- Street, Windsor, Victoria). This society cooperates with other bodies who That in the name of Jesus ' aJ;'e helping the blind in all lands. The world shall be reborn!

-From CoUected Poems of Vachel Lindsay. (Macmillan..)

books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-

'l'HE REVIEIW.

A Tibetan on Tibet: Being the Travels and circumstantial is'. it-indeed, often Observations of Paul Sherap, of Tach- wearisomely meticulous. . ienlu. By G. A. Combe. 8 vo. lOs. T. Fisher Unwin. London. 1926. The reader will not find anythmg When, in 1850, the Catholic mis, more of things Tibetan to ask ques- tions about after reading this volume. sionary, Abbe Hue, gave the world Behind the scenes always, and realizan intimate account of his famous ing what a foreigner wishes to know journey through Tibet and his nearly nine-months' stay in the capital, about his hermit fatherland, our Lhasa its vivid though unscientiiic Tibetan gives a moving picture of record deeply interested Occidentals this land of snows and summer pas.- ture land, of wandering lamas and in this unknown "Roof of the lamaseries and holy places of Tibet, World. " Here we have another rec- including the most sacred capital, ord of years of travel and residence Lhasa. While Lamaism is not disin that country, told to a competent cussed connectedly, here will be found a multitude of sketches of sectione. English scholar and student of Tib- taken one by one as Sherap travels etan Buddhism-often called Lama- about. ism. Sir Charles. Bell, himself resident at Lhasa nearly a year and one To add to the value of the volume, of our foremost authorities on things Mr. Combe contributes an abundance Tibetan, says of the narrator, of footnotes, made the more valuable by the help of missionaries who know Sherap: "We are introduced to a the Tibetan borders from years of Tibetan, who runs away from home residence and study, Mr. Edgar be- ing the most valued of all. His own when still a young boy, and travels opening chapter upon aspects. of Budday after day, month after month, dhism and the final chapter giving across the difficult mountain land, attaching himself' first to one party and an account of the "Mystery Play of then to another. Like many of his Tibet, " lasting two days with eleven race he has a quick, receptive mind, acts, are of themselves highly inter- esting and informative. H. P. B. and his account of what he sees and. feels and does, shows us Tibet from the inside. It reproduces the Tibetan atmosphere with simplicity and World-Wide Moravian Missions. Adolph charm. " As a later convert to Chris- Schulze and S. H. Gapp. 163 pp. $1.35 tianity, his views oj' Tibetan religion and $1.75 postpaid. The Comenius Press, do not represent his own bell.ef s, yet BiJthlehem, Pa., 1926. Paul Sherap describes manners and rites with entire impartiality, and Two hundred years of Moravian when he gives views of his guide in Christian missions, graphically depilgrimages as far south as Budh- scribed here in picture and story, are, gaya in India and for two years all for the most part, years of pioneer- ing in the most difficult fields. The over Tibet, we get that devout Bud- Moravians have set an example to dhist's reactions to sites and rites other Christian bodies by their devo- devoutly believed in. Readers of tion of life and SUbstance, by their Marco Polo's Chinese journeys will love and faith and obedience_ This find in Sherap's style almost a re- popular narrative tells of the early production of Marco's, so simple and days of the Church under the leader- 993 6

ship of Count von Zinzendorf and G. Wells, with whose views he is evithe subsequent mission work in dently in sympathy. The author tries Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, among in vain to answer the questions: American Indians, in the West In- "What is this thing we call religion? dies, in Nicaragua, Dutch Guiana, Whence did it come and why and South and Central Africa, on the how? Whither is it going?" borders of Tibet, in Australia and among lepers. Everywhere the labors Dr. Browne endeavors to prove of these missionaries have been that all religious belief has evolved marked by unswerving faith and from fear, from superstition, from self-denying love. Two hundred il- the practice of magic and an effort lustrations help to make the narra- to curry favor with or to appease the tive realistic. wrath of unseen forces. He believes that all religion is good and has A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- brought many blessings to society, vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. generally promoting morality and World Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. stimulating art. W. Roome. Map and Statistics. 64 pp. Is. World Dominion Press. London. Christians cannot accept Dr. 1926. Browne's story of the rise and power of Christianity, for he makes positive Nyasaland is the scene of a part statements without giving evidence to of David Livingstone's travels, of the establish their truth. For example, work of· Dr. Robert Laws, Donald he says that Jesus was born in Naz- Fraser and other well-known Scotch areth and that the record of His life Presbyterian missionaries. The story in the gospels is no more to be relied of the advance of the cross is a won- upon than the legends of Zoroaster. derful record of heroic adventure and He looks upon Jesus as only a sincere the results are inspiring. Now the but mistaken Jewish "prophet." If Britist Universities Mission, the Dr. Browne is as unreliable in his de- United Free Chureh of Scotland, scription of other religions as in his the Church of Scotland Mission, the outline of Christian history, his book Dutch Reformed Church (of South contains much" fiction." Jesus' mir- Africa), the South Africa General acles of healing are classed with those Mission, the Seventh Day Adventists, wrought by the dances and incantathe Zambesi Industrial Mission, the tions of "medicine men;" although he Nyasa Mission and the Baptist In- acknowledges that Jesus was an exdustrial Mission (of England), are traordinary personality, not underall working there in forty main sta- stood by any of His devotees, ancient tions and 1,923 outstations with 305 or modern. Dr. Browne, without European missionaries. In fifty reason, declares that Jesus tried in years evangelical converts have been vain to escape from death. The disgathered to the number of over 50,- ciples are looked upon as self-deceived 000 and about 300,000 patients are fanatics who told tales of the resurtreated yearly. The Protestant mis- rection that deceived others–except sion schools have 106,000 pupils and Rabbi Browne! This explanation of Roman Catholic schools report 27,- how it all happened, and how Chris- 000. The map in this pamphlet is tianity has become the dominant reexceptionally clear and comprehen- ligion, accepted by the most intellisive. gent people of the age, somehow fails to convince. This Believing World. L€wis Browne. II1us. 8, vo. 347 pp. $3.50. New York. What Is Faith! J. Gresham Machen. 12 1926. mo. 251 pp. and Index, with list of Biblical passages quoted. $1.75. New From the naturalistic standpoint, York. 1925. Dr. Browne (a modern Jewish rabbi) describes the great religions of the This book sets forth luminously the world. He dedicates the book to H. author's conception of what it means to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ the Church in England and Scotland "u~to salvation." Much is frankly was engaged in controversies similar controversial and not a little is to these which have raged so recently keenly critical. It would seem that among us. Weare not without some conservative and liberal alike might signs that the Church in America is agree to meet on the plane of such a within sight of calmer seas and milder pronouncement as this: "It is not as skies. If representatives of liberala quality of the soul that faith saves ism are as loyal to the Person or a man, but only as the establishment Christ as is this representative or contact with a real object of the of conservatism-and very many of faith. . . . The efficacy of faith then them are-we shall yet find a way by depends not upon the faith itself, con- which on other points than that of sidered as a psychological phenome- £aith in Christ we shall "agree to dif- non, but upon the object of the faith, fer and in all things resolve to love. " c. C. A. namely Christ."

It is useless to deny that there is a World Friendship Pictures-Set No. 1broad eclecticism which regards faith Pictures of Moslem children. Four colored as a quality of the soul without re- prints on still cardboard. 11 x 14 inches. spect to its {)bject. Books like this 75 cents a set. Missionary Education recall us to the faith of our fathers, Movement. New York. 1926. and to its ultimate object, the Person of Jesus ChrISt. The faith of our fa- These are designed for use with thers, however, is not so simple a children in connection with the study of Moslem lands.

thing as some may imagine. Evan- Scripture Calendars. 1927. Golden Grain, gelical faith is not devoid of intellec- Golden Text, Daily Manna, Daily Medita· tual elements. Mr. Machen earnestly tion, Yonng Folks, Bible Almanac, Home protests against the idea that there Almanac, Daily Light. 1 shilling to 2 is necessarily any opposition between shillings each. Golden .Grain Diary 1s faith and knowledge. He pleads for 6d. Pickering and Inglis. Glasgow, &otland.

a fuller knowledge 6f the Bible and These are attractive and helpful especially of the New Testament. He Scripture calendars with quotations is as earnest as John Wesley himself from the most eminent spiritual in defense of the doctrine of justifica- Bible teachers and writers. They tion by faith. He would not object will bring blessing to many lives and to the phrase, "justification by love," many home circles. They make ex- for he says, "That love alone (God's cellent Christmas and New Year love for us), is the love that saves. gifts.

And the means by which it saves is NEW BOOKS faith." Dr. Machen has a perpetual Ten Weeks with Chinese llandits. Harvey quarrel with those who regard con- J. Howard. 272 pp. $3.00. Dodd, Mead version as an achievement rather than & Co. New York. 1926.

an experience. The experience fol- The New lapanese Womanhood. Allen K. lows the achievement. Those who Faust. 161 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran find trouble in reconciling Paul's doc- Co. New York. 1926. trine of faith and James'8 doctrine of works should read Dr. Machen's Friends of the Caravan Trails. Elizabeth chapter on "Paith and Warks. " Harris. 127 pp. 50 cents. Presbyterian Board of Christian Education. Philadel- phia. 1926.

Our brethren in Great Britain find Musa, Son of Egypt. Mary Entwistle and it difficult to understand the intensity Jeanette E. Perkins. 126 pp. 50 cents. of Dr. Machen '8 book, at times ap- Presbyterian Board of Christian Educa· proaching bitterness, as in his dis- tion. Philadelphia. 1926. cussion of Dr. McGiffert's book, "The God of the Early Christians," provoc- Ecuador: A Story of Missionary Achieveative as that book may be. It has ment. W. F. Jordan. 130 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

been more than a generation since (Concluded on Third Cover.)

tt;he··Christmas Problem.Solved Best Gift for Are Your Gifts Ready?

Pa.stors Christ's coming brought joy to the world. We cele- Evangelists brate His birth by giving joy to others. Missionaries S. S. Teachers What will you give to Missionary Leaders Your pastor, missionary,Christian workers 01' other Students of World's friends that will bring joy throughout the year and that will perpetuate the Saviour's work. Problems Christian Workers Why not THE MISSIONARY as a real send ~~~RLD Christmas Gift? The REVIEW is It will contain maps and pictures from many lands, Illustrated articles on the need for the Gospel and the won- International derful story of Christ's work in North and South Interdenominational America, Asia, Africa, the Islands, and Europe. Evangelical Alive and Up-to-Date Special Offer—Good until December 25, 1926 Authoritative Inspiring SAVE $1.00. Two Subscriptions for $4.00. (One may be a renewal.) The REVIEW has We will send an appropriate card announcing your News from All Lands Christmas and New Year gift to your friend. Thrilling Life Stories Best Methods for All Delightful Inexpensi'J'e Continuous Societies Two subscriptions, $4.00. (Regular price, $5.00.) Live Material for Sermons Facts for Missionary Talks Articles from Live Missionaries Best Book Reviews Appropriate One subscription, $2.50.

ACT NOW!

FILL IN BLANK AND MAIL PROMPTLY ———————————- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: j $2 50001r Ij one gift subscription} W b , $4: and one renewal REVIE ,to e Enclosed please find for for the sent for the year 1927 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name.

Address ······.Sent by…

BOOKS

(Concluned from page 993.; Through Teakwood Windows. Ethel Couy Higginbottom. 129 pp. $1.25. .I!'leming H. Revell Co. Xew York. 1926.

The Truth About Mormonism. James H. Snowden. 363 pp. $2.50. Westminster Press. Philadelphia. 1926.

A Tibetan on Tibet. G. A. Combe. 199 pp. lOs. T. Fisher 'nwin. London. 1926.

Arthur Neve of Kashmir. A. P. Shepherd. When They Sail 134 pp. 28 6d. Church ;l{issionar~' So- ciety. London. 1926. for Mission Fields Oui ldissions in India (1834-1924). E. Back of every Presby- Morris Wherry. 356 pp. $4.00. Strat- terian missionary who sails ford Co. Boston. 1926. for foreign fields is years of training. Our Church Abroad: The Foreign Missions of the Lutheran Church in America. Financial assistance elur- George Drach, Editor-in-chief. 2,58 pp. ing their tra1l1mg years is $1.25. United Lutheran Publication given by the Presbyterian House. Philadelphia. 1926. Board of Christian Educa- tion-if needed. New Challenges to Faith. Sherwood Eddy. 236 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Co. The average amount is New York. 1926. $150 a year.

A Great Emancipation: A Missionary Sur- Groups of women, Sun- vey of Nyasaland, Central Africa. 'World day schools, men's clubs are Dominion Survey Series. Wm. J. W. "a d 0 p tin g" prospective Roome. 64 pp. Is. World Ilominion ministers and missionaries Press. London. 1926. nm,- in school.

Map of Nyasaland Giving Missionary Sur- Perhaps your school vey. Mounted, 58 6d. Unmounted, 3s. would be helped by such World Dominion Press. London. 1926. definite gi "ing. The amount is small. There is distinct Nehemiah, the BuiJder-A Biblical Drama vocational suggestion in with Music. Eleanor Wood Whitman. having the young people 32 pp. 65 cents. l'i1grim Press. Bos- help support a future mis- ton. 1926. sionary-following him to the field. Christ in the Four Gospels. .John H. Cable. 375 pp. $2,.00. Christian Alli- Full details from Room ance PUblishing Co. New York. 1926. 819 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa. The Letters to the Seven Churches. Jno. Gibson Inkster. 83 pp. 75 cents. Chris- tian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1926.

Children's Dramatizations. Elizabeth Ed· land. 48 pp. 50 cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1926.

Ritual and Belief in Morocco. Edward Westermarck. 2 yols. I1Ius. 42… Mac- millan. London. 1925.

The Peoples of Southern Nigeria: A Sketch SBYTERJAN of their History, Ethnology, and Lan- guages, with an Abstract of the 1921 Census. P. Amaury Talbot. 4 vols. Vol. I-Historical Notes. Maps. 365 pp. Vol. II-Ethnology. Illus. 423 pp. Vol.

III-Ethnology. Illus. Loose Tables in cover. 425 to 977 pp. Vol. IV-Lin- guistics and Statistics. Appendices. 234 pp. 70s. Oxford Uninrsity Press. Lon. don. 1926.

Evolution in the Balances. Frank E. AI. WlTl1E~Sl>OON BUILDING PHILADE:J..PHIA len. 191 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1926.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

& Distinctive Contributions

The Church and Missions Watch… the Cross Rev. ROBERT E. SPEER Rev. J. D. JONES A concise study of tbe missionary motive in The noted English preacher pictures the events in the death of Christ and interprets their the Church, the new demands on foreign meaning with characteristic power.

missions, and the direct challenge on the Net, $2.00 mission nelds. Net. $2.00 'l"be Sell Disclosure 1001 mastratlons 01 New Cballenles to 01 Jesus PulElt aad Platform -Faith Prof. GEERHARDUS Rev. AQUILLA SHERWOOD EDDY VOS, Ph. D. WEBB, D.D. A revelation ofworld changes This remarkable presentation A fresh and invaluable col. and the need for the appli. shows tbe place of Messian· lectlon of illustrations for the cation of Christianity. ism in the mind of Jesus. use of public speakers. Net, Net, $1.50 Net, $2.00 $3.00 TbeExpositor'sYearBook Makinl Good in the Ministry Edited by Rev. Prof. JAMES MOFFATT, D. D. Rev. Prof. A. T. ROBERTSON, D. D.

A succinct survey of the work done in bibli. This appealing sketch of John Mark has a cal interpretation and theology during the helpful message for every preacher who wishes year 1925. Classified and indexed. Net, $4.00 to make good in the largest sense. Net, $1.50 The Gospel 01 th! The Spirit 01 Christ Highways 01 the Larger World Prof. CHARLES -Heart R. ERDMAN, D. D. Rev. F. W. Rev. G. H. NORWOOD, D. D. MORRISON, D. D.

Sermons of force and insight A new viewpoint of the doc. A series of sermons, graphic on a variety of interesting trine and significance of the and stimulating, by a master themes. Net, $1.75 Holy Spirit. Net, $1.50 preacher. Net, $1.50 What to Preach Probibition in the Rev. HENRY SLOANE United States COFFIN, D. D. D. LEIGH COLVIN, Ph. D.

These first Warrack Lectures delivered by an An authoritative and exhaustive stully reveal· American throw much light on the kind of ing the truth about the inception and progress preacbing needed today. Net, $2.00 of temperance in America. Net, $5.00 cAt all booksellers GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY 'Publishers New York

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1926

RUTH MUSKRAT, }, FULIrBLOODElD CHEROKEE INDIAN FROM

TWO MILUON LEPERS of the world await the response of Christians to Christ's command: "Cleanse the Lepers."-Matthew 10: 8.

PETE No. ONE was a real pig, fed with 'corn by a Kansas school boy. Later • he was sold, and the proceeds saved the life of a leper.

I PETE No. Two was an iron bank, made in imitation of Pete No. One. He was fed CO;II in the back instead of corll on the ear, and he, too, saved the life of a leper. J FORTY-E'GHT THOUgA!oID of these "Pete" banks are now being fed by in- dividuals and groups. '

HOW TO HELP. If ~'OU want to join the Golden Pete Bank Brigade of helpers of the lepers, send for the free printed story and a bank, at 15 cents postpaid.

THE AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Room 1118-M_ BOOK REVIEWS pages of prayers make up this pam-. phlet. It will not satisfy conservative Hymn Stories. Elizabeth Colson. 88 pp. Christians. The topics covered in- $] .25. B9.ton. 1925. clude morning and evening worship, nature, praise, prayer, consecration, With exceptional success, the au- service, brotherhood and uatriotism. They are devotional and educational thor has attained her purpose of rather than evangelistic. The old showing leaders how to create among hymns are better than the new. children and youth interest in hymn singing. A year's worship services suitable for the junior department :Progressive Christianity. William A. Vroo· of church schools, for weekday schools man. 8vo. 377 pp. $2.50. New York. of religious education, Daily Vacation 1926.

Bible Schools, or junior or young Here is an effort to review and ap- praise all kinds of Christian faith- people's organizations are suggested. Roman Qatholic, Evangelical. Unitar- The church year is followed in the ar- ian, conservative and radical. About two hundred and fifty authors are rangement, and the programs of quoted or referred to–most of them so-called "modernists "-but most of worship are centered upon. 'l'welve the clearest and best Christian ex- ponents are ignored. The result is great hymns of the Church are used a conglomeration-informing but not clarifying to constructive thought. as a center. In addition to the stories of the hymns, there are also suggestions for spontaneous dramatizations and con- versations and for varied activities.

Leaders of juniors will count this book most valuable. K. s. C.

Sarangie, a Child of Chosen. Lois H. Fundamental Christianity. Francis L. Pat· Swinehart. 8vo. 157 pp. $1·25. New ton. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.25. New York. York. 1926. 1926.

Here is an unusually interesting The former president of Princeton story of a Korean girl whose mother was a courtesan and a sorceress and University is a thinker and an edu- who sold her into the life of a danc- ing girl. Sarangie was twice rescued cator. His latest book is made up of by an American missionary with much difficulty and adventure. Those who a series of lectures that he delivered begin the story will be sure to finish it and will find it worth while. in Union Theological Seminary in Virginia in 1924 and in many churches all over America since that time. They are popular lectures for thinking Christians on the Theistic Song and Worship for Young People's View of the World, Authority in Re- Conferencell. Edited by Sidney A. Weston. S4 pp. 50 cents each or 35 cents ligion, the New Christianity, Christ each for 50 or more. Boston. 1926. and Pauline Theology. Dr. Patton is Fifty-four good hymns-old and new-fourteen orders of worship clear cut, conservative, toloogpicpaol~enwtesl.l for various occasions-a conglomera- informed and courteous tion of various religions-and three These lectures are worthy of careful reading.

(Concluded on Brd cover.) THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAYAN L. PIERSON, EJUor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1926 _ Page .FRQNTI!3.PJECE ..•.•…. MISS RUTH MUSKR.AT, A FuLL-BLOODED OHEROKEE INl>IAN EDITOIUALS " …………………………………………..• , . . . . . . .. 661 THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE L'RISIS MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CmNA THE PRESENT CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . ANTHONY W. EVANS 667 A New York pastor vividly describes his reactions to the sceMS recently witnessed in India and his interviews with missionaries and natives.

MISS RUTH MUSKRAT WINS THE PRIZE ………………………•…. . 672 A full·blooded Cherokee Indian graduate of Mt. Holyoke CoUege is awarded the prize for the graduate of the Class of '25,wno, in. her first year (Jut of college, did the 'fIIost to pass on the benefits of her. pducation to others.

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER OF AFRICA .. GEOROE EDWIN TIL8LEY 675 The story of Dan Crawfo'rd's last days in. Afriaa and a recent letter from him describi1log the work to which he devoted his life. ,.

JAMES CHALMERS, MARTYR OF PAPUA …………… '..,… …………… 681 The twenty·fifth anniversary of the death of James Chalm~rs and his aowpanions at the hands of New Guinea can.nibals. ', .

A MIR.ACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRIOA ……….. .'.'WALTER B. WILLIA':rJs'6ga The stirr-intg account of the results of missionary work on the Kru (Joast of West Af,·ica.

RURAL RELIGIOUS EDUCATION .. , …………….. WALTER ,ALBION SqUIRES 687 The story of the il,iffic-ulties and aohievements of religious educational w'!rft.. in the rural districts of Ameriaa. ;,"

THE .COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MARJORIE t>AlM'EN "691 A brief' account of what has been aocomplished th,.ough cooperation: 'mllong Protestant churches in typieal rural communities. ."

HOW KIM NAM·PO HELPED BUILD A CHURCH ….. WILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR 695 A most in.teresting aocount 01 the work of a Korean Christian woman and "er efTemive 8ervine withaut ~vealth or Mcial position. .

A CEN~R OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY IN KOREA . . . . . . . GHARLES S. DEMING 697 The work of the, Arth"r T. Pier,llon Memorial Bible Sohool in behalf of Christian eduoation in the Seoul district. ,~" ,-,.'

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION … , …………….. JOHN R. Mo'rT 699 .A foroefu! presentation Of what has been. accomplished through the lrieniny unified action of Protestant .Christians working at home and abroad.

THE COURAGE OF KURAMOTO SAN …. , ….. , ………… JEAN·M. PALMORE ,~~* COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS' …' .. , …… MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS ……. , …………………. 711 Representing the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Fedet'lktion 01 Woman's Bo(>r;ds of Foreign Mis8ion8.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……… , ",.. , ….. ,……………•.••.. , …• 717 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………..•……. 733 Tl!JRMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five:) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 eents. Published monthly. Copyrig4ted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REvIEW PUSLISIDN(l COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIE;W PUBLISHING COMPANY. Ine.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President , Delavan 4. Pierson, Secretary Walt~r McDougall, Treasurer !'s~b1~~~: ollice, 3d " ReU;y Sto., Ha~~;u~g:;y~:; Editorial and BU~~~.y~~CCit;S6 Fifth Avenue, ltntered as lecond·clau matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March ;I, 1819· the Congo, Mr. Clark for forty-eight and A Significant Mrs. Clark for forty-six. Mr~. Clark is the Testimony first. woman to receive th*is decoration. ~* concerning REV. GEORGE G. S. GILLETT has been ap' ANNUITIES pointed Editorial Secretary of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, with headquarters in. London.

•* MISS JOY TAYLOR is the newly-appointed head of the Department of Missionary Edu· cation of the United Christian Missionary Society. • After careful investigation a REV. MORDECAI W. .JOHNSTON, of charles- generous donor recently ..ave ton, W. Va., has been elected president of one of our Mission. Boards $228,000, all his property, on . . . Howard University, Washington, D. C., the the Annuity Plan. Why not investigate for yourself the se- first Negro to occupy the position. curity of these ANNUITY AGREEMENTS and the many REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON, associate for- advantaees of the Plan? eign secretary of the Department of Mis· .sions and Church Extension of the National Write to Council of the Protestant Episcopal Church, left New York in August, accompanied by W. J. Elliott. Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi.- Mrs. Parson, for a six-months' trip, during sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- which he expects to attend the Le Zoute pal Church, 17.0I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. conference and to visit the missions of his church in Liberia. Morria W. Ehn…. Treasurer, Board 0/ For. Miuiom 0/ the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 .. * Fifth Avenue, New Yorl;, N. Y. REV. HnN'RY H. PlWCTOR. a Negro whose parents were slaves, was recently elected Moderator of the New York Association of Congregational ,Churehes, a body whose 31,000 members include fewer than 5,000 Negroes.

*** PERSONALS MR. RALPH F. BARTON has been elected Exeeutive Secretary for the Continuation REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D., of Princeton, who was Moderator of General . . . Committee of the Evanston Interdenomina- Assembly last year, has been elected Presi· dent of the Board of Foreign Missions of tional Student Conference, with headquarthe Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., to ters at 15C Fifth Avenne, New York City. succeed the late Rev. J. C. R. Ewing, D.D. K.C.I.E. MISS Y. .J. FAN, one of the secretaries of the National Christian Council of China, REV. RoBER.T H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S., has been ohliged for reasons of health to for eiglteen years a missionary in China resign from her position. and for- the past five years Director of Missionary. El:tDqation at the Moodyi Bible OBITUARY Institute, has aceepted the position of As· sistant Home Director for North America REv. H. JOHN CooPER. RoBINSON, D.D., of the China Inland Mission. for thiny-eight years a missionary in Ja· pan of the Church of England in Canada, *** died suddenly in July, at the beginning of Mas. KATHERINE W. EDDY, former hostess his furlough.

of the International Friendship House of .. * the Y. W. C. A. in Japan is planning to sail for Honolulu this month, to become the REV. MAXWELL CHA.PLIN, a member of head of the Y. W. C. A. work there. the IGangnan Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died of cholera at *** Tsingtao, China, in July, in his thirty·sixth year. REv. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., Miss Jean K. Mackenzie, and Miss Irene Shep- .. * * pard are to represent the Presbyterian (U. S. A.) Board of Foreign Missions at the DR. FRIEDRICH WUERZ, a well known world conference on Africa in Le Zoute, writer and lecturer and the editor of the Belgium, September 14th to 21st. EVl,lngeUsches Missionsmagazin of the Basel Mission, Switzerland, died suddenly *** all .June 4th.

DR. W. H. LESLIE and the Rev. and Mrs. *** Joseph Clark, all three Baptist· missionaries in the Belgian Congo, have .been dec- DR. fuCOIDS of the Hermannsburg Misorated as Chevalier de I 'Order Royal du sion, Germany, died on June 4th at'the age Lion by the King of Belgium. Dr. Leslie of seventy-nine. He has been director of has worked for more than thirty years in the Hermannsburg Mission for thirty years. Miss Muskrat, a stu~ent at Mt. Holyoke College, reeently presented President Coolidge with a copy of ., The Red Man in the United States," an intimate study of the present-day Indian, gotten out under the auspices of the Institute of Social and Religious Research. In this presentation she acted as the "epresentative of the Indian students of the United States.

"Our old life has gone," Ruth Muskrat said in her appeal to The Great White Father. "A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. We must have schools. We must have help and encouragement from OUr white brothers." (See page 672.)

SEPTEMBER, 1926

XLIX, NINE THE CHURCH AND STATE IN MEXICO M ANY people fail to understand the present conflict in Mexico because they look for an intellectual or moral explanation and overlook the historical basis. The Constitution, which President Calles is endeavoring to enforce, is a revision (with some additions) of the Constitution of 1857. That instrument provided for the complete separation of Church and State, prohibited monastic orders, and nationalized church property. The adoption of this Constitution led to a long civil war and to foreign invasion; it enshrined liberties that were secured at the cost of blood. When the clerical party was defeated and Benito Juarez became president, the activities of the Roman Catholic party were transferred across the seas to the chancelleries of Europe. Napoleon III lent himself to their purposes, and ostensibly for the collection of a debt sent an army to Mexico in 1862. Defeated in a famous battle at Puebla, it was reinforced by fresh troops from France, and drove the republican army with Juarez and his cabinet to the remote corners of the country. The clerical party then invited the Archduke Maximilian to rule over Mexico as Emperor and, for two years, he was sustained in power by French bayonets. In 1866 the Government of the United States protested the presence of French troops on this continent and Napoleon was obliged to withdraw them. This action led to the triumph of the republican forces and to the downfall and death of Maximilian. The Church had staked its all on Maximilian, and consequently when he fell, it suffered the woes of the conquered. Church property was confiscated and the Constitution of 1857 was enforced amid protests similar to those being heard today.

In the conflict that followed the famous Reform Laws were proposed for the purpose of making effective the separation of Church and State. These laws were first enacted in 1859 and were consolidated into a single law in 1874 during the presidency of Lerdo de 661

Tejado. They were finally incorporated in Articles 3, 5, 37, and 130 of the present Constitution, adopted in 1917. One of the most important of these provisions states that" only a Mexican by birth may be a minister of any religious creed in Mexico." This is the crucial point in the present conflict.

Many American newspapers give the impression that the Mexican Government is persecuting the Church and is prohibiting its public worship. The same impression seems to prevail also in Mexico, for apparently a. great wave ,of religious devotion swept over the people as the first of August drew near, when by order of the Roman Catholic Archbishop, all priests were to be withdrawn from their churches and religious services were suspended. In anticipation of being deprived of religious rites, multitudes thronged the- churches in order to confess or to have their infants baptized. A society of Catholic women of the capital sent an appeal to the wife of President Calles; and asked why their church should be so bitterly attacked. Tlle natural inference from these demonstrations is that after August 1 the Roman Church is not to be free to go on with its religious services. In reality the outcry is against the regulation proliioiting foreign priests from exercising a religious ministry in Mexico.

According to The New York Times, unofficial figures, obtained at the archepiscopal offices of the Church of Rome in Mexico City, give an estimate of between 20,000 and 25,000 priests stationed in about 12,000 churches in Mexico. Undoubtedly: a large number of these priests (at least two thirds) are Mexicans who can continue to officiate at church services in harmony with the law. But the Church of Rome considers the presence of foreign priests necessary to maintain a living connection with its center of authority. As in England, in the days of Henry the Eighth, the issue turns on the right of a foreign power, as represented by the Vatican, to interfere in the government of a national church. President Calles says that the Church must be Mexican; the Pope says that it must be Roman.

The Government, while not on the defensive against Protestant churches as it is against the Roman Catholic, has impartially applied the law to all. The constitutional restrictions, instead of hampering Protestant work, have helped the missionaries to be more consistent and more urgent in realizing their goal of establishing self-supporting and self-governing Mexican churches. More responsibility will be upon Mexican pastors and leaders.

According to the "World Missionary Atlas" (published in 1925), there were then 280 Protestant foreign missionaries in Mexico, of whom only 62 were ordained missionaries. None of these are pastors of churches. There were reported last year 680 Mexican Christian workers connected with these missions, of whom 133 were ordained. The Protestant communicant church members numbered

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

less than 25,000 out of a population of over fifteen million. In Prot- estant mission schools there were 12,724 pupils, the vast majority of whom were in elementary grades. , .

The Protestant Mis~ion Boards are endeavoring to conduct their work strictly in harmony with the constitution and laws of Mexico.

There seems still to be a place for foreign missionaries as teach- ers in secondary schools and theological seminaries, but it is not quite clear as to the limitations under which they must work. Of one thing we are certain: the pioneer stage of missions in Mexico has passed; foreigners can help Mexico only as they manifest a fra- ternal, rather than a paternal spirit. c. s. D.

A MEXICAN VIEW OF THE CRISIS T HE religious agitation in Mexico is not religious persecution on the part of the Government but arises from an effort on the part of the Government to enforce existing laws so as to put an end'to the political activities of the dominant church which has been a State Church for more than 330 years. This Church, which used to control all public activities, has not given up her political program. This program produced dissatisfaction and created divisions in her own ranks. The task of education was left in her hands by the Government, but in spite of the fact that she had more than three times as much income as the Colonial Government and had a real army of religious teachers, she did not educate the people. When Mexico secured her independence only about one half of one per cent of the people knew how to read and write. In place of training and giving preferment to the native clergy, who loved their country and desired the well-being of the people, she brought from Spain ecclesiastics to occupy the high positions of the church in Mexico. That created a division in her own ranks of the clergy and a great animosity between the lower and the higher clergy. The church formed a political party and when an election could not be secured in behalf of her party, she appealed to all sorts of unworthy means to obtain power. The leaders in the liberal party could not accept the plan of combining the religious with temporal a:ffairs, and tried to separate the one from the other. So the Constitution of 1857 and the Reform Laws of 1859 separated the Church from the State, establishing the liberty of worship, the liberty of thinking and of teaching, which the Church never accepted.

The fight has gone on up to the present day. About ten years ago, when the last revolution was at its highest point, one of the leading Catholic Mexican priests, the Vicar General of the Archbishopric of Mexico, published the following statements which will explain this most unfortunate long and bitter struggle, from the point of view of the clergy itself:

The Catholic clergy in Mexico is divided into two large groups-the creole clergy, self-denying and poor, who have, as a rule, charge of the village parishes; and the imported clergy, mostly European, rich and proud, who have great influence in the episcopates and bishoprics, as also in the rich parishes. The creole clergy have sympathized with the movements which have broken out from time to time for the progress and freedom of the Mexican people The other group in Mexico has worked in favor of reaction and against freedom. They have tried to constitute themselves a privileged class and have incited to civil strife ever since Mexico became an independent country. . . . They have abused the pulpit and their moral influence over the ignorant classes and have forced lay teachers to bind themselves that in the instruction of children they would not observe the principle of liberty of creeds, and that they would act in the interests of the Catholic Church. . . . The majority of the people of Mexico today, as in the memorable time of Juarez, cannot and will not tolerate the existence in Mexico of a privileged class, however respectable, who, under the pretext of defending a dogma. perpetrate all kinds of excesses and constantly disturb the public peace, unmolested and unrestrained. . . .

The Mexican Government is now trying to enforce existing laws to suppress the political activities or the small group of the hierarchy of the Roman Catholic Church, or of any other church which may have a similar program. There is no attempt to interfere with re- ligious liberty, but rather to protect the liberty of worship by keep- ing religion out of politics, so as to leave every person free in mat- ters of conscience. If every church would confine itself to a religious program there would be no conflict whatever for the Government is also doing a real human and highly Christian labor. President Obre- gon said some three years ago to the Catholic bishop of Mexico: The fundamental program of the Catholic Church, as it is interpreted by those entrusted with its destinies, consists principally in guiding all souls along the path of virtue, morality and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense–aiming on the basis of these noble purposes to assure infinite happiness for all in the life eternal.

The fundamental aims of the present Mexican Government, in which it believes it is faithfully interpreting the desires of' people, may be summed up thus: To guide all the people of Mexico along the path of morality, virtue and brotherhood-using these terms in their broadest sense-aiming on the basis of these purposes to achieve a greater well·being for the earthly life. If these two programs can be realized there will result the most far-reaching conquest of well-being ever known on earth because the well-being and happiness thus sought would have been attained both in this life and in the next. . . . In this basic conception of the two programs there is not only nothing mutually exclusive, but there should be on the contrary, indisputable har- mony.

Some local authorities may misinterpret the constitutional pro- visions, but the government officials have said publicly that the spirit of the Constitution is to control only political activities of any church and that such spirit will always prevail in interpreting the law. ANDRES OSUNA.

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS 6jl5

MISSION SCHOOL REGULATIONS IN CHINA A NATION that is in the throes of a new birth shouldibe dealt with patiently. With political, social, intellectual and reli- gious upheavals disturbing the whole fabric of Chinese life, it is not to be wondered at that Christian missionary work is subject to many difficulties. The Church at home and Christians in aU lands should pray most earnestly for China a.nd her leaders, should sympathize with them in their difficult task and should continue to work with them patiently.

Among the difficulties that confront the missionaries are those in Christian education. Regulations recently issued by the Ministry of Education in Peking not only provide for the proportion of Chinese in the management of schools which the Government will recognize, but declare that "the institution shall not have as its purpose the propagation of religion, nor shall it include religion among its required courses." Mr. Gilbert McIntosh, a Presbyterian missionary since 1891, says: Many of the students in missionary schools feel that their careers are being endangered if the schools refuse to rebrister with the Ministry of Education. If their diploma was from an unregistered school there might be handicaps in the future. They forget that many Chinese from mission schools have risen high in public life without having the advantage of a diploma from a registered school. Another thing that is forgotten at the present time is that if the new educational order was carried to a logical conclusion, courses in Buddhism or Taoism, or in comparative religions, would be illegal.

Many Chinese Christian educators are in favor of registration; an equal number feel it would be a mistake to modify the Christian character of higher education. Instead of compromise there should be endeavor to discover ways and means of making the colleges more Christian. Among the missionary educators there is the recognition of the fact that one must expect opposition; it is part of the price to be paid in any endeavor to spread the teaching of Christ. Many would rather close the schools than lower the standard. We ask your prayers that God will overrule and guide His servants, and maintain the glory of His name.

Lloyd Balderston, recently sent to China by the Society of Friends in the United States to study conditions there, writes that "whatever adverse criticism the total work of missionary education may merit, it has in many ways rendered to China inestimable service, generally acknowledged. These and all other schools are continually struggling with the problem of how to persuade Chinese youth that it is honorable to work. The corollary to the ancient honor accorded the scholar is the idea that scholarship is the road to ease. This idea dies hard. The new regulations requiring all mission schools to register with the Government place certain disabilities upon graduates of unregistered schools. Terms of registration include a Chinese principal or vice-principal, a Chinese majority on the managing board, and restrictions in regard to required courses in religion."

While the Chinese, doubtless, have a right to regulate the educational system in their land, they should recognize the principle of religious fr,eedom and the benefits of religious education. Missionary schools and colleges that cease to teach the Christian religion and that do not have as their chief aim the winning of their students to Christ and loyal obedience to Him have ceased to be Christian missionf,try institutions and 'should not 3:sk s~pportfrom the home Chur~h on the ground that they are. such. Missi(,Hlaries can better afford to give up their property, theIr salaries and their lives than to be disloyal to their offices and ministries as ambassadors of Jesus Christ, winning men and women of all nations to His standard.

Present Christian Situation in India BY REV. JAMES F. EDWARD, POONA, INDIA Editor of the Dnyanodaya W HEN I first arrived in India in 1908, the attitude of India to Jesus was mostly what might be called hard and unyielding, if not hostile. Within the first six months, missionary duty called me to Lucknow and, on the way, I visited a friend at Kashi or Benares, the holy city of over two hundred and sixteen millions of Irmdus. Taking a little boat on the Ganges, we sailed up the sacred river as far as Ramnagar, on the opposite bank, and I can never forget the cry that greeted us as our missionary party sailed past some of the orthodox who were engaged in holy ablutions. "Jesus be accursed!" was the greeting that fell on our ears.

That took place seventeen years ago. The change that has taken place in India's attitude to Jesus can only be described as a revolution. The question today that confronts the student of India's religious development is not whether Jesus will ever win India's heart, wEich was the question in 1908. The question, rather, is to discover the methods whereby Jesus is actually accomplishing this wonderful thing before our very eyes. To every such unbiased student, the chief thing that impresses him is not merely that Jesus is attracting to Himself individual Indians at a rate several times larger than that of the country's annual increase of population, though this is a fact worthy of note. But the twofold wonder of India at the present hour is the Christianizing of well nigh every movement in India, and the Indianizing of the Christian movement itself, with Jesus as the dynamical center of attraction in both these cardinal facts. The situation, in truth, is one of the biggest in the history of Christendom, the only fear being whether we, who are living in the actual situation, will be big enough to deal with it as it requires.

, ,':,

SHORIII OF GANGES AT BENARElS WHERE WIll TOOK A BOAT TO SEE THE

A Traveler's Observations in India BY REV. ANTHONY W. EVANS, D. D., NEW YORK Pastor of the West Park Presbyterian Chureh O N THE steamer Pilsna, going from Port Said to Bombay, I ~et a family of Parsees who were returning from a. visi~ to England. The two men wore modern dress and theIr Wives were clothed in the graceful flowing Parsee garments. They were thoroughly cultured, the men showing evidence of high intelligence and speaking English fluently. One was the collector of a district in the province of Bombay, and was familiar with the British Government throughout India. He declared himself a nationalist and was looking forward hopefully to a government in India by Indians similar to the Dominion Government in Canada. At the same time he believed that it would be a calamity for the British to withdraw from India as he considered their administration wise and just, and necessary for the maintenance of order and the promotion of progress. He cooperated with them heartily, while working for the extension of home rule. He spoke highly of Christian missionaries, emphasizing particularly their sympathy with the people and their hUiIlanitarian services.

The other Parsee gentleman was a man of spiritual insight and strong religious feelings. He revealed his devotion to Zoroaster, whose songs he had translated into English. "When I was young," he said, "I was taught to repeat every morning the prayer, '0, Lord Almighty, help me to live a righteous life this day.' "

There are about 100,000 Zoroastrians in the world, most of them 667

in India. They are the commercial leaders of Bombay, and are preeminent in culture and good works. Their contact with the British has proved most profitable and they have used their oppor- tunities for advancement. Their obedience to the laws of righteous- Iless and mercy has brought them abundant material blessings. Fire is not worshipped by them, as is generally supposed, but is to them an honored symbol of a deity, who is light and purity.

Bombay is a great and thriving, modernized city, with beautiful views from the top of Malabar Hill, burning ghats, where the bodies of the Hindu dead are burned, towers of silence where the Parsee dead are consumed by vultures, Elephanta Cave across the bay, where the Hindu gods in mutilated figures are still worshipped.

The heat was almost unbearable. Leaving Bombay, we travelled north through the night in a comfortable sleeping car. At Ahmeda- bad we were surprised to find the streets crowded with people not- ,withstanding the intense heat-104 in the shade. Here we had our first contact with idolatry which we were to see so continually. It awakened in us strong reactions: surprise that the human mind could be so blind in its thought of God, and pity, pity that people could be so ignorant and degraded. Some thought that the system could only be overthrown by some extraordinary judgment, bringing about a wnolesale destruction of temples, shrines, images 'and institutions connected with idolatrous worship and teaching. The Mohammedans who are so fanatical in their antagonism to idolatry, might some day rise and sweep over the land exercising vengeance upon idola- trous persons and places. But this wholesale use of force did not seem to us to be the Christian way of solving the problem.

Can the British Government do anything effective by law' Already it has forbidden the imolation of widows, the sacrificing of children and other evils. But the abolition of idolatry by the British Government would be attended with danger and would be consid- ered as violating the principle of religious freedom. "That which is impossihle with men is possible with God."

At Ahmedabad we visited a Jain temple. Originally J ainism was an offshoot of Hinduism, emphasizing extreme asceticism and pro- testing against caste and the sacrifice of animals; now it has merged more or less with Hinduism, though retaining an independent organ- ization with over a million people. Before entering the ornate and beautiful temple, it was necessary for us to take oft' our shoes and put on sandals. At the sides of a square court was a raised porch, with fifty shrines containing idols of Hindu deities-Brahma, the creator, Vishnu, the preserver, and Siva the destroyer. In the center of the court was a beautiful shrine, containing a life-sized figure of a woman, the supreme deity of the place. In the marble hall of worship we found a number of worshippers, kneeling on the polished floor, making little figures with sacrifical rice on smooth boards and

A TRAVELER'S OBSER,VATIONS IN INDIA

offering them to the goddess, saying, "0 God excuse (pardon) and help me to go to heaven." So much external beauty enclosing so much spiritual darkness!

A few miles from Ahmedabad is the home of Gandhi, the famous prophet and reformer of modern India. rrhe national college, founded by him, has three or four hundred students in attendance.

An industrial colony has also been organized by him near by. His house is a simple unpretentious building in the midst of a garden.

His secretary or representative, although a high caste Hindu, shook hands and greeted us heartily as he explained that Mr. Gandhi was on a lecture tour. He told us that the labor colony was an effort on Gandhi's part to solve the indus- trial problem of India, by teaching the people .spinning and weaving.

Between five and six hundred were receiving instruction there. The spinning and weaving movement was not for the purpose of boy- cotting British goods, he said em- phatically, but for the more posi- tive purpose of promoting indus-'

try among the people who are con- stantly facing poverty and starva- tion.

The Indian mind is said to be mystical, immaterial, but what is the use of mysticism that is blind to truth, that has no real God, and achieves neither holiness nor wis- dom? At Amber,the ancient capi- A "HOLY MAN" NEAR KALI TEMPLE tal of Jaipur, a place of towering AT CALCUTTA hills and deserted fortifications, amid surroundings of faded splen- dor, we visited a little temple sacred to the worship of the most popular and revered of the Hindu deities, Kali, the wife of Siva. At the bottom of the steps leading up to the shrine of the goddess, in an angle of the wall, was a pile of sand, and behind it in a corner, a col- lection of long knives. In former times, we were told, children were sacrificed here. Now, every morning, a goat is sacrificed, for this goddess can truly be worshipped only by the sacrifice of blood. The gtuesome scene is repeated in myriads of places throughout India.

But later we became aware of a growing sentiment against these animal sacrifices. A regent in one of the southern provinces has re- cently forbidden them throughout the province and has ordained that cucumbers should be used instead.

We visited Benares, the most sacred city in India~but such sacredness! Thousands of temples, priests and gods, and so little real and effective religion! The morning after we arrived, ata little after six, we saw crowds lining the shores of the sacred River Ganges and wading or worshiping in its waters. We boarded a two-story boat with seats on the top, shielded from the heat by a big umbrella. The place where we embarked was crowded with boys and women, and some families. Not all were worshippers. Some were there for bathing and others to wash their clothes. As we rode along near the shore, we noticed a group of men in a boat engaged in contemplation, and many ,individuals up to their waists in the water going through a rituaJof worship, pouring the water over their heads and shoulders for purification, and even taking it into their mouths for the same purpose. Close at hand was one of the big sewers of the city pouring its filthy contents into the river. But no one seemed to care. There were booths for rich and poor on the shore. We saw ghats where bodies were being burned, the remains, with the ashes of wood, thrown lat'erinto the river. On our return, we saw men pawing over the ashes in search for bits of gold or silver. The shore for more than a quarter of a mile presented a series of pictures unmatched anywhere on earth. Behind, on the hill overlooking the tents and the people, was an impressive line of palace-like buildings and temples, one temple, the Nepalese, being one of the most notoriously indecent in the city. The river itself is a broad noble stream with a strong cu!'rent and a mighty flood of water. If it were not so it would be a more prolific source of disease and death to its worshippers.

The holiest (1) place in Benares is the golden temple, having three towers plated with gold. The place was full of priests, beggars, lepers and diseased of every kind. Our compassion at the :human misery exhibited was accompanied by a feeling of deep disgust at the uncleanness on every hand. How degraded that conception of holiness which tolerates and approves such uncleanness! A dead rat left in one of the passages to be reverenced intensified our sense of horror. The principal god of the temple is Siva the destroyer. The sacred heart of Bemires produced in us intense repugnance, and antagonism to the whole idolatrous system of India, which protects and encourages the worship of animals, as cows and monkeys, and which makes sacred innumerable spots of darkness, filth, and iniquity. Over two hundred millions of Hindus are victims of the deadly poison of this false worship. How 'is India to be rid of idolatry, the perpetual cause of ignor- ance, sadness, poverty, wretchedness, and shame? Not by an easy toleration, as if the system could produce valuable effects and might develop into something uplifting; not by indifferentism, as if the rest of the world had no responsibility in the matter; not by aggres-

A TRAVELER'S OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

sive opposition and efforts at destruction; not by shutting our eyes to the facts and deceiving ourselves by statements that the idolatry is not real but apparent.

In a beautiful temple in Calcutta, standing in a shrine of the goddess by the side of the high priest and the guide explaining the image I made bold >to ask if the image were a symbol or an object of worship.'l'he answer was plain and positive, "V{e worship the image of course." The idolatry of India is as real and as destructive of morals and human welfare and progress as was the idolatry -of Israel under Jeroboam and the kings that followed him.

The solution of the mighty problem of India is universal erilight- eningeducation, and the tactful but determined spread of Christian- OUTSlDE THE KALI TEMPLE AT CALCUTTA ify throughout all its provinces. The false gods must be displaced by the living God. Religious leaders among the 'natives must become followers of Christ, the Saviour and Lord of mankind. The Christian forces now in India,~vith their station schools, colleges, hospitals and institutions of helpfulness are the supreme instrumentality there for the enlightme.nt and transformation of the people. More consecrated and competent missionaries are needed, more Christian schools, more Christian evangelism. Cultural influences, emanating from small groups of educated and idealistic men are helpful, but India will not be saved except by the promotion of the program of Christ, Who alone can bring light and love and salvation to all the people.

Ruth Muskrat Wins the

(See Frontispiece) T HE prize of $1,000 offered some months ago by Henry Mor- genthau to the graduate of the class of 1925 trom Mount Holyoke College, who during her first year out of college would do the most to pass on to others the benefits of her education has been awarded to Miss Ruth Muskrat, a full-blooded Cherokee Indian.

Miss Muskrat went from the public schools to work for the Young 'Women's Christian Association in New Mexico. Her efforts in behalf of her race were so sincere, and so capably undertaken, that she attracted the attention of Mrs. F. S. Bennett of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian Church. Cooperating with . MiSs::Woolley;' president of Mount Holyoke, Mrs. Bennett secured , for-the.lndiangirl a scholarship in Mount Holyoke,and there four -fruitful -years were spent.

On the afternoon of Commencement Day ~Iiss Muskrat left Mount Holyoke for Tahlequah, Oklahoma, to accept the post of Dean of Women of Tahlequah College. There she took up her work for. her race, without any thought of a prize. In nine weeks' time she UQt- only Jmiped personallymamy nnadjnsted girls, some of whom were in extreme.need _of help but she organized the social life of the l;l00-w.IDlleTh.students at:the :collega She corrected housing condi- tiOOls, :especially.thecliabit ·of letting .girl and boy students room in the -sam.e..building; -and,ioI'mulated rules to govern their behavior, modeled on those in force in the Universities of Kansas and Okla- homa.

By the end of the summer Miss Muskrat had done the thing most needed to bring the morale of the college back to what it had been 'some years before when parents were confident of good care in sending their daughters there. She arranged for speakers to come to the college to talk to the women on mental hygiene, etiquette, religious and spiritual growth, vocational guidance and kindred s)lb- jects. Since practically everyone of her students was going out as a school teacher she felt that through them she was reaching the whole state. In the fall she left 'l'ahlequah to be a teacher in Has- ke.n Institute, Lawrence, Kansas, the largest school for Indians in the United States. This had always been her ambition and she felt that here lay her great opportunity to help her race.

-Without taking any time for rest Miss Muskrat went direct from the Tahlequah Summer School to the Ponca Reservation and there spent "' four long weeks of constant heartache." She wrote: "These people on the Reservation are a constant prey to grafters, bootleggers and shysters. They have no way of knowing who is a friend and who is an enemy." In this brief month she set to work 672 to make new and interesting kinds of social gatherings for the girls, -picnics, sewing parties, evening parties, and lawn parties on the mission lawns-a blessed and appreciated change for these girls from summers spent before in trailing after nomad parents from Indian dance to Indian dance.

At Haskell Institute Miss Muskrat was assigned to teaching in the eighth grade; but teaching is the smallest part of her work. In every way she has tried to pass on to members of her race all t4e best that she had found in college, and in her contacts with other races. "I knew what they wanted," she says, "because I came from the same background as they." In giving these people what they needed, with no thought of self-aggrandizement, Miss Muskrat did more than any other Mount Holyoke girl in the graduating class of 1925 to pass on to others the benefits of her education. She deserves the award of the Morgenthau Prize, and her work is only just begun!

Some months ago Miss Muskrat was delegated to deliver to President Coolidge a copy of Mr. Linderquists's valuable book on the American Indians. Her speech on that occasion, as the representative of her race, was as follows: Mr. President: This volume of, "The Red Man in the United States" is presented to the "Great White F'ather" in behalf of the many Indian students of America. It is a book which bears the best we have to offer-the story of our struggles and our tragedies, of our victories and our development. The volume presents the results of an exhaustive investigation made under the auspices of what is now known as the Institute of Social and Religious Research. It gives for the first time a comprehensive account of the social, economic and religious conditions among my people, as they are today. . . .

Back on the Cheyenne Reservation in Oklahoma Indian women have worked with loving and painstaking care to make this gift worthy for the "Great White Father," weaving into this beaded cover the symbolic story of our race-the story of the old type of Indian, greeting with the hand of friendship the founders of this great nation, and the story of the new Indian, emerging from his semi-barbaric state, tilling the soil, and building for the citizenship under the guidance of the school.

Mr. President, there have been many discussions of the so-called Indian problems. May we, who are the Indian students of America, who must face the burden of that problem, say to you what it means to us Y You know that in the old days there were mighty Indian leaders-men of vision, of courage, and of exalted ideals. History tells us first of Chief Powhatan who met a strange people on the shores of his country and welcomed them as brothers; of Massassoit, who offered friendship and shared his kingdom. Then appeared another type of leader, the war chief, fighting to defend his home and his people. The members of my race will never forget the names of King Philip, ~f Chief Joseph, of Tecumseh. To us they will always be revered as great leaders who had the courage to fight, campaigning for their honor, as martyrs on the soil of their fathers. Cornstalk, the great &d Jacket of the Senecas, and Sequoyah of the Cherokees were other noted leaders who have meant much in the development of my people. It was not accidental that these ancient leaders were great. There was some hidden energy, some great 2

driving inner ambition, some keen penetration of vision and high ideals that urged them on.

What made the ·older leaders great still lives in the hearts of the Indian youths of today. The same potential greatness actuates the Indian student, who must become the leaders of this new era. The old life has gone. A new trail must be found, for the old is not good to travel farther. Weare glad to have it so. But these younger leaders who must guide their people along new and untried paths have perhaps a harder task before them than the fight for freedom that our older leaders made. Ours must be the problem of leading this vigorous and by no means dying race of people back to their rightful heritage of nobility and greatness. Ours must be the task of leading through those difficult sta'ges of transition into economic independence, into more adequate expression of their arts, and into an awakened spiritual vigor. Ours is a vision as keen and as penetrating as any of old. We want to understand and to accept the civilization of the white man. We want to become citizens of the United States, and to have our share in the building of this great nation that we love. But we want also to preserve the best that is in our ancient civilization. We want to make our own unique contribution to the civilizations of the world-to bring our own peculiar gifts to the altar of that great spiritual and artistic unity which such a nation as America must have. This, Mr. President, is the Indian problem which we who are Indians find ourselves facing. No one can find the solution but ourselves.

In order to find a solution we must have schools; we must have encouragement and help from our: White Brothers. Already there are schools, but the number is pitifully inadequate . Already the beginnings of an intelligent and sympathetic understanding of our needs and our longings have been made through such efforts as this book represents. For these reasons today, as never before, the trail ahead for the Indian looks clear and bright with promise. But it is yet many long weary miles ahead until the end.

It is out of gratitude for the opportunities of education and culture which have been afforded us by the interest of the White Man, and out of our love for this nation to which we are eager to contribute our best, that this book is presented to the "Great White Father" in behalf of the Indian students of America.

THE RISING TIDE THOUGHTS FROM DR. JOHN R. MOTT The spiritual tide is rising. There has been nothing like it in all history.

'I'here is a rising tide of opportun,ity. It is difficult to mention a country not open to the Gospel.

There is a rising tide of beneficence and interest in Christian missions.

Viewing the rising tide of expectation, it seems to me that the loving Heavenly Father is brooding in love over all His earthly family.

Up and down the world I see the rising tides of faith, a turning from irreligion to Christianity.

I see the rising tide of vitality, like a river flowing from the city of God and the Lamb bringing life for the healing of the nations.

If ever we needed strong pilots and a definite goal, we need them now. We need wise pilots, who know the Port, who know the course, and know the sources of power. May God help us that we may not miss the opportunities of this hour.

Crawford: Christian Pioneer of

BY DR. GEORGE EDWIN TILSLEY, F.R.G.S., LUANZA MISSION, CONGO BELGE I N THE Long Grass Lands of Central Africa see the hunter, bow and spear in hand, returning from the chase. Out of the all- hiding bush, he marches into the clearing of his king's village.

He is observed. Up goes the shout, "Mat'ingo! Mavingol" which, being interpreted, means: "Justification 1 Justification."

"Hi! you there! All this time you have been off, hidden out of sight in the long grass; produce something to show that you have made good use of your time. " No soft enquiries after comfort and safety. He has been soaked by dew, torn by thorns, in danger from wild beasts; he is weary and an hungered. But first-what results ~ "Justification!" "Jllavingo!"

Then the proud moment as the hunter shows the cut-off tail of the kill. " K anyama, Mwane." (Just a tiny animal, Excellency.) Repre- sented by that tail, or tails, there may be half a ton of meat cached in the long grass waiting to be fetched by the subjects of the king. If ele- phants are in question, it may be ten tons. Still, his report is "A tiny animal, sir."

Out of Central Africa '8 Long Grass where constantly he sought souls for his King, Dan Crawford has marched, suddenly, into the clearing of the King's presence.

"Mavingo, Dan. "-("Justificationl") "Kanyama, Mwane.>J (Only a tiny animal.) Only a life time hidden away DAN CRAWFORD IN HIS PRIME in the African bush. Only a life time of consistent seeking for souls. Only hundreds of those African souls saved by the blood of Christ. Only African churches founded and established. Only the whole Bible translated into a foreign tongue. Only a kanyama!

. Dan Crawford's accomplished work was" just a tiny animal."

He had expected to do more, much more. In these last years, many a time he discussed with me the work that he had hoped still to do for God in Central Africa. "And you, dear old boy," he would say, "you must be my Timothy."

675

About Dan Crawford there was no "shouldering the crutch to show how fields were won." His slogan for 1926 was "Hats off io the past, coats off to the future."

I met him first-it was in my imagination-when I was six years old. He had married my father's sister, Miss Grace Tilsley of Bath. The stories of "Uncle Dan" constantly heard in childhood constituted to me a definite call to go to Luanza as a doctor to lend a hand. "The dominant wish comes true."

Now, after twenty years of forward looking, at last here we are in the train rattling into Elizabethville whence we are to start on our long march to Luanza. It is nearly midnight. Uncle Dan is to meet us. We draw to a standstill, but he is not there. We wait nearly an hour for him. And the reason ~ There can be one onlyand that Dan Crawford's rule of life. The Gospel first. "Give me the Gospel to the whole world," he often said, "and you can have all the rest." At that late hour of the African night and in that devildarkened mining town of Elizabethville, he had been busy about his pr,imary business-preaching the Gospel. Always that came first with him. He made it a rule never to let the day close without having dealt individually with at least one soul. Noone ever came into contact with him and went away without the Gospel. This I saw to be so during the years that followed, while we lived with him in Luanza during the last years of his faithful life of bush-Gospeling.

The gift of tongues was upon him. As a translator, his work was preeminent. Not a few Africans have said to me "Konga Vantu!" '("Gatherer of the People" was his native name.) "That one, does he not know more about our language than we do ourselves r" Of the New Testament, when it was read in their hearing, they would exclaim, "Our own tongue, verily our own, own tongue!"

Sometime ago the National Bible Society of Scotland published a revision he had made of his former New Testament. When the first of those beautiful red New Testaments with their splendid illustrations arrived in Luanza, his excited joy and his thankfulness in God :were delightful to see. His manuscripts of the Old Testament are complete. They have still to be printed. $10,000 would produce the edition and crown his life's work. "The whole Bible in every hut of the land" was his great objective.

The morning came, under the hot African sun, when, for the last time, we scrambled with him down the cliff to the shore of Lake Mweru. ",Ve were off to England; the Old Testament was to be engineered through the press. All the way down he talked plans for our future work together when, the Old Testament printed, we should have returned to Luanza.

The' Lady of Luanza, his noble wife, was there. Miss Bryde from Australia was there. They edged toward the dug-out till they were standing in the water. With yearning he kissed each of our

DAN CRAWFORD: CHRISTIAN PIONEER. OF AFRICA

three children and they were carried aboard. We gripped hands as we said: "Good-bye-Good-bye. Till we meet!"

The African sun shone on his white hair as he bared his head. The wavelets of Lake Mweru lapped his feet. Round him were crowded his beloved Lubans. The paddlers began their endless chant. The canoe began to dance across the shallows. The sturdy upstanding figure of Uncle Dan, dearly loved figure in the knickerbocker suit, grew smaller and smaller and we caught our last glimpse of him. An abutment of the cliffs shut him from view. We thought of those years, those wonderful years with Uncle Dan; those years crowded with vivid lessons in the deep things of the Word, and in "thinking black."

On the night of Saturday, May 29th, 1926, in his tillY, cell-like bedroom, Dan Crawford lay asleep. He awoke as he has waked a thousand times before, the richer by a fragment of new-found truth. As he had done a thousand times before, he stretched for the paper and pencil to record his thoughts in writing. He knocked his Jeft hand abrasing the skin. There was iodine there, but he was too sleepy to use it. On Sunday morning the hand was painful and there was much swelling, but by Monday afternoon the pain had lessened. On Wednesday there was no pain at all. At two o'clock on Wednesday afternoon, June 2nd, the mail having arrived, he dictated his last communications. Then he said: "My left arm is poisoned and this poison is knifing my very heart; so we are in God's hands and all is well. It is harrowing and might have been avoided, only I was sleeping in my little cell in a deep sleep. This made me forget the iodine which is the panacea of my life. To say that it is harrowing is only to remind you that it is the harrow that produces the smiling lands of corn, and this explains that "We-glory-in-tribulation" verse-but, do we? Good-bye, dear friends, we will meet at The Appearing in the excellent glory."

During Thursday, June 3rd, he was in deep sleep all day except when roused twice to take nourishment, and at about 6: 30. without further sign or movement, "he was not, for God took him."

The church elders joined the kneeling group at the bedside. Oh, how they prayed! From the village there came the terrible sound of the wailing of many hundreds of stricken women. All night heart-broken men worked at the necessary preparations, messengers hurried through the night. The elders tenderly pillowed his head on a copy of his translation of the New Testament. Then up the side of the Kundilungus went the great procession to the quiet cemetery amongst the African forest trees, and the soil of Central Africa received the body of Dan Crawford-a Greatheart of Africa.

A Letter from Dan

I AM all flushed up by the quarterly incoming of our black gospellers with their "reports." They being fresh likewise freshen me up. I must get fresh enduement from on high, or I cannot touch God's holy things. Is it not written both in the Book and in our bones, "Take heed unto thyself (first of all) and to the doctrine" ~ And, so these fine young Timothys gush out the old Gospel, even our local lake here being just like dear old Galilee. I love that name "Galilee of the GenWes" because it means to me all the wide grace of God to "the Gentiles" gushing out on the lost races of mankind far beyond the lake limit. No lake without that figure treading its waters! No storm without that voice mightier than its roar! No meal without that face uplifted in bless· ing! No grave without that tender heart touched with sorrow! No burden wi~hout those willing shoulders to share the yoke!

These preachers are all lakeside m~m, hence anything with lash of wave or sinking ships in it seems very local and lively. Of all the metaphors outside the Bible, to me nothing can excel the life-rope in a wreck. This is a parable of our living and growing faith in the storms of life. For a very personal reason this life.rope. is a perfect symbol for a growing faith-and if it does not grow it is not faith. I tell them of what they never saw in their far interior-a great ship wrecked; the eager crowds on shore; the sending up of the rocket; the first flash of the life-line, in its first phase a mere thread-that is our first faith contact. Then comes the beautiful part, the "my faith is growing" part, when those on the wreck grab the rope with no gainsaying. They go on and on, pulling on it, until the thin thread thickens into a larger rope. Yes, the self-same rope, growing from thick to thicker until it thickens at last into the thickest rope of all.

There was a sad day when it was not so with me; that day when God rebuked my petulance in this very life-line metaphor. I overheard a cheap scratchy gramophone shrilling out that dear old revival hymn, "Throw out the life-line." Since then the thin lifeline thickening on from thick to thicker and thickest has become the mightiest metaphor unto my soul. The loving life-line of faith may grow thicker and thicker unto the perfect day of escape from all the storms of sin!

I have been a month at "house-to-house" evangelism. I always go with an elder of the Church so that in the mouth of two witnesses the testimony for Christ should follow Christ's own demand. The whole f.amily must be there and the children's chatter is very amusing. Over the fence one little child, a mere toddler, heard her little 678 friend (about 30 inches long) receive some very sprightly maternal correction. The cries of her tiny friend made the other tiny one disconsolate. "Oh! mother," moaned she, "you must beat me also so that I can console (dishya) my little chum." To merely talk consolation, even to this bundle of screams, would be false–so thinks this thirty inches long little nobody! Even our word "sympathy" merely means to "suffer together": so mere verbal sympathy is only half the truth.

Here at close quarters we lind a dark mentality where through fear of death they all their lives are subject to bondage. In plain print, this means that evil spirits breed evil surmises in the soul. Mupamba is the word on all their lips for an evil omen, and this swings you away back to the black days when any such mwpallnba is a demon-warning to avoid trouble. It blinds and benumbs their minds. Take this case of these four women with four fateful phases in their story. They who do not know what coal, "the black stone," is went out into the woods to get faggots. Picking out a biggish tree the four of them tackled it, taking turn about with their little axes in the felling. Their rwupamba, their evil omen, came when the falling tree in its crash killed one of the four. This they call "a telegram from Eternity"-what a translation! Then comes aftermath. These women being in the grip of .lying demons are under some hidden ban of destiny. Therefore, they should most surely obey the tribal demon-dictum and "get right with God." For these lying Bpirits profess to speak for God. This means they must get a devil-priest and confess to him all hidden wrong, thus (that lie again!) getting" right with God." This they did not do. This they did not have time to do. Do deVil-priests grow on every tree1 Therefore this they say was why that that very evening the second demon-blow fell, with a crocodile killing the second of the four, the other two remaining "under the club," the African Sword of Damocles.

This, then, is the queer kind of atmosphere one meets when one tackles "every house" for the Lord. Ilunga's case is almost akin to this, and has live links. (1) Morning saw her off among the manioc, shipping off some roots for soaking in the river. (2) Then the great snake Lukungwe struck at her, coiling around the body. (3) She had a hard struggle when finally her son appeared cutting off the snake's head with one gash. (4) Then they go hack late. But though late, water must be drawn for an evening meal. (5) Then it was (so they say) the mupamba was manifest for a crocodile did kill her in one grab. Certainly it is neither exaggeration nor extenuation to say that this is the true mentality we must tackle.

From over the mountains here come two kings who have just received their official investiture. I was the friend of both their fathers so it is a far accepted act of etiquette that all such must come over the

plateau to VIsit their grandfather here on the cliff overhanging the great lake. Then they go back fortified to support our Bible School. Back to "presence" the Gospel meeting, that is to say, to encourage all their people" to give God His date;!' and listen, only listen to the Glad News. All these absurd African kings have a dash of dignity about them and being kings, "the maximum of manhood," they are presumed to have no bodily deformity. They even commit suicide when any such calamity of deformity befalls them. Chilumba's case points that way. The chief was sleeping, snoring in fact far too fatu- ously not to attract the prowling spotted hyena. Coincidental with his last great orchestral flourish came the intruding wild beast and sad to say, away went the front of the royal face in the animal's mouth. In his helplessness the king fell into the .fire. Finally seeing a life of infra-dig deformity ahead he "royally" rushed to the river and the crocodiles .finished the story. Alas! never a hint that deformity of soul should have a prior abhorrence to mere deformity of body.

Born in the outlying villages our preachers have all been in and out of Ltianza as mere children. Getting a taste of it so early, he resolves to return at a maturer age or even as soon as he has anything to say about it! This means, almost literally, that the whole floating population of the country, having formally passed through our hands, has received an offer of life and love eternal. But, out far, farther, farthest out is our desire, in the will of God, for these young gospellers. I promise never to desert them. God never will desert His African apostles so why should IT In myoId field out west God's work has lost a humble native who was a prince in Israel. Sometimes we tremble for such highstrung ones: we wonder, will they last 1 Something must burst, we think. Then at last the great "begone unbelief" day comes, and even they die gloriously in the Lord full of fragrant memories. Such a great loss we have suffered through the death of dear Setosi, God's man in Christ. First Fact. One of the elders said, "Shall we ever see another man like him 1 1 think not," and few, white or black, few have shown more of the Spirit of Christ than he did.

Second Fact. When first converted, more than twenty years ago, he was a paltry slave, and his master was very angry and threatened to sell him for getting saved! Does not a slave master own soul as well as body? However, before this was done Setosi had a royal opportunity of showing what Christ was doing for him in the deeps of his soul. Third Fact. One day the very slave master of Sasenda capitu.

lated to Christ and said, "I have watched that slave of mine Setosi, and 1 can see that he is a changed man; Christ has changed him, and if that is what is meant by being a Christian, then r want to be one also."

JAMES CHALMERS-MARTYR OF PAPUA

Fourth Fact. After his old slave's death this same Sasenda, speaking with tears in his eyes, told how Setosi the slave had brought them all to the Lord. "He went straight, never swerving to the right or left and we just following; a long way off. it is true, as he was far ahead of us, and it is owing to his straight life that we are here to-day."

Fifth Fact. Ah, this makes an African missionary weep for joy. One after another told how Setosi brought them to 0hrist. One even told how his whole village had been. won through Setosi's faithfulness. Another showed a full-length painting of the man when he said: " We called him'Osoma yakuenje,' because among the elders he was an elder, among the young men he was a young man, to the children he was a child." Know ye not that a prince and a great man has fallen in Israel ¥ Black but comely! They will miss much, especially in the new district where he has lived the past few years.

It was a black man who carried Christ's Cross for Him along the via dolorosa. And he it is, the same blessed black, who carries many a lesser cross for us. Another most noble worker fallen, Mulene they loved to call him. "Only a black man!" yes, but as white as many a white is black. This stalwart was a Standard Bearer if ever Christ had one since the days of Paul.

James Chalmers-Martyr of Papua* The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Death of Chalmers and His Associates in New Guinea BY REV. B. T. BUTCHER" PAPUA On April, 8th, 1901, James Chalmers, Oliver Tomkins and eleven Papuans were slain in an attempt to carry the Gosper to the savages of Goaribari in the Gulf of Papua. Chalmers had lived for thirty-jive years in the mission field; Oliver Tomkins had left his Norwich home little more than a year before BETWEEN the Fly River and the line of stations that reached from the east to the Purari Delta were the cannibals around Cape Black- wood and the Island of Goaribari. These were still untouched; tribes fierce and numerous who counted the skulls of their victims by the thousands. It was impossible for Chalmers to resist the challenge of their presence; one journey more; one more great tribe to win to friendship as a step towards winning them for Christ. And so the the Niue set out from Daru with the chief of one of the Fly River villages and ten young men from the same locality, and Chalmers and his young colleague, Oliver Tomkins. They cautiously threaded their way through _the mudbanks towards the low shores lined by the dull mangrove forest, and, as they dropped anehor opposite Dopima, canoes shot out from different villages and surrounded them, while cro~ds of tall, wild, painted savages forced their way on board. The forbidding aspeet of the country, so low and sombre, so uninviting, was a fit setting for the haunts of these fierce warriors whose yells split the air as they called to their eomrades or trod fearlessly on the deck of the white man's boat..

• From Tile Chroniole of the London Missionary Society, April, 1926.

The day was closing and no visit ashore was contemplated b.efore the morning. The sun set and darkness came quickly and "Tamate" and his young colleague ate their last meal together in the little cabin of the Niue. There were plans made for the morrow; a suggestion that was never even enter- tainedby the younger man that the older should land alone, and then a night with sleep broken by the shouts of men ashore or the movements of the watchers upon deck. 'fhen dawn and everyone about before the sun rose, a cup of coffee, and thirteen men in the whaleboat starting for the shore.

There L'l a creek running up alongside the great house or dubu daimo of the men, and they pulled the boat up this and fastened it. The landing party marched towards the great house, climbed to the entrance platform and sought to make friends with the crowd that there awaited them. But through the night these men had been plotting, and messengers had called in the braves from other villages, and in a moment a murderous onslaught was made upon the visitors, which ended in the death of the grand old missionary and all who came with him.

Not long ago I was talking to one who was near by when it happened.

He saw the corpses of the slain carried round to the different villages where all were eaten, except the bodies of the white men. There was something awe- some in their white skins. These were surely the children of another world.

For a time the headless body of Chal- mers was placed in the whaleboat, which, left unfastened, drifted to and fro upon the sullen tide. Those lives were never wasted. They have never even died, but still speak, and call us on to high en- deavor. Their work lives, too, and the man who told me of all the tragic happenings he had seen about Goaribari is now a follower of the Master whom James .JAMES CHALMERS Chalmers served, and with his hair all Kmed in Papua, AprlJ 8, 1901 streaked with grey, goes out to preach Christ among the people. In Dopima, with all its sad memories, when I enter tlie house on the site where these thirteen men were slain, the people welcome mc with gladness and call me father. They come to me with their troubles and their sicknesses, while the children learn to read the story of their Saviour.

The seed that the two men died to sow is bearing fruit. Some dozen years ago in that same village, with its house still adorned with scores of human skulls and with the women of the village passing us in aU their filth and degradation, I was talking to the Governor of Papua, who had landed from his yacht that day. We stood watching the scene, and then as he turned to me he said: r : 'Butcher, there is only one thing that can raise these men and women and that is Christianity. "

James Chalmers blazed the tt·aiI. His strong 'voice still calls. His chal- lenge to the Church is still a challenge, and as the Church follows where he and many other pioneers have led, that Church, in seeking to save a world, will save herself and find an even greater meaning in her faith.

A Miracle Wrought in West

Social Service in the Nana Kru JJiission, Liberia BY REV. WALTER B. WILLIAMS Superintendent of the Nana Kru Methodist Episcopal Mission, West Afrka T HE social Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ is starting to take root in loving and divine and humane service among the Kru folks here in West Africa. The change is a miracle. The Krus were bloody, warlike, quarrelsome, eaten up with superstition. After eighteen years preaching the Gospel, the new birth of a new nation is taking place and the young people are crying for education and civilization.

'l'he parable of the Good Samaritan, the lesson of social service in the name of the Father hal'! been taught and impressed daily for eighteen years upon the consciousness of the Krus until the seed has begun to germinate and grow into deeds of Christlike service.

After eighteen years of close contact, and painstaking observa- tion of the Kru tribe, we have come to the conclusion that the only thing of real and permanent value to the Krus is the gospel of actual service done in Christ's blessed Name by loving and surrendered hearts. Preaching stirs the Krus but they soon forget its real im- port. Unseliishness, expressed in service, is, however, a staggerer to the Kru man. He stands off and is amazed and confounded when he sees it. Unselfishness is an unknown quantity to him. The cup of cold water, the widow's mite, or the box of alabaster ointment service is absurd and foolish to him, in his barbaric state. With him it is self first, self last and self all the time. But when the regenerating power of the Lord Jesus Christ comes into vital contact with his heart, a marvelous change takes place! His face changes and shines. His life is clean. His cry becomes: "What wilt Thou have me to d01" not "What will you do for meT"

In the Kru barbaric state, woman is property, bought and sold at man's whim; passed on, after his death, to his relatives. She does all the hard and rough work. She is the freight train of Africa. When the Kru man goes with her on the road, he will walk ahead without any load, but she will come behind, with a baby on her back and a heavily-loaded kinjar of cassava or wood on her head. He, in front, with his umbrella raised, keeps from his precious head the tropical sun or rain. She, trudging in the rear, minus an umbrella, . takes what comes in the way of weather.

But when the soft, life-giving touch of t1:e divine Spirit of the Lord Jesus rests upon his inner life, it is then that his hard and cruel heart feels the warinth and the magnetic influence of the Master's words: "Whatsoever ye desire men to do to you, do ye even so to 683

them." It is then the deep waters of African life are stirred, and real chivalry toward women begins. Then some very sweet fragrance of holy service distils from lovely flowers of kindness and helpfulness toward womanhood. And this is more striking on the West Coast of Africa because such flowers are seldom to be seen growing in this soil. Those who break away from the old, old order of Africa pay a good price for it. Christ's call to leave "father, mother, chil- (Iren, houses, lands" is literally fulfilled on the West Coast.

Under the old order, no man will eat with his wife, or help her in her cassava farm, or cut wood for her, or carry a bucket of water. To do so would mean utter degradation to him. So, to prepare the way for the difficult lessons in chivalry at the Nana Kru mission, when boys want to enter our boarding department they are told, as the first crack out of the teaching gun, that" W"e are women; Kru Christians are women, too." With open mouths they stare at us in dumb amazement. To curse ourselves by classing ourselves as women is an insult too great to be understood.

We tell these applicants that we white men make cassava farms and carry water, cut our own wood and even go so far as to cook our own food. The boys feel now that this can't be real; they must be in a nightmare! We tell them further that we help the women with heavy loads; do their work for them when they are sick (the average Kru man would send a sick woman back to her mother's people to take care of her since her lord and master doesn't want the trouble!) and when tired send our boys and girls to help them. "This," we explain, "is the way God palaver works." When the boys have partially recovered from this succession of shocks from Christian Africa, we tell them: "If you do not like these conditions, you have come to the wrong place. "

The road is steep and rugged to travel. Many, in walking it, lose father, mother, brother, sister, country, often wife as well. Persecutions accompany intense opposition. All their families t.urn their backs upon these spiritual social-service knights who, by their new manner of living, actually turn old Africa upside down! For are they not seen working side by side with their wives in the cassava farm f Are they not known to cut wood and carry it for their women, and tote the water, too f Even cook the food when their wives are sick 1 And instead of sending them away, try to nurse them 1 This treatment of women is so foreign to the pagan African; as foreign as the changed heart which is responsible for it. To his mind, only two solutions to the problem present themselves: Either "our men's' heads have gone sick!" or "The Mission has bewitched them!"

This African social service is heroic and brings a vast amount of ridicule from fellow-Africans. There is perhaps no human being more painfully.sensitive to ridtcule than an African; it is death to him to be the butt of ridicule.

A MIRACLE WROUGHT IN WEST AFRICA

Then our boys are taught to be ready at a moment's notice to carry in a hammock any distressed traveler, or any sick or tired person who comes along the Coast, and to do it with or without pay. They must be ready, day or night.

One afternoon two Roman Catholic priests sat drinking tea with us on their way from Sinoe to their own Station. After a pleasant chat, we grasped hands in parting and the fathers called to their heathen hammock carriers to bring up the hammocks. To their amazement the carriers had disappeared, having calmly set the hammocks down on the grass and quietly departed. Not a carrier was to be seen anywhere! And the fathers' station thirty miles away! At the distress signals, our Kru knights came to the relief of the priests who started off quite comfortably, with heretics instead of heathen, toting them.

Unexpectedly an African woman teacher comes along, needing carriers to tote her hammock to her destination. The call for volunteers is given and eight strong knights offer their services and cheerfully start on a fifteen-mile hike. 'rhey are in luck this time for they are offered pay. But they refuse to take it. TheY' say to the astounded lady: "You are a teacher and you are in trouble; we are glad to help you, for nothing." The teacher wrote us that this act of kindness took the wind out of her.

At Nureh Town two chiefs are locked in deadly combat over stealing women from each other's quarter (or borough), with the element of personal ambition figuring largely, each chief aspiring to be head chief. The strife has gone on for months, with great bitterness and intense fury until at last this hatred bursts into flames of revenge. .At dusk one evening each chief and his followers start forth with knives, cutlasses and flaming torches to burn each other's borough to the ·ground. The whole town would have been in flames had not the news of the uproar reached our Kru knights six miles away. No horses have they, like King Arthur's knights, but on their own shank's mares they rush to that town post haste. With physical force they separate the combatants and force them back to their own houses, snatch the torches from the chiefs' hands and extinguish the flames, and save the town. When the excitement is over, and men can think calmly, these very chiefs affirm that our knights have done "a good deed." Had our knights six miles away merely shrugged their shoulders, old Kru fashion, remarking indifferently: "It no be our palaver," that town would have been destroyed and many lives lost.

One day a steamer anchored in the port of Graud Cess. But Neptune was angry and lashed the sea into fury. Great walls of water swept in and broke upon the beach and the surf roared through the rocks along the coast. As the Krus express it: "The sea was plenty vexed and was wet." No ship's boats were lowered. Some

Kru passengers, however, tried to land in a small canoe. Midway to shore, it capsized and three young men wel'e seen struggling in the cold, angry waters, by the folks on the beach. Nothing was done to help the drowning men. The people simply said: "They are not our tribe's men and we are not going to die for them. "

But among the crowd were three young Kru Christian knights. One of them said to the others: "Push that canoe into the water." Then what a yell went up from the crowd: "The canoe is not yours, and you will break it. Leave it. Leave it. You yourselves will die for nothing. Those are not your people. "

But the Kru knights, like Bunyan's Christian, stopped their ears, crying: "Life! Life! Ahead!" and went steadily on with their work of rescue. Pull! Pull! Pull! Beaten back repeatedly by the heavy waves! Pull! Pull! Beaten back again! Once more their paddles dug into the surf. An extra burst of strength and they reached the capsized canoe. Two out of the three were gone/ Gone where? The knights picked up the third man and brought him safely to land. That rescued man is now a Methodist Episcopal preacher at Sueh and has done a real man's work there. Christianity makes these Krumen brave.

And brave, not only in emergencies, but in steady, everyday performance of the day's duties whatever they be. 'fwo of our knights each week carry the Gospel to distant towns in the interior, their road passing through a wide river and a broad swamp. No eye save God's rests upon them as week after week, month after month, they walk those miles and struggle through the mud and waters. W ~ know, that for six months out of twelve, the water in the swamp comes up to our knight's chin-there is no bridge-no canoe. He must strip and wade through, carrying his Sunday suit of clothes on top of his head. We never hear a cemplaint nor a wish for an easier preaching appointment. They are God's true knights.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS Mriea contains about 42,00'0,'000 Mohammedans. Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagascar, 3,000,000 are still heathen. "hina still has more than 300.no(!.OOO adherents of heathen reli/!ions. Of the people of India, 216,000,000 are HiI>dus, 69,0001000 are Mohammedans, 11 ,000,000 are iluddhists, 11},(;OU,000 are animists, and less than 5,000,000 are Christians.

Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has 87,0'00 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Buddhist temples.

More than 118,00.0 Shintoist temples and shrines are found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72000,000 of the 77,000.0'00 people.

Multitudes among the 340,000 Indians of the United Statoo still believe in the old pagan superstitions of their ancestors.

Today the total ll"mber nf missionarieR of Protestant ehunhes is no fewer than 4'0,'000, with a communicants' roll of 4,500,000. In addition, there are adherents numbering many millions more.

OF A THREE HOUR WEEK CHURCH

Rural Religious Education BY REV. WALTER ALBION SQUIRES Director of Weekday Rdigious Instruction, Board of Christian Education, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE great cities of our nation are in a sense parasitic. Recent investigations have shown that in many of them the death rate exceeds the birth rate. They draw in human life from other sections of the country and consume it. In so far as human life is concerned, they are not self-sustaining and would pass out of existence were they not sustained by human life nourished in more favorable regions.

Great cities dissipate something besids physical life. rfhey dissipate moral and spiritual values which form the foundations of our civilization. In this respect their disintegrating influence is felt far beyond their own borders. Some of our largest and most populous ~tates count on the wrong side of great moral issues because of the fact that they have one or two large cities within their boundaries. Many large cities must therefore be counted as liabilities rather than as assets, in so far as moral and religious values are concerned. The problem of America is therefore largely the problem of her great cities. It is not with this problem, however,that we are primarily concerned iu this article. We are to consider a problem related to the city problem and one which is so fundamental to it that one can hardly be solved without the other.

Great cities have probably always been more or less of a menace to the civilization in the midst of which they existed. The spiritual degradation to which Rome sank had much to do with the downfall 687

of that empire of which it was the head. So long as the great cities of a nation are few their adverse influence may pass unnoticed, but when they becom~ numerous and the nation becomes city-centered rather than rural-centered in its population and its modes of life, the dissipating influences of the cities begins to become manifest. As a nation we have just passed beyond the point indicated. We now have more people living in cities than we have living in small towns and in the open country. The number of our large cities has greatly increased during the past few decades.

The problems of the city are made doubly serious in our day because, while the cities have been increasing in size, many rural districts have been declining. Many have declined in population and not a few have declined in morals and religion. The streams which have been pouring a saving element into the great cities of the land show signs of becoming dry at their source. Our rural communities have problems of their own and they are, as a whole, becoming less and less capable of combatting the bad influences of the great centers of population. The salt which has heretofore preserved the great cities of our nation is in danger of losing its savor.

The causes which lie back of the moral and spiritual decline of rural America are too numerous to mention here. The depletion of the population in some rural sections has brought serious problems. Empty farm houses are abundant in many agricultural districts and it is in such districts that most of the abandoned churches are to be found. Public school leaders have met the changing conditions by consolidating country school districts and providing conveyances for the children. For some reason church leaders have not manifested equal foresight. 'rhe depletion of the rural population has often meant the passing of the country church with its Sundayschool. Denominational competition has often been keen in villages and in the open country. A divided Protestantism is peculiarly incompetent to deal with many of the rural problems of our times. For many years the annual revival was a feature of rural religion, but the revival is passing away with nothing to take its place. As a method to be depended upon almost exclusively, it had serious defects, but it did serve to keep the country church alive.

As a result of these conditions· there are today more than 10,000 rural communities in America which have no religious facilities whatever. There are 10,000 more which have religious services so irregularly and at such lo.ng intervals as to be of little value. In these 20,000 communities and some others only a little better pro. vided with church services there are approximately 10,000,000 children and youths growing up without any religious nurture worthy of the name. By the term "community" is meant a country neighborhood, approximately a country school district.

RtJRAt RELIGtOUS EDUCATION'

This may seem pessimistic and it would indeed be disquieting were it not for the fact that not all of our people live either in large cities or in rural'communities. Practically every great city is surrounded by a broad ring of suburban population. A study of "Who's Who in America" indicates that most of our notable people have been reared in such suburban sections. They have lived as children and youths near great cities but not in them. It is probable that in these suburban districts our civilization is at its best. Out from these more favored sections of our population must go forth the ideals and the help which will enable both our great cities and our rural communities to solve their problems.

Several distinct movements have been organi'zed for the moral and spiritual betterment of rural America. One of the most im- BEGINNERS. A WEEKDAY CHURCH SCHOOL IN A KANSAS ' Vi~GE portant of th~se is:the:w:ork c&J,-ried on by Sunday-sell-ool,missionaries'. They have..shown heroic devotion to their task. They have gone into out-of-the-way places in the mountains. Th~yhave sought out the scattered homesteads on the great arid stretches of the West. They have lived on the frontier and have safeguarded pioneer life from the spiritual dangers to which it is peculiarly exposed. Their work has had special importance because it was largely educational and because it had much to do with children.

Nevertheless, the work of the Sunday-school missionaries has been but a drop in the bucket compared with the vast task which they have before them. The plan would seem to be limited by certain severe restrictions. It has lessened the evil results of rural conditions, but as a thoroughgoing remedy its value is open to ques-' tion. The religious education which it has been able to secure for 3

the spiritually neglected children of America has often been meager and transient.

Several denominations have attacked rural church problems by a vigorous program of what they have called" Country Life Work. " They have sought to restore the rural church to that central place in the life of the community which it once occupied. They have conducted certain demonstration centers which have also influenced other communities to some degree. And yet this movement, like the Sunday-school missions movement, has hardly touched the fringes of our problem. Both ought certainly to be continued and both ought to be enlarged, but it is not certain that either is fitted to become an agency capable of securing a full solution of our problem.

There is need for a thoroughgoing and statesmanlike approach to the whole problem of rural America and its spiritual uplift. Sucb an approach can hardly be said to have been made. It was rather clearly visualized and partially outlined at the time of the Interchurch World Movement, but the collapse of that enterprise cut short all attempts to carry out plans which had been laid. Nothing less extensive will suffice. We are dealing with"a big problem and we must think in large terms. We cannot disrtose of our difficult task by working at it after a piecemeal fashion and by the use of side-issue methods.

The approach to the problems of rural America must be fundamentally educational. We must make it our main objective to reach the! children with religiDus training. The spiritual prDblems Df rural America have their rDots in the spiritual neglect of the children Df rural America. Our remedy must begin where the problems had their beginning. We have made secular educatiDn available fDr practically every child in the land. We must make religious education equally available. We have raised secular educatiDn to a high state of efficiency. We must make religious education equally efficient. The times demand a Horace Mann. As that great-souled educator visualized an America wherein every child was given adequate and efficient secular education, so. must we visualize an America in which every child is offered adequate and efficient re- ligiDUS educatiDn. We have given forty per cent of the children of the nation religious teaching. We must reach them all. We have been offering fifty hours a year of religious teaching. We must offer four or five times as much.

There are certain agencies which in the providence of God have come to the kingdom for a time like this. The Daily Vacation Bible school has demonstrated its value in country communities. These schools have been organized on Indian reservations, in farming districts, in mining towns, in meager villages which dot the deserts along our great transcontinental railroads. They have doubled the time available for religious instruction and increased its efficiency

'fHE COOPERA;I'ING COUNTRY CHURCH

many fold. Why not have a nationwide system of Daily Vacation Bible schools? What the few communities have done the many can, do if they will.

The weekday church school is another agency of great promise of which we may avail ourselves. These schools have been organized in the open country. They have been carried on successfully on the Pacific coast of Oregon, in the cut-over lands of Upper Michigan, and in the farming communities of northern Illinois. They have enabled church leaders to reach practically all the children in scores of communities. Weekday church schools can be organized wherever public schools can be organized. They can be maintained wherever public schools can be maintained. There is no insurmountable difficulty confronting the erection of a weekday church school system which shall be co-extensive with our public school system and on a par with it in every detail of efficiency. ",Ve can do it if we will. Such a system in bringing religious nurture to the millions of America's spiritually neglected children would unlock the solution to the problems of the great city and of the rural community, and we shall likely find that nothing else will suffice for this great task.

The Cooperating Country Church BY MARJORIE PATTEN, NEW YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HERE are two kinds of rural churches in America today- tho.se which go ou~ to meet their people half way, and those whIch do not. As III the old days, the latter are Sunday-meeting houses dedicated only for religious services. Their doors are closed during the week-excepting perhaps for a, midweek service. They take no active part in the activities of their communities. They recall the days long ago when people came from miles around to attend service, but lament that the coming of the good roads and the automobile have caused the present decline. So they struggle on, dejected in spirit, as they watch the cityward procession along the paved highway, shake their heads as their congregation~ dwindle and their Sunday-school classes decrease in membership.

The country churches that go out to meet their people present, another picture. They are few and far between but they offer a warmer welcome to the traveller who seeks them out. They have changed their program to meet the needs of the changing times. They count the good roads and the automobile as blessings. Their doors are open to the young people on the door steps and there is music in their auditoriums. They are a part of the communities in which they are counted as leaders. They work side by side with the other agencies already at work and endeavor to take the place of those agencies that are not yet in service.

READING. WRITING HOME. PLAYING GAMES-THE ROOM AS IT LOOKED NATURALLY AND AS IT WAS USED There was the church in the heart of a great peach orchard of southwestern Arkansas, serving both the year-round workers and the host of migrating harvesters who came during the peach season.

A full time resident pastor was in charge and his Sunday-school held the banner for the district. This church was the social as well as the religious center for the orchardmen.

In Virginia, close by the Washington country club, was found a project in prQcess in the erection of a church which will offer early morning services to the Sunday golf player who otherwise would undoubtedly attend no services anywhere. In the old days the peo- ple came to the Ghurches. Today the church must go to the people or it will fail to. reach them.

In .norther~.f Arkansas It. church sought to share the farmers'

problem by jpiJling forces.;with. the Farm Bureau in .aneffort to organize a cooperative marketing association. Because the church showed itself to be interested in berries, apples and grapes, the farmers rallied to a new interest in church affairs. The ·farmer and his church met on common ground. >'

A New Mexico community church was failing to reackthe,cow- boy population in its midweek prayer services until it transformed these into church-night services, introducing moving pictures, short talks, and community singing. Thus the auditorium was filled to overflowing every Wednesday night. The cowboys became per- suaded that the church was on their side.

New ties were formed between church and community in an Indiana village by a project introduced by the church when its Boy Scout troop was turned into a village fire department. An Arkansas

THE COOPERATING COUNTRY CHURCH

"CHUCK" ON THE PRAIRIE-THE CHURCH MEETS IMMIGRANT HALF WAY church, through its boys and men, helped to build a good road through the community. When lack of proper sewerage in a western village was endangering the health of the people, a businesslike church took up the project for laying a new system as part of its job in ministering to all groups in the parish.

In Richmond, Virginia, a city church saw that a rural county near by needed a neighbor as much as it needed a sermon. It became responsible for the erection of a community house and for two trained workers-one to preach and the other to act as neighbor to people of all denominations. In one year good neighborliness changed the whole situation. Pageants broke down barriers and brought people together. The community house became the real meeting house for the entire county, and it now serves as church, health and recreation center, polling place, meeting room for the junior clubs, farmers' meetings, Sunday-school. Through its activities isolation has become a thing of the past. Service to folks through every-day,neighborliness instead of through a stereotyped denominational program, has been the policy adopted by this city church toward its farm neighbors.

A mission in San Gabriel, California, went out to meet the Mexican migrant worker in the fruit groves. It furnished him with church and school, clothing bureau, clinic, and recreation center.

Another outstanding church which met the migrant half way was that of Larned, Kansas. When a rainy week overtook the community in the midst of the harvest season, the church with the cooperation of Farm Bureau and the local authorities turned the ~'arm Agent's office into a rest and recreation center. The room was

furnished with writing tables and chairs. Reading and writing material were contributed. Entertainments by the various church groups enlivened the week day evenings and on Sunday special services were held for the men with a large congregation present. Street loafing was diminished and a dull week was made interesting for this band of harvesters who had hitherto been looked upon as strangers necessary for the earning of the season's income but not to be treated as neighbors.

In its recent study of agricultural villages the Institute of Social and Religious Research found few churches entering wholeheartedly into the daily life of the villages. For the most part they carried on a strictly religious program. Many of them were apparently blind to the needs of their young people, though no other agency in the community was helping to solve the problems of the coming generation.

There were few churches with the vision of that church in Iowa which adopted the motto, "What shall it profit a church if it gain the whole woi-ld, and lose its own children?" Nor were the village churches outstanding in their service to their open country neighbors. An exception was found in a barren wheat center of Oregon where a church was working far out into the isolated sections. It had organized country Sunday-schools where no other agencies were at work, with the exception of the little one-room schoolhouse. The Sunday afternoon services were the only get-together meetings in the great area. Families came from miles around and stayed all day. If the average Sunday-school in the average village could develop one one-hundredth of the enthusiasm evidenced in the crowded little school house on Easter Sunday of last year, the future of the village church for tomorrow would be bright indeed. Young and old filled the benches, and the children sat on the desks. The village church orchestra had come out to help with the music. The wheezy little organ was out of tune but the spirits of the people were not and that service was one long to be remembered. There are churches that realize their responsibility to encourage their farmers to adopt better farming methods. One has a demonstration farm; another is influential in organizing a cooperative creamery; a colored church preaches farm ownership and tries to turn its members' minds from the growing of cotton alone to the advantages of turkey raising in order to better their financial condition and so raise their standard of living.

These are a few of the methods that have taken deep root in the life of farming communities, where service to folks is valued more than denominational prestige. To the preaching of the Gospel is added the development of neighborly understanding. Whatever the need of the community may be, these churches are alert to meet it as part of their regular program.

Kim Nam-Po Helped Build a

BY WlILLIAM NEWTON BLAIR, PYENG YANG, KOREA T HE large increase of believers in Korea the past two years has created many building problems. It is fairly easy for a small group to buy a three-room thatch-roofed house, tear out the walls, and with a little fresh paper convert the building into a church. Back in the country such a three-room house can be pur- chased for twenty-five dollars and even a poor group of new believers can usually raise that much.

As the church grows, addition after addition can be added until the original building is transformed into a cross or into an "L"

shaped church with the women sitting in one wing and the men in the other.

But a time comes when additions can no longer solve the problem.

Hence when a hundred or more believers are assembled a new church building becomes imperative, one with high walls and a tiled roof, Such a church building costs from three to five hundred dol- lars, besides much labor in as- sembling material and in erec- tion. But nothing has given me more inspiration these years than the way the Korean Christians get under a church building prop- osition like this. Everyone gives to the limit and many beyond. I have known men to sell their work cattle in order to share in the offering. I have seen many a deed for a part of a small farm given by farmers without money.

Hundreds of wedding rings are placed on the plate by Korean Marys, and many dry the Mas- ter's feet with their hair, pulling down the long coils of shining black false hair so prized by Ko- rean women and piling them in heaps before the altar.

There are forty-five church buildings now in my country dis- trict and twenty-seven of them KIM NAM-PO are tile-roofed buildings. As the church grows, these tile-roofed buildings are enlarged from time to time, but by and by if a congregation of several hundred is gathered, the second-stage church must also be replaced by a much)arger build- 695

ing. Now the congregation is faced with the serious problem of er{lcting a church building that will accommodate from five to seven hundred. This not only requires a small fortune in Korea, but demands an expert knowledge of truss construction not possessed by the ordinary Korean.carpenter. An experienced contractor must be engaged from the city and large timbers hauled from the far-away mountains or brought by rail from the Yalu.

There are only seven "third-stage" church buildiugs iu my territory. The largest of all is in Anju, the building of which made history in that part of Korea several years ago. Not only did the Christians give as never before, but the magistrate of the city helped them by giving stones from the wall of the city and tile from devil houses no longer valued. The Anju church was built on a hill in the center of the city and was fashioned after the mother church in Pyengyans-, a great white temple looming high above every other building in the city. Two years ago a congregation of seven hundred filled the Anju church building, but last year God poured out His Spirit in ·double measure and in one year the seven hundred Christians increased to fourteen hundred. So Anju Church has another building probleD;l on its hand,s which brings me to the point of this article.

.~:After week§ of prayer and planning the church officers decided to,divide the congregation and build a second building.' It was estimated that at lea,st ten thousand yen would be needed and that amount seemed impossible to obtain. But the Christian Church has grown all through the ages by undertaking the impossible. I will tell what happened in the words of Kim Nam-po, a widow who has been a Ohristian only a few years. She is possessed of some property, but is by no means a rich woman. When she came to my house in Pyengyang and sat on the floor while telling me the story, my wife who had never seen her before thought from her clothes that she must be very poor. Kim Nam-po said: j j Elder Kim asked everyone to give all they could for the sake of Jesus so I put down my head and prayed and then raised my right hand with one finger up to tell the elder that I would give the first one thousand yen. After that everybody gave gladly till five thousand yen was pledged. But Elder Kim said that five thousand yen was only half enough and asked us all to pray. He looked straight at me, so I put my head down and prayed once more and then I raised my right hand with two fingers lifted to show that I would give two thousand yen. Everybody clapped their hands and said, (Han- animkei kamsah(l!mnadal Thanks to God!' and in a few minutes five thousand yen more had been pledged for the building."

This is the largest single offering I have known to be made by a Korean for a church building and it was made by an old woman only escaped from heathenism five years; made very simply with two uplifted. fingers.

MAIN HALL OF THE ARTHUR T. PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL

KOREA A Center of Christian Activity in Korea The Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible &hool, Seoul BY BE:V. GHAB. S. DEmNG, SEOUL, KOBEA F OR many years the youth of Korea have been facing Seoul and . seeking the light of truth and progress in its halls of learning. Among these crowds are a goodly company who have tasted of the Water of Life and with the new thrill of sins forgiven and fellowship with the Son of God have come to Seoul to learn more of the 'Word of Life and to fit themselves for service in the Master's Kingdom.

Situated upon a hill just inside of West Gate, looking out over the extensive campus of the Boys' High School, is located the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Bible School. The campus of the Boys' High School, with the background of the majestic mountains which surround Seoul, is a pleasing sight. Here at the edge of pine forests, originally the grounds of the Mulberry Palace of the former dynasty, is laid out a large and beautifnl athletic field. In front of the main school buildings to the left are set out many of the beautiful cherry trees whose blossoms in the springtime are the pride of Japan and the inspiration of many poems.

The Bible School, located amidst such pleasing and cultural surroundings, has an advantage easily recognized. The beauty of God's handiwork, the rugged strength of the hills, the value of clean sportmanship, the worth of education, are thoughts that impress themselves upon the mind from the very atmosphere of the surroundings.

697

Then the fine grounds and buildings of the Bible School, capped with the cross the symbol of love and sacrifice and filled with eager students of the Word, create an atmosphere of prayer and devotion.

Over fifty young men came to this school on the first of April this year with high hope and with great joy that an opportunity for study had been opened to them. Some have been wanting to come for many years but funds were scarce in their little thatched homes in the country. This year the Bible School has announced that it will take in, without further expense, all worthy students who wiII bring their rice for sustenance.

It will cost the school per student $15 each year to provide for these eager devoted students and an appeal is made to those interested in Korean Christian training to contribute at least fifty of these scholarships.

Heretofore the school has helped in the preparation of many ministers for the Church in Korea. In its reorganization, under the energetic and resourceful administrator Rev. W. J. Anderson, it will send out many more devoted workers to hold aloft the banner of the cross and to spread the light of the Gospel of Christ in darkened corners of the land among an otherwise despairing people.

Four years ago there came to the school a young man who, in his early youth stirred by the Spirit of God, had left his home and friends and had gone to an island people off the coast of Haiju. 'l'here he preached and taught and loved the people for two years, establishing in that time two churches and two schools. Urged by an inner hunger for more of God's Word he came to the school and received a scholarship. He was' diligent in his studies, a leader among the young men, a daily witness to his Lord. He was soon given an appointment to supply a congregation in the suburbs of Seoul. Many were brought into the church under his ministry. He was graduated, and entered the seminary. During his first year there 'a call came for volunteers to go to preach to Koreans in Manchuria and this young man was among the first to volunteer. With his wife and two children he met hardships and sorrow valiantly. One night Chinese bandits came and shot up his village. His devoted wife was killed with a testimony to Christ's love upon her dying lips. He bravely brought his children back to Korea after holding a two weeks' Bible Class already planned. Then again with all his strength he set out to serve his Master through the Church.

Who can measure the ever-increasing body of influence that can be traced to this life and the lives of others who have gone out from this school to glorify their Lord and to bring Heaven's Way of IJife to this sin-torn earth!

Your prayers are solicited for the further progress of the school and the upholding of the hands of the new administrator in preparing these young men to be ambassadors of the Great King in the land of the Morning Calm.

Advantages of Cooperation *

Why Christian Forces Should Work Together at Home and Abroad BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., NEW YORK I N my thirty-five and more years of work among the nations, never has the missionary undertaking seemed to me to be so difficult as at present. Never have our Christian forces seemed to be so inadequate for the task. In my judgment, the next fifteen years will be the most difficult in the history of the Christian religion. Not because of the forces which oppose us; nor because we are called on to deal with so many great issues simultaneously; nor because of the stern challenges that are sounding in the ears of the churches of all lands; but principally for the encouraging reason that never before have so many Christians awakened to the awful implications of the Christian Gospel. Thank God, we have come to a time when large numbers of followers of Jesus Christ seem to think that He meant what He said, and believe with depth of conviction that He must be Lord of all or not at all, and are dominated by the vision of the kingdoms of this world becoming the Kingdom of our Lord. At such a time, we need to utilize the united wisdom and experience and the sacrificial devotion of Christians of every name.

New or added forces may be released for the missionary movement through interdenominational, international, and interracial cooperation. Without doubt, such cooperation will augment the financial resources placed at the disposal of the missionary movement. Almost every church and missionary organization is hampered through lack of sufficient funds. What is the difficulty'f The situation is surely not due to any lack in adequate resources. Nor is the financial embarrassment of the missionary cause due to the fact that people in America are not disposed to devote money to unselfish causes. Nor is it due to the fact that there are not abundant resources in the hands of the Christians. Why, then, are not the financial energies of our constituencies more largely liberated for the missionary cause 1 One of the most important answers to this question is that our policies and plans do not impress those who should give as representing the wisest, most economical, and most productive use of funds. They are not staggered by the magnitude of the sums required for world-wide missions. On the contrary, they cannot but wonder at the smallness of our plans and demands. They do not object to large expenditures, but they do object to waste due to unnecessary duplication of expenditure and of effort caused by the failure of different groups of Christians to cooperate.

They commend what we might call the zoning plan, followed by • From an address delivered at the Washington Missionary ConvenU01l.

699

the churches at work in Korea and Mexico, by which each denomina- tion assumes responsibility for the work in a given part of the coun- try. Another economical and effective method is that employed by the churches that unite in the support of union educational and phil- anthropic institutions in different parts of the mission field, or the multiplying value of the work accomplished by the National Chris- tian Councils of China, India, and Japan, or by the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, or, above all, by the International Missionary Council. All of these agencies have united in study, in planning, and in action, the various churches and missions respon- sible for work in certain great areas. Well conceived plans of co- operation will result in relating new tides of financial power to the missionary enterprise.

Cooperation entered into heartily by various Christian denomi- nations and by the Christians of different nationalities will inevitably result in strengthening the intellectual leadership of the missionary enterprise. Here our need is admittedly great. It reminds one of an article that" appeared in the London Spectator entitled "First Rate Events; Second Rate Men." In the world today, events of the first magnitude and sjgnificance are transpiring, but we have far too few leaders of the highest ability to cope with these great and pressing issues. We need in the Christian missionary movement more think- ers and fewer mechanical workers. There are too few creative minds. Great is the need of men and women who can rethink, re- state, reinterpret the missionary message and, where necessary, re- vise the missionary methods. .

Cooperation augments the intellectual resources of every coop.

erating body through pooling the intellectual abilities and contribu- tions of all. Great benefits have come to all the churches at work in China, and to every missionary society interested in that field, from the work of the educational commission sent out to China.

International cooperative plans made available to all agencies inter- ested in the uplift of Africa, both missionary and governmental, the results of the discerning and constructive studies of the Phelps- Stokes Commission headed by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones. The experi- ence and conclusions of W. J. McKee, a Presbyterian industrial mis- sionary in India, who has accomplished an educational work of great originality and of the utmost practical value, should be made avail- able to a score of other mission boards.

It is expensive business for each mission to have to acquire in its own way a rare experience, which, through cooperation, can be shared with all. It is the very essence of cooperation, thus to make possible the thinking of one complementing or supplementing that of others.

The need for the enrichment of mind and comprehensiveness of view which comes from such united study and thought is more imperative just now than ever before. Why should certain denominations, mis.-

SOME ADVANT'AGES OF COOPERATION

sions, and national groups suffer intellectual impoverishment, and fall short of the intellectual mastery of their problems, and fail to afford a real intellectual leadership, through intellectual isolation, due to the failure to cooperate 1 Cooperation on the part of the churches, as well as of the dif- ferent nations which are engaged in missionary undertakings, will develop a larger and truer statesmanship for the kingdom of God.

Senator Root one day remarked to me that we may judge of the stage of advancement of the statesmanship of a nation by its ability to cooperate with other nations. We might reverse his statement, and say that only through cooperation do we make possible the de- velopment of the most advanced stage or type of statesmanship.

The manner of life of too many administrators, board members, and church leaders is not conducive to the development of Christian statesmanship. A disproportionately large amount of time and at- tention is today given to promotive activities. We need to be drawn out of the meshes of our ordinary financial and administrative rou- tine into fellowship with kindred minds of other bodies. Eyery genu- inely cooperative, unselfi!?h enterprise brings us out into a land of larger dimensions. _ The missionary message will be wonderfully enriched through the most intimate cooperation of all true Christian believers. In fact, is not genuine cooperation and unity essential to ensure the giving of full-orbed expression to the message of the Church of Christ ¥ He has not revealed Himself solely or fully through anyone nation, race, or communion. No part of mankind has a monopoly of His unsearchable riches. The help of all who have had vital ex- perience of Him is necessary adequately to reveal His excellencies and to communicate His power.

How much the rising native churches will be profited from enter- ing into such cooperative reJationsas will keep them in touch with organized Christianityof'J other lands! Surely every church will profit from preservihg intel.1igent contacts with historical Christiair~. ~t~. Name the oohtury in th~ life of the Christian religion which does notMve its contribution to make to every living church of to- day. Name the Ohristian creed which does not state truths in terms which will help to'bllttress and strengthen every Christiancommun- ion. What cannot each rising and struggling, as well as each strong and expanding church, gain from'the most intimate relation to vital and applied Christianity wherever it is found the world overY Such cooperative relations will not only enrich our message, but also, therefore, enrich our lives, enrich our spiritual experience, and wondrously enrich our spiritual fellowship. This leads us into one of the most profound mysteries and most transforming truths and processes of the Christian revelation. Well may we ponder, and ever and again ponder, the enric;hing and unfathomable ideas contained in

the words, "Until we all come in the unity of the faith, and the knowledge of the Son of God unto the perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. " Through the knowledge of one another in the pathway of sacrificial service for one another in the great cooperative and unifying activities of the kingdom, as well as through the knowledge of the Son of God, we may become perfected.

The influence of the Christian religion will be enormously increased through genuine cooperation and unity. The unity or oneness among His followers down the generations, for which Christ prayed, was not to be regarded as an end in itself, but rather as a means to insure the great central end of Christian missions, namely, "That the world may believe." Thus this is the great, the triumphant apologetic. Wherever and whenever we find the Christian faith failing to sweep the field in triumph we do well to examine ourselves as to whether one of the chief causes, if not the chief one, may not lie right here. Divisions among the Christians-denominational, national, racial-have ever been a stumblingblock; but with the recent rapid shrinkage of the world these divisions have become more serious and intolerable than ever.

In recent visits to different parts of the Moslem world I was solemnized and humbled to find that the principal argument Mohammedans were using against us is our divisions. The same is true with reference to the attitude of unbelievers everywhere. For Christians to preach the Headship of Christ, and then to stand aloof from one another on the mission field, or at home, or to fail to fraternize or to cooperate with other Christians, belies our teachings and creates the impression that Christianity, like other religions, has lofty ideals, but that the practice of its followers or promoters shows that it is impracticable.

. We must do away with this stumblingblock. To this God is unquestionably calling us. If we can forget that we, the followers of Christ, are Americans, Canadians; British, French, Germans, Dutch, Scandinavians, Japanese, Chinese, Indians; or that we are Presbyterians, Baptists, Episcopalians, Methodists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Disciples, Friends, in the work of making Him known to peoples in Asia, Mrica, Latin America, or of North America or Europe, we have gone a great way toward proving to unbelievers, who are moved by facts, that the religion of Jesus Christ is the great solvent of the racial and national alienations of the world, and therefore is the mightiest force operating among men. The present is the time of times to present this apologetic.

Well-considered policies and rich experiences in the realm of cooperation will give the missionary cause a fresh power of appeal to men and women of large affairs, of large capacity, and of large influence. We stand in need of just such a power of appeal. We

SOME ADVANTAGES OF COOPERATION

have lost something which in the pre-war days we had in the interdenominational and international Laymen's Missionary Movement.

What was it that enabled the Laymen's Missionary Moyement to make such a powerful appeal to the imagination and the will of leading laymen f In the first place, it was the largeness of the task presented. In the second place, these men of large vision and large affairs were appealed to by the wholeness of the task. Above all, they were impressed by the presentation of the oneness of the task; in other words, it was presented as a colossal cooperative undertaking which could not be accomplished apart from the united planning and effort of all the Christian forces. This was, and still is, the language which the modern mind, especially of men and women of large views, could understand.

The great powers of the new generation will be enlisted through large programs and plans of cooperation, federation, and unity, whereas a failure at this vital point may lose this younger generation to our ~ause. At present our plans do not powerfully appeal to the young men and young women of from twenty to thirty years of age. I have in mind the new generation, not only as we find it in North America, Europe, and Australasia, but also throughout Asia, Latin America, and parts of Africa. We must present to them a challenge vast enough to appeal to their imagination, difficult and exacting enough to call out their latent energies, absorbing enough to save them from themselves, tragic enough to counteract and overcome the growing habits of luxury, love of ease, pleasure, and softness, and overwhelming enough to drive them to God.

Moreover, to win their whole-hearted allegiance, we must be able to show them that ours is a united task. They will not stand for divisive policies and plans. Their intimate collaboration with us and their increasing acceptance of the burden of responsibility for initiative and leadership are indispensable. They have powers to bring to us which we simply must have. Their abounding hopefulness can counteract the pessimism which still so largely obtains even among Christians. They will bring to us a flood of idealism,. for, thank God! many of them are still living on the mountains, and have refused to come down into the midst of the valley in these days of reaction. They will bring to us that priceless power, the power of vision, for this is a distinguishing characteristic of youth. This new generation will enormously augment the spirit of adventure in the Christian Church, and this is supremely desirable, for we are. entering upon a period of unexampled warfare. We of an older generation stand ready to die fighting in our tracks for the same ideals and the same vision which command so largely the most discerning and unselfish of the new generation, but we will not live long enough to fill in the vision. The new generation, however, have at their disposal the necessary unspent years to fill it with living content of reality_

Effective, fruitful, triumphant cooperation is ever accompanied with fresh accessions of spiritual power. The reason is a simple one, but one that we are so prone to forget, namely, that cooperation can never be realized apart from the help which comes from super- human wisdom, superhuman love, and superhuman power. There- fore, wherever it is achieved, it is found to be in line with the tides of divine power. No other great desirable process and result is beset with such difficulties. There are the difficulties resulting from nar- rowness and prejudice-denominational, national, racial; difficulties due to pride and selfishness-personal, ecclesiastical, as well as of nationality or race; difficulties due to conservatism, fear, and lack of vision.

Moreover, there are unquestioned dangers which attend the de- velopment of cooperation between churches and between nations.

These difficulties and dangers, however, are in a very real sense our salvation. They will inevitably drive us to God, and serve to deepen our acquaintance with Him, and thus lead to the discovery of His ways, His resources and, therefore, 'His abundant adequacy. If we who cherish the vision of a coming better day of cooperation and unity were not confronted with situations which we honestly know are too hard for us to cope with, not only singly, but also collectively, we would by no means be so likely to seek His face, and to come to know His wondrous power. Some chnrches, nations, and races are more in danger than others of relying on their strong human organi- zation, their money power, their brilliant intellectual leadership, rather than on the limitless power of God.

Jesus Christ was familiar with the problem of disunion. His solution was strikingly unique. He summoned His followers to love one another, to serve one another, and 'thus actually to unite with one another. By His own example and teaching He made it clea~ that this' wonder work of vital union~amoIlg those. who oea,r H;is n~me is tIre work of God. Before lIe lefff't'Iiem Christ 'instructMHis disJj'pl~ to tarry until they entered into a corporat~ experieI1ce:-an experi~ ence where, as a result of having tHeir differences'snbmerged or gathered up into an unselfish comprehension, the conditions were realized which made possible the outpouring of the Holy Spirit sent down from heaven, and the triumphant progress of the early Chris- tian Church. That through all time there might be no doubt among Christians with reference to the deepest secret of achieving not only triumphant cooperation but genuine spiritual unity, He Himself set'

the example by praying that His followers through all time might be one. •Only as we enter into the mind and heart of Christ by simple reliance upon a presence and a power infinitely greater.. than our own, will we gain the spiritual dynamic essential for the realization of g!"nuine cooperation and unity. .

Courage of Kuramoto San*

BY JEAN M. PALMORE W HEN Kuramoto San and.his wife were. appointed .six xears ago to Aka, a town back In the mountaInS from HlmeJl, J a- pan, there was not a single Christian or a Sunday-school scholar to be found in the town, but the hottest kind of anti-Ohristian feeling existed. These two energetic people, however, faithfully went out street preaching, singing all the way until they had attracted a small crowd. After a short talk Kuramoto San would announce a meeting to follow immediately at his home, the chapel. The few who followed them to the chapel doors almost never came in. but after standing for a few minutes would either scoff aloud and depart or simply melt away into the darkness.

After a year and a half, this discouraging monotony was broken b~. 09-~ ma:q. at last giving his heart to God and receiving baptism. Then it was possible to have "morning worship," and the evangelist preached to this one-man congregation with as much energy and careful preparation as if he had a hundred there to listen. Even when the convert, being a sickly fellow, felt unable to stay through the sermon and would walk out, Kuramoto San, "to keep the devil from laughing at him" would go on preaching to his good little wife with all his might. Together the two of them would finish up the service to the very doxology before they would stop. Theirs was a spirit unconquerable.

Perhaps the secret of their strong faith was their habit of morning worship. Sometimes this service of prayer lengthened to two or three hours as they poured out their hearts for that town, pleading that God would lead them into the hearts of the people, that His uame might be glorified there; literally besieging the walls of J ericho with the same deep faith and dependence on God's leadership as Joshua of old.

One morning as they were thus praying-Kuramoto San's voice raised to a high pitch of his earnestness-the front door 'Was rollfld open and some one called, "Gomenasai." But they paid no attention and went on praying. After a time, again came the greeting. However, as they were communing with the Lord of heaven and earth, they saw no reason to stop and speak to one of His creatures; so they kept on praying. After a moment they were startled almost to silence in the sudden realization that the caller was doing the unheard-of thing in Japan, coming up into the house uninvited, and what was more, that he was opening the doors of the rooms intervening and was coming to take his seat on the floor beside them.

• From Th,e Mis8ionary Voice} Nasbville, Tenn.

705

After a short, "Excuse us, we are at prayer," the pastor went on praying. The stranger listened for a time, then he, too, raised his voice in prayer, so that .the two prayers rose intermingled to God's throne. The newcomer prayed, confessing his sins, calling on God to have mercy on and save him. Then, and not until then, did Kuramoto San change the tenor of his prayer and begin to pray for this man who had entered so strangely into their holy of holies. When that prayer was finished the newcomer rose. He had never heard the Gospel before and had only been attracted from the street by Kuramoto San's voice raised in prayer. God spoke to him and saved him on the spot, as was soon proved by the fact that h~ brought his wife to Christ also. These two with the one man already a Christian formed the nucleus of the present earnest little band of fifteen who have been brought to God.

Soon after Kuramoto San's arrival in Ako the opposition came to a head iIi the organization of an anti-Christian association with over a thousand members. One day they paraded great banners through tJJ.e streets with such inscriptions as: "To be a Christian is to be disloyal to our emperor and country. Let us kill It out!" "Christianity is immoral. Down with it." The mob gathered in front of the chapel, and there producing a picture of Jesus, they stamped upon it and tore it to bits with shouts and yells until the police broke them up. This demonstration of a thousand against one would have intimidated more than one of us, I fear, but this quiet little man went to see the mayor of the town the next day and charged him with lack of attention to his duties. Freedom of religious thought is a law in Japan. Hence, to have such an antidemonstration in the town was a confession of an unlawful element of which said town should be ashamed and should put down at once for the sake of its good name. Furthermore, if he, as a Christian, was disloyal to his emperor, then truly he should have been arrested and put into prison. How could the honorable mayor have been so blind to his duties! Then this clear-eyed little preacher extracted a promise from the confused and apologetic mayor that no more such demonstrations would be allowed. Following this with a warm invitation to investigate thoroughly this immoral, dangerous religion for the good of the country if nothing else, Kuramoto San wended his triumphant way homeward. There, he and his wife together poured out their thanksgiving and praise to God who had fulfilled in them as He had so often done in the children of Israel the promise, "five of you shall chase an hundred, and an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight."

@ ® ~

WO BEST MBTHODS "

»"'UUU""OV= 'I!!S' iii jill -" ".=…- EDITED BY MRs. E. O. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG. PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A SECTION FROM THE: NORTHlelElLD MOSLEM FASHION REVUE Among the costumes ot especial inte rest were one of exquisite beauty worn by Dr. S. L. Hosmon, or Arabia, -and the Kurdish dress of Miss Augusta Gudhart, of Kurdistan COSTUMING MOSLEM PLAYS AND PAGEANTS '1'he dramatic presentations of the coming year call for correct costuming of dwellers in Moslem lands. At the Silver Bay Conference of the Missionary Education Movement and at the Northfield Foreign Missions Conference the showings of costumes were interesting and helpful features. The pictures here given were posed by Rev. M. T. Titus of the Methodist Episcopal .Mission in Moradabad, India. The costumes belong to Miss Jeannette P erkins, coauthor of" Musa," who spent the past year in Mohammedan lands. They are not for r ent, but may be copied from these illustrations. At Silver Bay and Northfield these and other costumes were used in various ways suggestive of best methods in local churches. Monologues, based on story material taken from the textbooks, were given in costume. A young woman who had studied" Two Young Arabs" represented Noorah and recounted bz-ieily the story of the journey with her father and brother when she was a little girl. A boy wore thc costume suitable for Musa and delighted a class of children with his visit to them. At a story hour the story teller appeared in the costume frequently worn by story-tellers in the East. At Northfield the impromptu dialogue of missionaries, attired in the costumes for a Moslem fashion revue, was an educational as wcll as an entertaining feature.

A boy and a girl dressed in costumes of Mohammedan children of India delighted a group at the Demonstration School of the Gettysburg Assembly. The possibilities in eff{lctive costuming and poster making were further demonstrated when ten posters, each giving a succinct fact concerning Islam, were displayed by young women dressed in costumes of Mohammedan lands.

707

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [ S ep t e m b e r

1. A Moslem sheik of the desert may wear a brown aba with white stripes, with a white scarf for a headdress. The coil around the head is a double circle of horse hair.

2. A rear view of the shick's aha shows the simple pattern of twelve·inch wide strips alternating, unbleached and brown. The original costume is made of camel's hair. The scarf is square, fringed with tassels and folded diagonally.

3. A Mohammedan sheik wears an aDa of camel's or goat's hair with a gold border. The gay colored scarf of purple and white with long fringe is held in place with a double coil of black, wound with silver or gold, indicating that he is a head man. The aba is worn over a close fitting coat·like · garment called a gaTioeah.

4. Syrian .boys may wear an inside galiheah of red and white striped sateen or cotton with girdle and dark aba, like the aO/l8 of the men. The headpiece is square with a small fringe and a cord to hold it in place. The accompanying picture shows the costume of a high-class Moslem boy of Syria.

BEST METHODS

5. A teacher or hoja wears an undergarment of striped material (like' 'oe'(H,lClnnl'" gathered in at the waist by a voluminous sash; a plain red fez, wound with white the bottom edge, provides the turban. Over the gal'ibeah he wears a dark blue serge coat with long sleeves. This costume, without the aba, is worn by a merchant in market places.

6. A city offiCial, such as one of the Sultan's guards or 'a special police, iliay wear this costume, although it is rapidly going out of date as the .ilk hat and the frock coat enme in. The coat of velvet is heavily embroidered in gold. The trousers of blue serge are trimmed with black cord and gold and are four yards around the waist.

7 and 8, A city E,gyptian woman or an Arab woman of the town, high-class and wealthy, may wear a dress of white satin heavily embroidered in beautiful shades of red, lm:lwn and yellow. The side drapery is made by fastening a tassel to a button. Over this is worn an aba of brilliant silk, of the same pattern as those of men. On the street Arab women wear over this costume a sheet-like outer garment and a heavier face veil.

9. On the street an Egyptian woman may wear a distinctive lace veil and nosepiece of brass shaped like a double spool. Her outer garment is of black as is the headdress.

10. In North Africa one sees the burnoose, a graceful garment made of soft yellow broadcloth. The pattern is like that of a cape, circular and very large. The buT1toose is slung over the shoulder with the headpiece hanging loose.

11. Musa, the hero of one of the children's books, may be represented by this costume of a little Egyptian boy. The coat or ualibeah is of blue and white. There is a volumi· nous sash and a fez with a tassel. This boy wears red leather shoes and tassels and does not go without his beads with the charm.

12. The little girl's dress is bright flowered calico with white laee bertha. The thin gauzy head veil is decorated with gold beads 011 edges, and there are four strings of beads in red together with the blue beads and the charm. The dress should reach to the ground, and be ruffied at the bottom.

Woman's Home and Foreign

COUNClL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS AND ]'EDERATJON OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF POREIGN MrssIO"'S A PROGRAM FOR STUDENTS dents' Conception of Missions as Ex- Suggested for a meeting held under the pressed in Students' Gatherings. ~~~~';.tio~ a Women'. Churoh and Missionary (Two five·minut.e talks, preferably by SUBJECT; The Share of the College students. Based upon the E,vanston Inter- denominational Student Conference, the Student in the Missionary Enter- Louisville MJithodist Student Conference, or prise. the Student Volunteer Convention.) AIM: To show what is being done Not/!: If this is not feasible, both of the by students, and what may be done, scuogugldesbtieonussedu.nder "Short Presentations"

if students will accept the leadership Address: The Challenge to Stu- offered to them. dents to Become Sharers in the World Hymn: "0, Brothers, Lift Your Task of the Church of Today.

Voices. " (By an adult 'or some outstanding stu· Responsive Reading: Psalm 96. Prayer: by leader. dent; if available.) , Short pre.sentations: Hymn: "Lead on, 0 King Et€!l'- I. How Students Are Sharing at the Present Time in the Missionary nal. " Enterprise. Prayer and Benedtiction. 1. Farm and Cannery Migrants. 2. Women's Union Christian Colleges in Note: This program ·has been project~d for a meeting held in the interest of and Foreign Fields. for college students who may be at home on 3. Foreign Work of the Y. W. C. A. vacation or may be resident in the com· 4. Inter·racial Student Movement in Amer· munity. Its purpose is to arouse interest in the missionary program of the Church ica. on the part of these college students, or (Four :five-minute talks by students. young alumnre. Sources of information listed below.) The program should be, as far as pos· or sible, in the hands of students, and if adults ar~ used, they should be persons who II. Student Organizations and Their are in touch with the thinking of students. Contribution to the Mission- ary Movement. It will be quite impossible to use the whole program as outHned, and those parts (Short presentations of Bome of the vari· should be chosen which can be best ar· ous student denominational and interde· ranged for by a community in the light of nominational organizations, such as, the the material available, inclUding both speak. Lutheran Student Association, Wesley F'oun· dation, Y. W. C. A., etc., by students who ers and subject matter. For example, use are members of such groups, if such can be the topic on "Student Organizatiops" if found.) there are stUdents available to represent these various organizations, or some of How Interest in Missions May Be them. Printed material is always avail· Promoted on the Campus. able, of course, by "application to the proper source, and for this reason, the program (Various students tell methods that have should be planned well in advance. been used. For those who wish to follow out the idea of student work on the campus If possible, have a group of students to this topic can be used instead of the follow- lead the singing, and introduce as much ing topic on the students' conception of music as possible. The hymns indicated missions.) are merely suggestive, and others chosen by the students could be substituted, if de- Hymn: "We've a Story to Tell to sired. the Nations," Sources of information: or Farm and Cannery Migrants-Council of "In Christ There IS N0 East Nor Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., West." New York. . Short reports: SUBJECT: The Stu- Women's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Fields-Miss Florence G. Tyler, Executive Secretary, 25 Madison Ave., New York.

711

Foreign Work of Y. W. O. A.–Student Denominational Student Organizations- Denominational headqnarters. Department, National Board, Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Ave., New York. "Youth Looks at the Church" (Evanston Interracial Student Movements-Commis· Conference, $1.00)-Abingdon Press, 150 sion on the Church and Race Relations, Fed· Fifth Ave., New York. eral Council, 105 E. 22nd St., New York; , 'Through the Eyes of Youth" (Loui.· Commission on Interracial Cooperation, 409 Palmer BI(jg., Atlanta, Ga. ville .Conference, $1.00 )-Abingdon Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York.

THE SCIENCE BUILDING OF THE WOMAN'S COLLEGE, MADRAS, INDIA FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. :MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK A PROGRAM OF GROWTH Peking has now become a parto! the By l<"'LORENCE G. TYLER Medical School of Shantung Univer- sity at Tsinan. January first 1923 marked a new day in the education of women of the Last year two hundred trained and . Orient. On that day the campaign equipped young women were gradu- for building funds was completed and the cable "BUILD" sent to the seven ated from these seven institutions- Union Christian Colleges for Women the total enrollment being over 1,000 of the Oi-ient. students. At least 75% of the gradu- ates go into the teaching profession. There are now about thirty-five stu- They have built. Twenty-nine dents from these colleges taking grad- beautiful new buildings are completed uate work here in America.

and are housing six: of these colleges, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, . and nine more buildings will be ready India, holds the record for being the before the fall when Yenching College oldest college in the Far East. Yench- will move into its new home whieh is ing follows close behind with a record a part of the entire plllnt of Peking of twenty years of service while three University. The North China Medical of the colleges have recently celebrated School which used to be loea.teg in _their tenth anniversary.

WOMAN '8 HOME AND FOR!E'lGN BULLETINS

The Woman's Christian College of Home Economics for the Chinese high Jap~ has the largest registration, schools. A model practice house will be built on the new campus and under having almost three hundred students the direction of a Chinese specialist and the faculty consists of forty-five trained at Oregon Agricultural Colmembers of whom thirty-nine are lege will provide opportunities .for Japanese. actual supervised practice for all stu- dents majoring in this department. Ginling has strengthened its Science Department in order to be able to do The Woman's Medical School at premedical work for students who are planning to make medicine their pro- Vellore, India, was opened in 1918 fession. The Woman's College of with fifteen students. The number Madras gives premedical training for enrolled this year is seventy-eight.

A GROUP OF STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA students planning to attend theUni- The graduates number about forty and these doctors are engaged in versity of Madras Medical College. medical service in hospitals and pri- Among the alumnre are thirteen quali- vate practice all over India where the need for them is exceedingly great, fied women doctors. However, the owing to the fact that the vast majoi·- majority of the graduates of the Wom- ity of the women of India are not al- an 's College of Madras are teachers. lowed by custom to receive medical at- Yenching College has done a most tention from men physicians. Exten- sive training is given in village dis- interesting piece of work along the pensaries and wayside clinics in line of Home Economics. After a careful and extensive survey of home addition to regular studies. .A recent conditions in many parts of China, British visitor to Vellore after seemg Dean Milam of Oregon Agricultural College, Corvallis, Oregon, established the splendid work don,ethere wr6t'li a a Home EconoInics Department at check wiping out the deficit ,·incihe Yenching which is not only revolution- . izing the ideas of the students along budget of the current :fiScal' ·y'eai<,'· the lines of dietetics and home sanita- tion, but is also training teachers ·of GihliiigCollege has a: splendid Physical Education Department

which is the result of the strong work increase their gifts to these college built up by the Young Women's Chris- budgets at this time. Either the budgtian Association and now taken over ets must be disastrously cut or an adby Ginling College with cooperation ditional sum of money must be raised and material asisstance from the Asso- from outside sources to meet this ciation. Out of a total of sixty-eight pressing need. Ginling graduates, forty are teaching in the schools of China and fifteen are The Cooperating Committee for the taking graduate work either in Amer- Women's Union Christian Colleges in ica or in medical schools in China. Foreign Fields has taken upon itself the task of raising fifty thousand dol- The record of the Women's Union lars to complete the budgets of the Christian Colleges is a record of colleges and enable them to proceed achievement and one of which the in their work unhampered by debt. women of America may well be proud. They believe that this money can be Growth always brings added responsi- raised from the following sources: bilities. The enrollment in each of the American colleges, college clubs, seven colleges is greater than ever be- woman's clubs, local missionary fore. Several, of the departments federations and individual givers. which formerly had one professor in The building of a list of annual concharge nOw require two. This growth tributors is a slow process. The need necessarily increases the operating is immediate. We need fifty thousand budgets of the colleges. Mission dollars this year. YOU HAVE Boards do not see their way clear to BUILT-WILL YOU MAINTAIN?

HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS Here they have suffered no civil or religious disabilities. They have By REv. JOHN STUAR.T CoNNING, D.D. shared with their fellow citizens the , From the report Oof the Committee of the same freedom of educational, ecol Home Missions Council a.nd Council of Women nomic, and political ()pportunity. for Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Chairman. And nowhere has Judaism been char- acterized by such outward marks of .r The past year has been one of un- prosperity. But today the Jew is ill at ease. He is less sure of his posi- usual activhY in ewish circles. Out tion. In certain quarters he has en- of the efforts .of Jews to adjust them- countered suspicion and ill will. A selves to new·.conditions in the free definite anti-semitic propaganda has life of America there have emerged tendencies which are seriously affect- singled Jews out as an undesirable ing their whole life and thought. element in the life of the nation. The Jewish leaders are devoting them- present quota immigration law is in- selves with utmost zeal to the main- terpreted as an action especially di- taining of a distinct Jewish conscious- ness. Through press and platform, rected against them. As a conse- synagogue and communal organiza- tion, they are seeking to safeguard quence the Jew has been put on the their people from the assimilative in- defensive. He is eager to prove his fluences to which they are subjected. patriotism and the greatness of Jew- ish contributions to America. He is There has been in evidence an ex- ready to cooperate in every movement treme sensitiveness to adverse criti- calculated to create good wi}'l and a cism. Manifestations of anti-semitism here and there in America have better understanding with his neigh- greatly disturbed the Jews. This has bors. It is surely the duty of the been the one la~d in the earth where Christian Church at this time to re- their enjoyment of liberty, fellow- buke intolerance and express to the ship, and justice seemed assured. Jews our desire to share with them

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOR.EIGN BULLETINS

every liberty and privilege which we Klausner, of the University of Jeru- salem. This book has carried the ourselves enjoy. name of Jesus into every ghetto of the Another matter of grave concern world. A large number of Jews go as far or further than the author in their to Jewish leaders is the revolt of the appreciation of Jesus. This change of people against traditional Judaism. attitude is due to many causes, but The conception that the Torah as mainly to contacts with Christian given at Sinai, orally and in writing, men and women, the influence of conwith all its minutiae as developed in secrated Christian workers, the cirthe Talmud, is complete and unalter- culation of the New Testament and able and binding on all ages, is no other Christian literature, occasional longer taken seriously by the Jewish visits to churches, and the influence masses. They are neglecting the of Christian messages over the radio. synagogue and are looking elsewhere, -in socialism or in some modern Another factor which has added cult-for spiritual satisfaction. To greatly to the problems with which meet this situation Jewish leaders are Jewish leaders have to deal is the displaying feverish activity. Organi- wide distribution of their people. zations and institutions of all sorts- Every state and territory has its Jewmainly patterned after those of Chris- ish population. .Tews are found in tians-are bei~g multiplied to stay every city, in most towns and vilthe drift and develop larger loyalty. lages, and in the open country. Even The appeals, however, are racial in cities with a large Jewish popularather than religious. Zionism is tion the majority d(J not live in ghetemphasized as a means of uniting the tos, but in American residential divergent elements of Judaism. J ew- neighborhoods. For the first time in ish education has received increased their history .Tews in large numbers attention. The Reform Movement is live in proximity to Christian earnestly seeking to bring the Mosaic churches and are in contact with ceremonials into accord with modern evangelical Christianity. This unique life and thought. situation is bringing about two note- worthy results. First, numbers of Among changes to be noted in mod- .Tews are losing their anti-Christian ern Jewish attitudes is the place now prejudices. In many communities, being given to Jesus. For centuries especially those in which there is no His name was never mentioned in the synagogue, they occasionally attend Ghetto. If learned rabbis had oc- Christian churches and frequently casion to refer to Him, He was des- send their children to Sunday school. ignated as "That Man," or "The Another result of free Jewish and Nazarene," or "The Crucified One." Gentile contacts is a marked increase For centuries the (Jnly account of His in the number of intermarriages. life circulated in the Ghetto was a While occasionally a Gentile wife enscurrilous and blasphemous produc- ters the synagogue with her Jewish tion called the Toledoth Yeshu. But husband, in the great majority of there are today signs of a change. cases intermarriage means loss to Though official orthodox Judaism' is Judaism. Even where connection .as hostile to Jesus as ever, in other with the Church is merely nominal, quarters there is a disposition to claim the children are almost invariably Him as one of the great men of their brought up as Christians. To meet race. Such hooks as Joseph Jacobs' these conditions Jewish leaders are " Jesus as Others Saw Him," and E. seeking to keep closer contact with G. Enelow's "A Jewish View of Jews in scattered communities, and Jesus," hold this position. Quite a very definite propaganda against recently there was published in Jeru- intermarriage is in progress. salem in Hebrew a comprehensive biography, "Jesus of Nazareth," by While the conditions indicated are an eminent Jewish scholar, Dr. Joseph

in some respects peculiar to America, conviction that the time has come for corresponding changes have been tak- them to accept some responsibility for ing place elsewhere, especially in a Christian ministry to the race of Eastern and Central Europe. Of Jesus, but hesitate to employ the tra- particular significance is the move- ditional methods of approach. For- ment toward Christianity in various tunately, here in America, Providence E1IrOpean Jewish communities. In has placed within our reach a means his annual report to the General of winning the Jews, than which Assembly of the United Free Church there can be none more satisfactory of Scotland, Rev. J. Macdonald Web- or more worth while. The fact that ster, D.D., Secretary for Jewish thousands of Christian churches have work, presented some interesting Jews living within their bounds :sug- facts which deserve repetition for our gests at once the possibility of includ- information and encouragement. ing these- Jews in their ministry.

In the city of Vienna, during the That this ministry is both practicable past seven years, many thousands of and effective has already been dem- Jews have entered the Christian onstrated. Some churches which have Church, the most notable conversion taken up this truly apostolic probeing that of Hans Herzl, son of the gram have received into their memfounder o~ modern Zionism. In the bership thirty or more Jews. The territory of the old undivided Hun- possibilities of this service are incalgary a Jewish authority estimates culable. If every church in America that since 1918 no fewer than 97,000 having Jews in its parish could be Jews have professed conversion to definitely enlisted in a kindly, sym- Christianity. In Budapest alone, dur- pathetic, and intelligent ministry to ing the past seven years, over 2,5D0 its Jewish neighbors, the aggregate Jewish converts were added to the of such service would immeasurably Presbyterian Church and half as exceed anything that has hitherto many more to other Protestant com- been attempted. This program calls munions. In certain cities in Ukrai- for no vast expenditures of money. nia, Jewish converts have been so nu- It requires no additional buildings merous. that whole congregations have and little, if any, additional equipbeen formed of Hebrew Christians. ment. In some congested communi- ties, one or more trained workers Such information, coupled with might be desirable, but in the average what is taking place in this country church this is unnecessary. What is today, can but impress us with the needed is an understanding of the unparalleled opportunity which we Jewish people, large sympathy,and a are facing of interpreting Christian- sincere desire to win them to a true its in a vital way to the Jews. The and adequate knowledge of Christ situation constitutes a veritable call and His Gospel. of God. If American Christians will but· heed this call and bring to this In view of the present situation, challenging task their resources of and the need and urgency of a Chrif;- prayer, gifts, and consecrated per- tian ministry to the Jews, it is recsonality a work may be done for Jews ommended that the denominations be in this new land, so far removed from urged: the scene of their ancient wrongs, far op· 1. To place themselves on record as exceeding anything which has been posed to anti·semitism in evevereyryfoerfmfo~tantod attempted in any preceding genera- as in full sympathy with tion. promote good will and a better understand· Several denominations have already ing between Jew and Gentile. made work for the Jews an integr~l 2. To encourage every church having ,Tews in its community to show a friendly part of their missionary program. interest and interpret the Christian Gospel Other denominations have a growing to them in terms of sympathy and kind· ness.

FROM MANY:tANJI)S

JAPAN-KOREA Japanese institutions and civilization The Gospel in a Model Village in order to enable them to under- stand the Japanese mind and national YOGO, the so-called "model vil- characteristics which will,· in turn, lage" of Ehime Prefecture, is enable them to do Christian work quite model in many. ways, but the well; (2) careful study and undermissionary and his associates, writes standing of native religions and meet- Rev. R. J. Dosker, of Matsuyama, ing them with respect and tolerance Japan, "have felt for some time that instead of prejudice; (3) clear underthey would like to see this village standing of economic and social conbecome a truly model village by an- ditions in modern Japan so as to nexing to its title 'Model' the name enable them to give the right kind of Christian, making it the 'model Chris- message in the face of acute problems tian village.' Regular meetings are of living which Japan is today facbeing held tw~ce a month at Yogo. ing; and (4) strong emphasis on Not long ago a short Life of Christ educational work, both secular and rein moving pictures, which is the ligious, and careful leadership among property of Matsuyama Station, was the younger and growing generapresented to the Yogo public in the open square before the village rail- tion. "

road station. It is estimated that A Japanese Pastor's Secret not less than eight hundred people, D practically the whole village crowded DRING the remodeling of a church in Tokyo, writes Rev. into that square that night, the great majority of them to hear for the first Howard D. Hannaford, a Presbyteri~ time the life story of Jesus Christ, an missionary, the pastor used to go to their Saviour, as it was being ex- the church every morning early and plained while displayed before them offer prayer with the workmen before in hand-painted moving pictures. they began the day's labor. Most of That double impression through eye them had never come into contact with and through ear will not easily be Christianity before and they were erased. " impressed particularly with the per- Missionaries Needed in Japan sonal, intimate quality of Christian prayers, being really touched because COMMENTING on an interesting the minister prayed for the families article by Bishop Kogoro Uzaki of the )Vorkmen. In this way the labor in the Monthly of the National Chris- on the house of God was consecrated.

tian Council of Japan, which points One day during the plastering opera- out some of the spiritual qualifica- tions, after the workmen had left the tions of the missionaries needed in building, he pasted on the wall back Japan today, the editor of the Bul- of the pulpit a series of twelve Scrip- letin published by the Japanese Stu- ture verses, designed to express the dent Christian Association in the purpose of his ministry in the church United States says: "A few of the and the truths for which the cburch things to which the younger genera- stood. No one knew of this quaint tion hope that missionaries who come ceremony; to the minister it was a to Japan will give more careful at- tryst with God. The next day the tention are: (1) Thorough study of workmen covered the paper on which 717

were written these texts, with plaster, Kazuchan will not eat any food since but it is a constant reminder to the she came to your kindergarten, unless pastor of the high purpose to which I pray first to the Christian's God.

he and the church members have dedi- She says, "My teacher at school told cated themselves. me that I must always give thanks to Church Giving in Kobe God before I eat-please say 'Thank you' to God, father.'" He added: THE organization in February of 'I said "Thank you" to my own Bud- the seventh self-supporting Presbyterian church in Kobe, Japan, a city dhist god to satisfy her, but she only of about 650,000 people, and the dedi- cried and refused to eat, and said, cation of its building are described "No, no; it must be the true Chrisby H. W. Myers, who writes: "There tian God who made the world~your are only about forty Christians in the church, none of them possessed of this god does not hear." And now, lest world's goods, but from March, 1926, she should not eat, and should be ill, they have undertaken the support of we give thanks every day to your God,' he added."

their church and pastor, with no help A Korean Gambler Won R from the Mission. The pastor of the EV. c. F. BERNHEISEL, D.D., new church is the Rev. N. Uemura, of Union Christian College, Py- a graduate of Kobe Seminary, an engyang, Korea, describes his recent earnest, capable young man of thirty- trip to southern Korea, and the mis- two, whose faith and zeal have made sionary opportunity there is in a cer- the present step possible. Next to him tain district. He writes: "A man honor must be given to Dr. Mizokuchi who has been secretary to the magis- and the Shinko Church, of which he trate has decided to become a Chris- is the pastor. They provided about tian and has taken a bold stand fifteen hundred yen to pay half the before his neighbors. He has been cost of the manse, and have agreed to one of the chief gamblers of the place.

make a generous subsidy this year About sixty persons of all ages as- and next if the little church finds sembled there that afternoon and eve- itself in financial difficulties while it ning for the services. They seem is getting on its feet. I think the genuinely interested and we have good subsidy will not be needed, as these hopes for the establishment of a good people 'have a mind to work.' One group in that neighborhood. A house of the elders works at a laundry and has been secured and turned into a preaches the Gospel; one is a clerk at church building. The ex-secretary and the Monopoly Bureau; one works at gambler says that if some old Christian the dockyard, and all four give like can be secured to come to the village princes." to live he will give all his time going Saying "Thank You" to God about with him preaching the Gospel. Elder Kim and three other !rood men MISS KATHERJNE STOKES, from other churches have agreed each kindergarten teacher in Kobe, to go one Sabbath each month for a Japan, writes of her visiting in the year to this place and conduct the homes: "A small girl, aged five, en- service. Thus on the Sabbaths at least tered the kindergarten in April. they will have good leadership and it When we visited the house for the is hoped that in this way local leaderfirst time in June, we were received ship will be developed, so that after by both father and mother, who, in a year or so they can take care of the usual Japanese manner, over- themselves. " whelmed us with thanks for our care of the child at school. Then I in- Korean Desire for Education G quired tentatively of the father as toORDON W. AVISON, now Y. M. C. A. secretary in Seoul, writes: his religion; he replied, 'I am really an ardent follower of Buddha; but "After having been brought up in

NEWS, mOM MANY LANDS

Korea, the writer spent some twenty Winning Filipino Students years in America before he returned to the land of his youth. Naturally a REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, great many changes have taken place D.D., who, in addition to his the greatest of which is, perhaps, that other duties in the American Presfound in the attitude of the mass of byterian Mission in the Philippines, the people towards education. For- is pastor of the college church in merly a good Chinese scholar was re- Laguna, says in Women and Misgarded as educated and women were sions: left entirely without schooling. Today the young men and women do not "The vast field of student work care whether they learn Chinese constantly reveals new possibilities. characters, so long as they can get a To reach the great Filipino student Western education. With education, body is to capture the Philippines for the people think they see the oppor- Christ. No other work yields more tunity of taking their places in the promising results, for the students world, and once more the Korean hold the key to the future. The mispeople will have the chance to become sion is meeting the challenge by stureal factors in the new world. As dent dormitories, preaching services, medicine opens doors for the preach- student centers, Bible classes, etc. ing of the Gospel of Jesus, so Chris- In Cebu the student center building tian education will fling wide thou- is occupied as a residence by a Filisands of closed doors." pino pastor and his family, who work among the students in a personal way ISLANDS OF THE SEA and assist the missionaries in the teaching of classes. More than 300 "Mott Conference" in Melbourne students make use of the building for reading, rest and study each week. REV J. W. BURTON, editor of the Seventy-three students have accepted Missio'lU!ry Review, published by Christ and dedicated their lives to the Methodist Church of Australia, His service during the year. Nearly describes with enthusiasm the con- 100 students of the Christian En- .ference held in Melbourne during the deavor Society go out two-and-two recent visit there of Dr. John R. Mott: each Sunday into the needy barrios of ., The 400 delegates gathered from Cebu and conduct services, reaching every state in Australia and from between 400 and 500 persons." various points in the Pacific. A Continuation Commitee was set up to New Days in the New Hebrides conserve the results of the conference and to form a body which would ex- REV. F. G. BOWIE, a veteran mispress the mind of all the missionary sionary of the United Free organizations, and also provide a Church of Scotland in Tangoa, New means of linking up with similar or- Hebrides, writes: "We are all that ganizations in other lands. In this are left now of the United Free misway we shall have a representative sionaries in the New Hebrides, but body, Australian in character, which there are missionaries from other will be able to utter itself on behalf churches, New South Wales, Victoria, of the various churches and mission- Tasmania, and New Zealand Presbyary societies in such a way as to com- teries, and we all work together. mand the attention of those in author- There have been great changes, not ity and to speak with solemn voice the least being among the natives. to the great masses of Christians in For those around us and in the nearer our Church, many of whom are not parts the old days and the old life are yet Christian enough to realize that gone. Instead of being killed the chilour Master's command is binding up- dren are being cared for. On the on every member of His Church." mountains there are still' many hea- then, who are always friendly enough to us personally, but who make it

plain that they wish to be let alone in left his entire estate to his wife and their old way. Every now and again, children, "feeling sure that they will however, some join {)ur Christian use the property entrusted to them people, and it so happens that at the liberally for humane and benevolent present time the people of two dis- objects." But he made one specific tricts, far apart, are asking for teach- bequest, which is thus described in ers. Perhaps the greater part of our the will: work lies in the Training Institute for Teachers, which is here, and which My honored and revered great-grandis supported by all the churches in- father Anson G. Phelps bequeathed to my terested. ' , father, William E. Dodge, as one of his grandchildren, $5,000, with the injunction NORTH AlIIERICA that the same should be considered as a sacred deposit committed to his trust to be Sunday at the Sesquicentennial invested, and the ineome therefrom to be devoted to the spread of the Gospel and T ;HOUGH it was stated in the May to promote the Redeemer's kingdom on Rwiew that Mayor Kendrick of earth, and to be transmitted unimpaired to Philadelphia was planning to give a his descendants, to be sacredly devoted to special place to religion in the Sesqui- the same object. centennial Exposition, later events have led to a very different outcome. In a similar manner, Mr. Dodge di- The Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., rected that the income of this amountnotified the mayor of Philadelphia shall be spent and the principal be that that denomination had with- passed on to succeeding generations drawn its support, because of the "for the like purposes and objects." policy of keeping the exposition open on Sunday. For a time the exposition New Y. W. C. A. Conferenccs was closed on Sunday, but the management yielded to popular clamor A SERIES of eight conferences for and the consequence has been that a national and local leaders of the number of Protestant churches have y_ W. C. A. is announced for early withdrawn their support from it, and fall and winter. Under the chairmanalso abandoned participation in ex- ship of Mrs. Frederick M. Paist 01 hibitions on the grounds. The Amer- Philadelphia, each conference willican Bible Society and the W. C. T. U. have a general theme such as youth; have taken similar action. The or a kindred general problem of to- United Presbyterian comments: day. Approximate locations an- nounced are Texas, Virginia, Colo- The action of the directors of the Sesqui- rado, California, Iowa, Wasbington centennial, in opening its gates on the Sab- and Florida. New York may be bath day, is not only a discourtesy to the added as a meeting place for those in masses of the Christian people of Pennsyl- the East. Ea<;h locality, according vania, but is a flat violation of the eon- to Mrs. Paist, will choose its own prodition and pledge on which these men obtain- gramme. Each conference committee ed a grant of $750.000 by the Legislature will be made up of local as well as of Pennsylvania. The churches generally national members. The demand for have passed strong resolutions condemning this type of conference grew out of this action, and the Governor of the state the success of the Y. W. C. A. conhas protested against it and ordered the vention last spring. While those state building closed on that day. within the Y. W. C. A. movement meet frequently for sectional con- Genera.tions of Stewardship ferences on kindred techni~al prob- lems, these new meetings will deal ONE paragraph in the will of the with general SUl'veys of all Associa- late Cleveland H. Dodge fur- tion work. It is expected that the nishes a striking illustration of the new series by absorbing many of the way in which the tradition of Chris- highly specialized conferences, will tian stewardship can be handed down prove a time saver. The series will in a family. Mr. Dodge, who had in no way interfere with the summer given away millions in his lifetime,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

conferences that yearly attract 10,- Some who had received the Scriptures 000 girls. Mrs. Emma F. Byers of the year before were still carrying the New York is executive secretary. books and reading them. Several who last year had received 'resta- Virginia Rural Church Survey ments now asked for Bibles.

-THROUGH the provision made in Christian Reformed Church Missions the Purnell Bill, which passed THE Christian Reformed Church, Congress about a year ago, the Ex- the smallest of the three Reformed periment Station of the Virgima Churches in America, has been doing Polytechnic Institute, in July began a much for the cause of missions among scientific study of the rural church the Indians, where this church supsituation in Virginia. In May, W. E. ports thirty workers in the southwest. Garnett, Professor of Rural Sociology, New missionaries are als(' being sent V. P. 1., who will have direct super- to China, where the main station is vision of the work, met in conference located at Jukao, Kiangsu Province_ leaders of various denominations of Work among the Jews is carried Virginia, as well as representatives on in Chicago, Illinois and Paterson, of state departments interested in New Jersey_ Several churches -have rural problems. The object of this been established among the Hollandconference was to enlist the support ers in Canada. of church leaders so that the survey might be made with the general co- The Gospel in Alaskan Tundras -operation of an inter-denominational committee. Practically every de- A MORAVIAN missionary in nomination in the state was repre- Bethel, Alaska, writes: " Tlie sented, and the leaders favored the visit to the members in the tundra plan heartily, adopting the following villages was very satisfactory and E;n~ resolutions : couraging. We can see how an ex- perience of God is becoming more Resolved, First, That we, unoffieial repre- distinct in their spiritual life. Again sentatives of different denominations, en- we rejoiced in further evidence of dorse the proposal of the Experiment Station fuller trust in God's leading and less of V. P. I., to make a scientific study of the fear of the powers of the devil. A entire rural church conditions in Virginia. young man in the last sta!!'es of tuber~ culosis was repeatedly urged and Second, That we ask the V. P_ 1_ anthor- coaxed to resort to the medicine man '8 ities to appoint representatives from the powers. Said he: 'I h-uve no faith va.rious denominations to act as an advisory in the power of the medicine-man to council, cooperating with the department heal me. He cannot help me. I know in its survey_ my days here are not many. Why should I then endanger my eternal Bibles Given to Circus Folk living by giving myself to the power of evil now?' It was a pleasure to T HE employees of a circus are have him partake of the Holy Com- people in a class by themselves. munion. It is a happy experience to They are constantly traveling from work among our appreciative tundra one town to another and aside from people_ How different it used to be their own associations live among when the missionary's coming was strangers. For several years a dele- looked upon with the utmost indif~ gation of workers from the New York ference I" Bible Society has visited each spring the circus of Ringling Brothers and LATIN AMERICA Barnum and Bailey, and Sparks's Circus. An entire day has been spent Exchange Student. in Mexico with each circus giving the Scriptures to the employees. One day in May AMERICAN students have been last, 1612 volumes of the Scriptures flocking over the Mexican border in sixteen languages were given at to attend the summer school of the one circus and on a later date 440 copies were given at the other circus_ 5

University of the City of M.exico. Use of Bible in ChUe Commended Last year three hundred students, both men and women, from the United T HAT the Roman Catholic Church States chose Mexico for post-graduate is beginning to respond to the in- study. "This is the fourth year of fluence of the new day in certain the exchange system inaugurated by parts of South America is suggest'ed the University," says Miss Elena by a decree of the Archbishop of San- Ramirez, as quoted in The America.!1' tiago which went into effect Ja~uary Friend. "Much is done by the Um- 1st. In his decree the ArchbIshop versity to make the stay of the Amer- says, "Priests of the secular and reg- icans pleasant. The altitude is high ular clergy less than seventy years of and the climate clear and bracing," age shall be prohibited from celebrat- The Y. W. C. A. of Mexico City co- ing mass in public on feast days un- operates in making arrang-ements for less they, or other priests, read the women students and hospitality. gospel to the public in the vernacular Miss Ramirez, after a year's study in with at least five minutes' explana- New York will return to become one tion. Rectors or churches are charged of the first Y. W. C. A. secretaries in with the fulfilment of this decree and Mexico. witb the notifying of priests who say mass on feast days that they must Sanet! Spir"itu8 School comply with these requirements to secure permission to celebrate mass." SOON after Cuba won her inde- -Christian Century. pen den c e, the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., selected United Evangelistic Effort Sancti Spiritus, a town of 20,000 i~­ habitants which was founded III I N Santa Anna do Livramento, a 1514 as' one of the centers of its large city on the Uruguayan fron- work. In 1903 a school was opened in connection with the church and tier of Brazil the Methodist Episcopal has been maintained as an effective part of the evangelical work until the Church South, and twheel~-Ao:mgaenriiczaend present day. In Febru~ry, 1925, a Episcopal Church have beautiful and commodIOus school building was dedicated. It is unique mission churches. Each mISSIOn has a in the educational life of Sancti Spiritus, as the first building ever erected resident minister, whose field extends there exclusively for school purposes. Other schools have always been over a vast territory beyond the city. housed in rented or remodeled buildings. The school has been a vigorous Rev. G. D. Parker, describing in the factor in building up a strong church at Sancti Spiritus. The number of Missionary Voice a cooperative evanpupils matriculated during the y.ear 1924-1925 was 240, and almost WIth- gelistic campaign, which had some out exception they were attendants upon the Sunday-schooL The Bible unusual features, says: "The two has always been taught very efficient- missionaries and their wives met ly and is probably the most popular twice a week for several weeks for subject in the school curriculum. The consultation and prayer. Then the school has recently been incorporated city was divided into thirteen zones with the Provincial Institute and the and a prayer circle formed in each, state professors now visit it annually which met twice a week. The groups to examine the pupils and award were led by laymen of both churches degrees. and the meetings, which were held in private homes, were largely at- tended. On the Sunday evening pre- ceding the first meeting of the prayer bands there was a consecration service held in the Episcopal church, which was conducted by the Methodist minister with the thirteen lay leaders kneeling at the altar. The general meetings of the campaign, which were conducted alternately by the Method-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ist pastor and the Episcopal rector otherwise, as the assembly, in its wiswere held in the Methodist church." dom, may determine."

EUROPE Boy Refugees in Greece Postal Eva.ngelism in Europe L RA.Y OGDEN, Director of the • school for boys conducted by WHEN, several years ago, evangel- Near East Relief on the island of istic meetings in Ireland were Syra, says of the boys with whom he made practically impossible, Tom is working: "They are the product Rhea, an Irish evangelist, was led, of World-War demoralization. They says the London Christian, into "a came into American orphanages suffresh method of service in the Gos- fering from starvation and almost pel. " The work, started in hostile every form of disease . . . Now circumstances, has now quite out- every Sunday night they gather for grown its origin[ll limitations, and their evening meeting. We grown-ups now operates, as the "Scripture marvel at the way in which the boys Circulation Movement," among Cath- themselves do it all. This is the proolics in some parts of the Irish Free gram given last Sunday: The boys State, North of Scotland, Spain, Por- sang both Greek and Armenian tugal and elsewhere. Friends furnish chants, then 'Faith of Our Fathers' lists of names of people otherwise in perfect English. There were a few practically inaccessible, to whom are musical numbers, then a fifteen-minmailed an envelope packet, which ute talk by one of the leaders, a boy usually contains a book of Scripture of sixteen. He read his Bible verse portions compiled from the Roman and then gave his talk without the Catholic Bible, "God's Way of Sal- least hesitation or embarrassment. vation, " and similar proved gospel The meeting closed with one unit messages. Each envelope is sealed to singing in beautiful harmony 'Abide give it the appearance of ordinary with Me.' These boys are from seven correspondence, stamped and sent in to ten years of age, taught entirely by prayer upon its mission. About 300,- their seventeen-year-old leader, who is 000 such packets have been sent out now also teaching in the orphanage in three years, and news of definite conversion to God has been received school. " by the workers. Ru.sian St.udents in Germany Scottish Women Ministers SOME of the difficulties under AN EVIDENCE of the rapidity which these students are laboring with which thought is changing are described as follows in Thl? Inin portions of the Christian Church tercollegwn: "The most usual inreferred to by The Christia.n Century, come-producing activities are work is to be seen in the proposal to admit in theatres, orchestras, choirs, teachwomen to the ministry in Scotland. ing typing, kitchen work and work on The presbytery of Edinburgh has re- railroads. Jobs as motor-car drivers solved to submit to the approaching are well-paid, but make study impos- General A.ssembly of the United Free sible. In the provinces the situation Church an overture regarding the or- is worse, as the market for odd jobs is dination of women. The overture much smaller. Most of the men live asks that the assembly initiate legis- on credit, which in the provinces lation "declaring the eligibility of seems to be still freely given to stuwomen for admission to colleges of dents. The need is so great that the church, regular theological stu- sometimes it becomes a tragic-comedy. dents who, on completion of their full Recently a big picture concern hired course of study, may be licensed to sixty Russian students to act as slaves preach and be ordained to the niinis- for a few marks a day. All the men tryon the same terms as men, or had to shave their heads completely. They all did it. This seems to be. a

fact of very little importance, but if Evangelical Christendom, "is a new one remembers that in Russia only departure in Spanish evangelization, criminals have been shaved, one real- for Dr. Aguirre is a type of preacher izes how appalling the need must be that has never filled the pulpits of when a student is ready to undergo the evangelical churches. It is said such a humiliating experience for a that oratory has had a great part in few marks." inspiring the ultramontanism of Spaniards. It can be used to nobler Christian Books for Albania purposes, and we pray that the Oapu- chin may be used by God to lead his THE Scripture Gift Mission re- countrymen to the light of the Gos- ceived recently at its headquarters pel. " in London a grateful acknowledgment from a Ohristian worker in Albania Traveling Y. W. c. A. in Lapland of 10,000 copies of a tract entitled " God Hath Spoken." He wrote: GIRLS in Sirma, Lapland, near the , ,We are able to distribute these as Finnish border, are reported to be we go to the villages to hold our enthusiastic students in what is evangelistic meetings, and in connec- known as the Y. W. C. A. "traveling tion with our regular missionary school. " To reach the girls of Sirma, service working out from this center the teacher of the winter school travhere. As you know, some seventy per eled sixty miles in an open sledge on eent of the population of Albania is a frozen river. Many of the girls had Mohammedan. We recently went to difficulty in reaching the points where the Mohammedan village of Pulah. the traveling school made temporary One of our teaehers and two boys stops. For the summer course two went with us. There was no carriage young girls traveled over one hunroad the last part of the way, and we dred miles in a rowboat. "I met one had to leave the carriage with the girl from a tiny fishing village who driver and walk. The two boys had been traveling over twenty-four helped me carry the folding organ. hours to reach her nearest church," Then we came to a bridgeless stream writes Froken Braathen, of the and had to construct a passage. World's Committee of the Y. W. O. Knowing that the village was particu- A. "Scores of little fishing villages larly fanatical, we prayed as we lie along this northern coast. Many walked along that our heavenly of them are very isolated. The poo- Father would open the way. On go- pIe are mainly Laplanders." The Y. ing to the center of the village we W. C. A. courses include handcraft, found a large crowd of men and boys. cooking, anatomy, nursing and first One stepped forward and in broken aid. English welcomed us." AFRICA Spanish Monk an Evangelist Roman Catholic Gains in Africa A WELL-KNOWN 0 a pUc h i n T HE Roman Oatholic society in preacher in Spain has come out Great Britain which sends out to from his monastery and joined the Africa the so-called "White Fathers" evangelical forces. He has preached reports the following progress in the in many of the cathedrals of his na- last six years: "Six new missions tive land and is an orator who was have been founded. In Sudan, the accustomed to draw large crowds to Apostolic Vicariate of Bamako and hear his eloquence. He has already Ouagadougou, and the Apostolic Preshown his sincerity by preaching in fecture of the Gold Ooast have taken many evangelical pulpits the Gospel the place of the former Vicariate of he has accepted, and it is hoped to use Sahara and Sudan. This shows what him as a. mission preacher in many has been the extension of the Apostoparts of Spain. "This, " comments late work in those countries. In the

1926J lS'EWS FROM MANY LANDS

region of the Great Lakes, the Apos- Bible in hand facing a big meeting of tolic Vicariates, Ruanda and Urundi, women, all staunch Moslems, and and the Apostolic Prefecture of Al- proclaiming to them the Way of the bert Lake also, give an idea of what Cross was an inspiration. . . . At has been the progress of the old mis- her funeral, which I conducted with sions that gave them birth. In 1920, the help of a fellow-missionary, I rethe total Catholic population of our minded the people of Rachmah's missions was as follows: 305,000 neo- faith in the Saviour whom she loved phytes and 120,000 catechumens. and served. We sang hymns in Ara- Just now we have a real great gain: bic, and the body was then carried 425,000 neophytes and 166,000 cate- away amid much weeping, the schoolchumens-a gain of more than 160,- girls crying, '0 my teacher, my 000. The number of missionaries has teacher.' It was a most touching also increased. Our Society has actu- scene. There was a large funeral ally 1,011 missionaries, 733 priests procession of Moors, but we told them and 278 lay Brothers." there was to be no mention of Mo- hammed's name, as Rachmah was a Suez Bookroom for Moslems believer in Jesus. She, as far as we know, was the first native in Mazagan DURING the season of the pilgrim- to be given a Christian funeraL" age to Mecca Rev. Herbert Mercer, of the, Egypt General Mission, Wonten's Rights in the Ca.meroon was in Suez helping the native pastor there. He writes of the new book H L. WEBER, M.D., Presbyterdepot: "Moslems use it as a reading- • ian missionary in Elat, West room, sitting very quietly reading Africa, writes in the Presbyterian the tracts and then asking questions. Magazine: "Some little time ago the We get some splendid openings in Ntum women banded themselves tothis way. One day a man asked, gether into a Woman's Rights So- 'Who is Jesus Christ?' and there was ciety. The men of the old school who a good opportunity for conversation, considered woman as a slave to be about five other Moslems listening. bought, sold, or gambled away, were Out with the colloquial Scriptures in forced to remove their hats and show the town, I am having some hot times. proper respect, or take a most dis- Every day I have met with fierce op- graceful beating for noncompliance position, and have been forced to de- at the h~nds of this organization. part from my usual rule a number This brought a much needed change of times and talk straig-ht to men of attitude into the men's corner. who sought to hinder. Praise God. Quite a contrast from the 'good old though, the books are selling, and days' when if a woman dared to run these very men unwittingly have away from her impossible environcaused others to buy right on the ment into which she had been sold in spot. Thus the devil oversteps him- infancy she was hunted with guns by the men, and when found and still self. " persistent was shot to death. As late as twenty years ago we witnessed A Christia.n Funeral in Morocco such a hunt for a run-away woman. . . . The regions beyond are still T HE death in Mazagan, Morocco, steeped in all the horrid charm of of a native Bible woman, Rach- fetishism. To the untamed, fetishmah, who twenty-one years ago left medicines are everything. The Mohammed for Christ, was the occa- stronger men are bandeg together sion of the following tribute from a into a secret society called the Ngi. Scotch missionary who had known They carry forward the worst of her well: "She loved Christ her Sa- heathenism, superstitious custom and viour, and would, I honestly believe, cruelty. They determine the cause have laid down her life for Him, if the call had come. To see her with

of death. IJife is of no account. Commissioner, a representative of the Death lurks in their wake." traders, and the Rev. J. H. Haile, of Tiger Kloof, made speeches welcom- Village Burns Its Idols ing the new regent, who replied briefly and said that he felt the dif- REV. w. J. PAYN.E, c. M. S. mis- ficulty of following in Khama's foot- sionary in Benin City, Nigeria, steps as everyone recommended, and reports that three new out-stations that he should always consult his have been opened during the past father's advisers. The speech made year. One of these, Ewonika, is re- a good impression by its simplicity, markable for the rapid growth of the directness and its lack of extravagant work. Mr. Payne writes: "In April, promises. It was noticed that Tse- 1925, there was not a single Christian kedi, in manner and presence, bore a in the village. A special evangelistic striking resemblance to Khama." effort throughout the district was made during Passion Week, and some King Pleads for a Missionary Christians from Benin City went to Ewonika, a village about sixteen miles AMEMORABL'E scene at the anaway. The people had just been cel- nual conference of the American ebrating the annual festival of the Presbyterian Congo Mission is devillage idol; but they listened to the scribed in The Bible in the World. Gospel and asked th~ Christians to Two years before the new king of the stay with tliem a few days, and then Bakuba tribe, which had formerly to return to teach them on Sundays. been very hostile to missionary effort, After a few weeks practically the had publicly invited the mission to whole village decided to become begin work in his capital. He was Christian, and they had a public then assured that as soon as a misburning of idols. Just after this a sionary could be spared, one would tree fell across the pathway leading be placed in his capital. In the to the place where the village idol had meantime, an African evangelist was stood, and this was taken by the peo- settled there and a school opened. ple as a sign of approval from God Two years had gone by, and no misthat the idol had been destroyed. sionary had been available. Hearing They are now building a church and that the missionaries were assembled teacher's house. and twenty-five chil- in their annual conference, the king dren are attending schooL" determined to appeal to them in per- son. Now a helpless paralytic, but King Khama.'s Son as Regent with his mind still keen and alert, he was carried 150 miles by his faithful T HE death of the king of the men, to the schoolhouse where the Bamangwato tribe, a son of the conference was assembled. Lying in great Christian king, Khama, was an- his hammock, with these men around nounced in the April REVIEW, and it him, he said to the members of the was then stated that during the mi- conference: nority of his son his twenty-year-old brother would act as regent. Word For weary months you have put me off, .has now come of the installation of saying tomorrow, tomorrow and tomorrow, the latter, Tsekedi by name. "Tse- until my heart is sick. Now I have come kedi was at first unwilling to break myself before you to demand that a misoff his studies at Fort Hare, but in sionary be placed in my capital. I will no answer to the call of duty he set aside longer be contented with an evangelist, I his own tastes and inclinations to want a missionary. Do not send me away take up the heavy responsibility of with grief and shame, a laughing stock to office, transferred his church member- my own people, and to my enemies. Give ship from Fort Hare to Serowe, and me a missionary now. presented himself for the installation ceremony. In the presence of a large He went away joyfully with the audience, the headman, the Resident promise that a worker would be taken from another station and sent to his capital. '

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Pentecost in South Africa age is 60,000, of whom less than 15,- 000 are under instruction in Moslem, WHAT has been called by Rev. Roman Catholic, Jewish and Protes- Donald Fraser, D.D., of the tant schools. Aleppo High School is United Free Church of Scotland, the only Protestant higher school for "the most notable missionary awak- boys.-Record of Christw!ll, Work. ening in modern times" has been that of the Dutch Reformed Church Conference for Girls in Syria of South Africa. "Forty years ago," he says, "they gave £1,700 to mis- T HE first gathering of this ki~d sions. Today they give over £80,000. ever held brought together III One country congregation gave £700 Beirut in the spring forty-five girls, at a collection during a communi9n Armenians, Turks, Kurds and Syrseason. The Church has scores of ians. There were Moslem and Druze missions in South Africa, Central as well as Christian girls, though it Africa, and the Soudan. The secret had been emphasized in the announceof their revived interest in the King- ments that it was to be a Christian dom is to be found in the Pentecostal conference. One of the American season. Every year this is their workers writes: "There was a theme great church festival. All over South for each of the three days, 'Looking Africa the churches gather for a week In,' 'Looking Up,' and on Friday, the of prayer, and talk about. the Holy last day, 'Looking Out.' The eve- Spirit at Whitsuntide (Pentecost). nings were given over to the most in- That is the season when young people teresting speakers we could secure are won for Christ, when the mis- and the talks were evangelistic folsionary claims of the Church become lowed by group meetings. . . . The most insistent_ and there is the girls were interested, earnest, far source of the awakening evangelical more amenable to rules and arrangespirit of tIll> Church." ment than girls at conferences I have attended in America. And when they THE NEAR EAST were given an opportunity to express themselves, the emphatic statements Old School with New Name as to the value of such a gathering were most gratifying. They just took SEVEN years after the war Central for granted that we would have an- Turkey College (Aintab) still other conference for girls next year. finds itself in an anomalous position. And indeed, a permanent organiza- Its name is "Central Turkey." Its tion has been formed for the purbuildings and hospital are in Turkey. pose. " But the Treaty of Lausanne has run a new boundary east and west Biblical Hebrew in the Holy Land through the middle of the field, separating Syria from Turkey. and the I N A LETTER from Mt. Carmel, Christian constituency of the college Rev. S. B. Rohold, of the British has been forced south of this line into Jews' Society, says: "The use of the Syria. Here the college is building Hebrew of the Old Testament in all up again. under the name of the the .Jewish schools in the Holy Land, Aleppo High School. Staff, 12; stu- the immediate adoption of it as one dents, 132; grade, secondary, with of the official languages when the five forms. preparing" for college.; mandate was given to Great Britain budget 1926-7, over $7,000, for which and its spread over all the land is gifts are invited. Eight racial and most impressive. The older jargons religious groups are represented. are rapidly giving way before it. The Aleppo has a population of 300,000, common speech .in the Jewish quarters two thirds Moslems, chiefly Arab, the of the city and in the colonies, the rest Christian, Syrian, Armenian. widely circulated press, the business and Jews. The population of school transactions, the shop notices, the pub-

lie signs, the conduct of the Law of the work done there. Basrah tells Courts and general administration us that the boys' school has many and the fact that Englishmen and more applicants than it can receive. Arabs also are learning it, cannot be Most gratifying of all, Amarah speaks ignored. " of definite inquirers who are attracted by the message itself. Surely we Robert College and the Turk have grounds for hoping that the per- sistent witnessing of many years is PRESIDENT GATES, of Robert destined to bear fruit in the near fu- Collel?e, has expressed as follows ture. " his confidence in the value of educational missions in Turkey: "The Baptisms in Persian School members of the Government of the Turkish Republic have repeatedly AREPORT from Mrs. A. C. Joyce, taken pains to express their anpreci- of Teheran, East Persia, contains ation of the work which our college is this encouraging news: "We re.ioice doing. The Secretary of Commerce over several school girls and three has sent twenty-five students to be boys who have recently confessed trained in our engineering school. their faith in Jesus Christ by joining We have in Robert College the sons of the church. One of these boys is a many prominent Turkish officials. sturdy personality, son and grandson There is a strong and widesnread of two of Persia's most famous banopinion that the training given in the dits. He himself had expected to fol- American schools is very valuable for low in their steps, but on seeing them the Turkish youth. The Turks Ret a hanged by the Government some high value upon the moral training years ago he decided it would be given in our schools. They know that better to follow some other profession they need men of unright character and his determination to get an eduand unselfish aims. The Turkish stu- cation finally brought him to our dents in Robert College are giving a school in this city. Now we hone that very' good account of themselves. They his snlendid energies will be devoted are active in the student association, to bringing men into the kingdom of and they show a desire to maintain the God. Christian work in the school is traditions of the college, such as prospering; groups of earnest Chrisbrotherly relations between students tian Armenians. Hebrews. and Pel:'- of different nationalities, truthful- sians are working to bring their ness, honesty, and upright character. schoolmates to Christ. We have a The questions of international rela- larger number of people under intions and principles are discussed Rtruction for baptism than ever bewith the utmost candor and sincer- fore." ity. " INDIA The Outlook in Arabia Missionaries Still Needed THE Arabian Mission of the Re- formed Church in America re- W HEN Bishop Azariah was reports "something of progress in each cently asked the question, district. Muscat announces that the "When the work now under the fordoor into the interior is open. Bah- eign missionary societies is obviously rain reports many outward signs of and permanently related to the changes which are destined to in- Church in India. what will still be refluence the life and thought of the ouired from the Church of the community in course of time and un- West? " his answer was as follows: dermine the wall of prejudice with "This does not mean that these :fields which the Arab surrounds himself. will not require men and money any Kuwait presents strong evidences of longer. The Indian Church will still genuine friendship and appreciation require all the sympathy and help that the older churches of the West

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

can give it for a long time to come. Azariah, Indian bishop in the An- Even if the Indian Church in, some glican Church, preached on the first of the districts should become en- Sunday." tirely self-supporting tomorrow, yet for the training of the workers and "We Cannot Make Them Stumble" ()f the clergy, for' manning the educational institutions for its youth, for I N F ARIQPUR, Bengal, where the conducting its colleges and hostels for English Baptists have a school for non-Christians, and for developing in boys, "there was trouble recently," its workers a strong spiritual life and writes one of the teachers, "with two a spirit of self-sacrificing service, it Mohammedan converts, because our will need for some long time to come boys ate pork. Their Mohammedan the best men that the Church and the prejudices were too much for these universities of the West can produce. new Christians. It is a long story, Financial support also will still be re- bnt the end of it was that, on tbeir quired for the training of the clergy own initiative, our boys' council and other leaders of the Church, un- banned pork, and all other delicacies til Indian Christians themselves can to which Mohammedans object, from equip and endow their theological their meager dietary, saying: 'We colleges. " are responsible for these new con- verts, and we cannot make them India's Largest Church stumble because of what we eat, even though we have a right to eat it.' "

REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT is Tribute to Devoted Worker a missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in the Nizam's Do- I NDIAN Christians in Tanjore, South India, among whom he had minions, with headquarters at Medak. labored for forty-eight years, have Of him the Dnyanodaya says: " After sent to London a tablet in memory of many years of loving toil he has had Rev. Wm. H. Blake, which has been the privilege of seeing completed his placed in the chapel of the Society for magnificent temple of Christian wor- the Propagation of the Gospel in ship which has cost, they say, about Church House, Westminster, Bishop ten lakhs of rupees and will seat Montgomery, in dedicating it, said: about five thousand people. There is "William Herbert Blake, of Camnothing like it in all India, and, in- bddge, a scholar, was sent to India in deed, it is one of the biggest and most 1875 and straightway adopted India splendid churches in Christendom; as his own land and its people as his and, says one who knows, 'it is not life-long friends. He laid out his life an extravagance, or a mere provision on quite clear-cut lines. He would for the future. It is wanted, and accept nothing which would take him wanted now. ' This great edifice, away even for a day from his flock. which is a symbol and sign of the Therefore he refused a Canonry. triumph of Christianity in the very Once only did he leave his Mission, heart of India, is 'wanted no"!"' to when ordered to England for a few help give the Gospel in a mission months by medical authority. The hills had no attraction for himwhich runs like a thread of light what others called holy days for through the dark territory of the change made no appeal to him. Never Nizam's Dominions. And when In- could it be said more truly of any dian Christianity enters upon its servant of God that he pursued the even tenor of his way. You will not Pentecost throughout the land, there be surprised that this carried him will be a series of Christian temples straight into the hearts of his beloved such as no land can show. At Medak flock. Nowhere so much as in India there were several days. given to the is stillness in life appreciated. Here opening ceremonies. There were from was their ideaL" three to four thousand present, and there WitS great rejoicing. Bishop

"Jesus Ohrist'. Hospital" The Maharani Regent of Travancore, south India, has issued a general com- MR.. ERNEST NEVE, a well-known mand that no animal sacrifice shall be medical missionary of the Church conducted at government temples in Missionary Society, writes hopefully the whole of her state. Her Highness, of prospects in Kashmir and Jammu, in the beginning, introduced this on the Indian 'Frontier. Hitherto measure as an experiment in certain there has been no religious freedom in temples of the state, and, finding that the State, and very strong influence it found popular support, has issued bas been brought to bear to reclaim the present general command, apany convert from Hinduism. The plicable to all the temples. The Begum new Maharaja, however, has shown of Bhopal, central India, has instihimself friendly to the medical mis- tuted prohibition there, and it is said sion, being grateful for personal serv- that she speaks of great changes for ice received; and it is possible that the better resulting from the law, for gradually there will be greater toler- which her women subjects are espeance throughout the country. The cially grateful. The loss in revenue relative of a leading moulvi was ill, she regards as "a small thing comand had been under the treatment of pared with my people's greater hapvarious hakims (doctors). The Mos- piness and welfare." lem priest advised the patient's friend to take him to " Jesus Christ's Hos- A Javanese Ohristian Village pital," where he was speedily cured. T HE oldest Protestant mission at Helping Mill Workers work in Java is the N etherlandsch Zend'3ling Genoor/;schap (Netherlands I N NAIGAON, near Bombay, inten- Mis~ionary Society). This society is sive social welfare work for mill more than a hundred years old, and laborers and their families is being has been at work in Java for about undertaken by the Bombay Y. M. seventy years. Practically all of its C. A. Housing has been provided for work is in small villages far from the Hi,OOO, with recreational, medical and larger centers of population. The educational facilities. W. E. D. oldest station is Modjowarno in the Ward, Association secretary at Bom- Residency of Surabaya. This village bay, writes: "At the night school at. was established by a small group of Naigaon, there is an enrollment of Christians, and is governed by them. over 100 men, boys, and a few girls, Others may live there, but gambling studying English, Marathi, and Urdu. Reading and writing are the primary and similar vices are prohibited. subjects, as most of the pupils have Modjowarno has become a model for hardly been to school at all. Play other villages. Yet another kind of under adequate supervision, engaging Christian village is to be found in in an evening from 150 to 250 men this mission. At Pareeredjo the misand boys in this concentrated area, sion owns the land which is rented has been a very happy way of win- out to Christian natives. The difning the confidence of these naturally ficulty here is that the missionary is suspicious folk, and has given them a also the landlord, an undesirable armuch-needed relief from the monot- rangement. !Jowever, since practiony of their mill life. It has broken cally all of the Christians of this misdown many barriers of caste, creed, sion live in small villages which are and class, and has brought them wholly or largely Christian, they are under an acceptable discipline which not beset by the temptations which many of them sorely need." hamper those in the cities. The mis- sion now has more than 15,000 Jav- Progressive Indian Queens anese Christians.

TWO significant reports have re- cently come from India of reforms instituted by Indian women rulers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA farm, and broug~t his Bible with Crea.tors of Public Opinion him. He went into a shop to make CHINA has a good telegraph sys- some purchases, and asked the shop- tem which reaches every impor- keeper if he knew anyone who could tant city in China. Newspapers are explain "this Book" to him-producmultiplying rapidly. They have ing the Bible. The shopkeeper was grown in number from ten or less one of the churchwardens of the little fifteen years ago to more than one church there, so he took him to the thousand dailies and several hundred Mission Hall, and introduced him to magazines today, filled with ite~s and the evangelist. who was only too glad comments on international affaIrs. to explain the Bible to him. Mr. Feng came again and again, and Mr. More important, however, than the Huang, the evangelist, went out to newspapers are the student lecturers. his farm; and now this Mr. Feng is In every large city and; in many of a Christian, and all the idols are the important market towns boys and gone. girls from high schools and colleges are speaking on the streets, several Personal CODta.ct with SitudeDts times each month. Whenever any- SHANTUNG Christian Univers~ty, thing important hanpens, these v~l­ in Tsinanfu, is an outstandm~ unteer lecturers get busy and explam union enterprise. Mrs. ~arold. F. the whole affair. They are the crea- Smith writes of the blessmg WhICh tors of public opinion, and because a Christian home is bringing to some they reach many more millions than of the students: " We are asking can possibly be reached by the news- several students each Sunday noon papers they are undoubtedly the to dine with us. and enjoy this simple most bnportant group in China to- means of meeting them very much. day. The newspapers and lecturers Yesterday we had boys from Canton are fertilizing the minds of the peo- and Shanghai and they were a deple with dynamic words and ideas. light in every way. This is their first Think of what it means that tens of term here, and they are all hoping to millions of Chinese in the past two years have actually come to under- bring back a number of their frien?s stand and to feel in their hearts such in the autumn. Due to the utter dISwords as "reform," "freedom," "de- organization of the railways of China, mocracy," "rig-hts of women," "no few if any can return home for the New Year's holidays. Sunday eve- . scuhpiledriloaribtyo,,r"" "i"mseplfe-rdieasltirsumct,I"O"nr.a"ci-al nings, we invite any of the girl stu- dents who care to come, to bring their World Neighbors. hymn books and sing with us their Diocarded Bible Wh… Souls favorite hvmns. These Il'irls come from all China-for examnle, a !;Tout) WRITING from western China, a of seven Il'irls will come from six dif- C. M. S. missionary, quoted in ferent provinces. They are such the London Christian, states that not sweet. gentle girls, but full of ambilong- ago a man who had bought a tion and nerseverance, which they Bible. and who had not given himself mnst have to keep up with the men wholly to God but had gone back to students. " his old life, felt that he had no fur- ther use for the Bible, and so gave it Astriculture and Religion to a farmer who could read. This ~~BY THE improvement of seeds, man, named Feng-, took it home, and the combating of plant dis- read it both to himself and to his eflses and pests and the introduction family. The more he read, the more of better methods and machinerY, he became interested, but. of course, the friends 01' China," writes W. R. he did not really understand. Oue Warren in World CaU, "are bringday he came into the city near to his ing her more than increas·ed prosper-

ity. To double the yield of corn and Among the Moslems of Kansu cotton, wheat and silk is a service in itself that deserves all praise, but the AT THE annual meeting of the processes by which it is done free the 1': China Inland Mission, held in minds of the people from many of their old superstitions and fears and London, Miss Grace Eltham spoke of prepare them for learning moral and the great northwestern province of spiritual lessons. To find, for in- Kansu, which is bigger than the stance, that smut in their grain fields British Isles and has a population of is not sown from the air by the wan- 10,000,000 people of varied nationdering spirits of persons who have alities: Tibetans, Mongols, Moslems, Manchus, Aborigines, and Chinese. died childless, is to enter into an en- The Tibetans have been hostile for tirely new world. . . . All through many years, but now friendly relathe rural districts-and China is dis. tions have been established. Today tinctly an agricultural country- Tibetans and Mongols are coming to there are ea,rth god shrines, little the Lord Jesus and are taking gospel temples four to six feet square and tracts into their countries. Work is ,six or eight feet high, built of brick also going on among the Moslems. Four years ago a very high official or stone or earth and roofed with brought his six Moslem daughters to tiles. Through the opening on one be trained in the mission schooL They had never previously had the Bible side can be seen two images, the earth in their hands, but tbey accepted god and his ·wife. These the farmers Christ and today are living as Chris.- worship with prostrations and burnt tians. A hospital has been opened for offerings, to ward off drought and Moslems. flood and destructive insects."

THE "Nurses All Christians" GENERAL Nurses' Association of China claims the above slogan for its in- The Y. M. c. A. Congress in Finland itials N. A. C., says Miss Elizabeth AN INTERNATIONAL Congress of Pollock, who goes on: "I think I am f t the Y. M. C. A. was opened in right in saying that the Nurses' Association of China is the only nursing Helsingfors, Finland, on August 1st. association in the world that is a There were about fifteen hundred wholly Christian institution. An delegates, including two hundred and interesting feature of the program fifty from America, one hundred and was a discussion regarding the N. A. fifteen from Great Britain, thr~e C. pins. These pins bear the ideo- hundred from Germany, three hungraph for the word meaning 'service' dred and forty from Scandinavia and one of the highest words in the Chris- one hundred Orientals. Some of the delegates came by airplane, and one tian vocabulary—one of the lowliest of them, Dr. K. T. Paul, the secrewords in Cldna. which stands for the tary of the Y. M. C. A. in India, met lowest servi.ce in the realm, manual with a slight mishap on the way. Among the delegates were two hunlabor, drudgery, coolie's work. Its dred and fifty boys under eighteen great meaning as taught by the One years of age, sixty of them from who said, 'I am am()ng you as he America, some having worked their that serveth,' has not come to China passage as deckhands. For discussion ;vet. A great many of the nurses ob- the delegates were divided into fifty iected to 1his character for the pin. groups, each containing Anglo- Saxons, Scandinavians, and Orientals. They wanied it replaced by the more Following the resignation of the honorable word. 'love.' There waR a President of the Congress, Dr. Paul Q'reat deal of discussion. But finally des Gouttes, Dr. John R. Mott was it was del'ided to keep the old word. elected President. and to show to China how love could ~lorify sernce."

!!!!5 D&TIm MKSSJIONARY IJBRARY ~

~ 'ii'UJ'" ibbti moo uvu' iririi '0iAi 'au D'

Any books mentioned in these columns will be <forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Mary Dobson: Musician, Writer, Mission- interest in extending 'the sway of Christ over the hearts and lives of ary. Una M. Saunders. Foreword by men are not truly and intelligently J. Rendel Harris. 191 pp. Sixteen Christian. Dr. McFayden, who was illustrations from photographs. London and New York. 1926.

:iHary Dobson, the eldest daughter formerly principal of Hislop College, of Austin Dobson, the poet, was Nagpur, India, and is now professor a woman of great culture and refine- in Queens College, Kingston, Canada, ment. As warden of the Woman's discusses in simple terms the place University Settlement in Bombay she and ideals of missionary work in the gave twenty-three years of beautiful Christian Church. The book is well service to the students of Western adapted for use as a text-book and is India wh~re her name is fragrant. a brief, but valuable, contribution to The title of the book styles her "Mu- the subject.

sician, Writer, Missionary." but the Dr. McFayden deals with the mis- study of her life makes it plain that sionary impulse in life, religion and in her own estimation she was a mis- history. It is a normal, healthful sionary first and always. While she impulse to share our best with others.

was a talented musician who com- The missionary idea in the gospels posed a large number of charming is clear and positive in .Jesus' teach- songs, and a writer of some promi- ings. In the apostolic church and nence with a number of volumes of in later. history, the missionary idea poetry and prose to her credit, music is an essential part and has been re- and writing were avocations indulged sponsible for the growth of the in without sacrificing her missionary Church.

duties. Many objections made to the mis- Mary Dobson was a present day sionary enterprise are frankly and fairly eonsidered-objections due to missionary-she died in 1923-but ignorance, indifference, selfishness, a she was nevertheless a missionary of lack of discrimination and a false the old school, keeping Sunday as a sense of the value of Christianity. day of rest and worship and her Finally, the author takes up the mispleasure in the deeper things of God. sionary aim and motive,. the handi- She was, however, not a recluse and caps and hindrances, the power and was much sought after in social circles results of Christian missions. both in India and England. But she was a loyal and devoted Christian, There are very few dates and figwho lived close to God even in the ures in the book, but there is a wealth midst of adverse conditions. To mis- of facts from life in non-Christian sionaries on the field and workers at lands, from Biblical history and from home who still believe that Christians missionary experience. We know of should practice the old-time doctrine no better compact statement of the of entire consecration to God, the book missionary idea and ideal. will prove very stimulating and help- ful. B. M. B. Grace H. Dodge. By Abbie Graham. 329 pp. $2.00'. New York. 1926. The Missionary Idea in Life and Religion. J. F. McFayden. 12mo. 178 pp. $1.50. The Dodge family has been one of New York. 1926. Ohristian philanthropists, the parents Christianity is essentially a mis- having the enviable and important sionary religion. Those who have no secret of knowing how to train their 733

children to take a vital interest in William Carey. ;T. H. Morrison. 8vo. 218 pp. London. 1926. Christian work and to be good The romance of this pioneer British stewards of their inheritance. Protestant missionary to India has been the theme of many volumes. Grace Dodge, "Merchant or Here it is told in a brief, popular narrative in the "Master Missionary Dreams," was the granddaughter of Series" edited by W. P. Livingstone. William Carey, the cobbler, the plodthe original William E. Dodge. 'She ding student, the scholar, the preach- er, the pioneer missionary. the transwas born in 1856, inherited business lator, the educator, the founder of a college, the "Grand Old Man of sagacity and was trained to use it India, " lived a life and accomplished a work that continually inspire to III Christian service. She became a worthwhile deeds. The story is told in a simple, direct way to carry its power in the Young Women's Chris- message.

tian Association work and was presi- dent of its National Board. She was a prime promoter of Teach- ers College, Columbia, the founder of the Working Girls' Societies and a practical force in amndanryeliingdiouusstrieanl~ social, educational terprises that have become per- manent and uplifting institutions. l'aul Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself. Miss Dodge was a woman worth 12mo. 111 pp. 28 6d net. Glasgow. 1926.

knowing and her life storv is worth This is a British edition of the reading, revealing her as a' woman of story of how the so-called "Moody of Japan" was converted fifty years ago, ugnreuastuaenl earbgilyitayn, dofrenmobalrekcahbalerascutcecr~sos.f drifted into skepticism, was brought Paraguay, the Inland Republic. Clement back to Christ and the Christian Manly Morton. Map and Illnstrations. ministry and has been widely used in 12mo. 177 pp. $1.25. Cincinnati Ohio. his testimony for Christ. It is a nar- 1926. ' rative stimulating to faith and mis- To the United Christian Missionary sionary zeal.

Society has been assigned the evan- Grains of Rice fI10m It Chinese lIowl. Ida gelization of Paraguay. It has long Belle Lewis. Illustrated. 12mo. 12,3 pp. been neglected by evangelical churches $1.25. New York. 1926. and only a few scattered and independent missionaries, inadequately These "grains of rice" are well supported, have been presenting the cooked and seasoned for American Gospel there. Paraguay is a back- taste, are wholesome and suited to ward. republic, impoverished by war, young and old. Each kernel is a handicapped by ignorance and short story relating to mission work blighted by sin. Mr. Morton tells in for girls. They have a Chinese taste a vivid way, the story of his three and give a true idea of opportunities happy, busy years in the "Inland and difficulties, rewards of mission Republic." He learned to know and working and the changes that have come over Chinese life and customs. love the people and endeavors in The chapters are especially suitable for reading in mission circles and this volume, to help others to know young people's organizations. Miss Lewis is also the author of "Educaand love them. He criticises the Roman Catholic system severely for its neglect, weakness and failnre while tion of Girls in China." he loves and admires many m'embers of that church for their fine Chris- A China Shepherdess. Ma.rgaret Apple- garth. Illus. 18vo. 323 pp. Philadeltian character and devotion to Christ. phia. 1924. The twelve chapters are packed Twenty-two fascinating stories of full of information and make this China, graphically told, and twentyvolume the best missionary book on two pen and ink drawings by the this subject. author showing things Chinese make good sense. He 'shows how simple a up this volume for those who would matter it would be for most of us to learn more about the country, customs maintain health by simple eating, and people and who would teach sleeping, deep breathing and good exothers – especially children – about ercise. He gives facts to show how dethem. Regardless of your age, inter- termined most people are to sacrifice ests, race, or "previous condition of health. He believes that health educaservitude, " you cannot fail to find tion would solve many difficulties, these stories delightful and in- but that moral and spiritual training terpretive. are even more important. The Bible is a good medical guide and Christ is A Joy Ride Through China for the N.A.C. still the Great Physician for both body Com E. Simpson, R.N. 'Map and Illustra- and soul. Parents and teachers will tions. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. $3.00 find this book especially useful. Mex. Shanghai. 1925. The Repair Shop for Human Lives. John The unique feature about this book W. MacDonald. 12mo. 45 pp. New York. is that it is written by a registered 1926. nurse about nurses and their work in China. Miss Simpson tells of the True stories of lives transformed birth of the Nurses Association of by the power of Christ never grow old China ( of w4ich she is secretary) and or out-or-date. "Down in Water of its subsequent history. She visited Street, " "The Drydock of a. Thoumany provinces, met many interest- sand Wrecks," "Twice-born Men" ing Chinese and foreigners, had un· and "The Repair Shop for Human usual experiences in famine, flood Lives" are all stimulating narratives. and plague during her journeyings Mr. MacDonald, who has recorded The facts and many of the incident!' these latest stories of redeemed lives, are interesting, but the book would is the devoted missionary of Yale have been greatly improved by con- Hope Mission, at New Haven, Condensation and careful editing. necticut. This Mission was founded by the late William Borden and other God's Picked Young Men. Henry K. Yale students and here, year by year, Pasma. 12mo. 96 pp. 75 cents. Chicago, students come into personal touch 1925. with the "down and outs" and seek to lead them to Christ and to userul The inspired and immortal char- manhood. The result is blessing acter of the Bible is shown in its un- both to students and to fellowfailing supply of fresh, practical and humans. Professor William Lyon vital truth. These sixteen studies Phelps of Yale expresses his appreciaof Bible characters are inspiring and tion of the work in a foreword and up-to-date, but they are founded on Mr. MacDonald describes, briefly, the faith in the authenticity and the au- best type of rescue work and tells the thority of the Book. In the study of stories of eleven conversions vividly Abel, we are reminded of Alexander and inspiringly. The work is not the Great and of Jack Dempsey, the merely rescue but regeneration and pugilist, and Gideon is compared with reconstruction. George Washington. Each character stands out for some special excellence, A. Gold Dollar. Joseph M. Duff. 12mo, 138 but Jesus only is "the perfect young pp. $1.25. New York. 1926, man. " The studies are excellent for Bible classes. Not a book on finance or steward- ship, but a clergyman's sketches from Practical Health Talks. H. E. Gehman. nature and life. They reveal God and 8vo. 75pp. $1.00. Boston. 1926. character. The "Gold Dollar" was one that belonged to an elderly lady This true Christian science of and passed on to the writer. The rehealth is written not by a llhysician, but by a layman of experIence and mmlsceses – of f r i end s, family, tion of God's forgiveness since "In churches, vacation days, war, funer- baptism, the penitent believer comes als, graves and nature-vary greatly into His death." The studies are m uniqueness, but they have human clear and worthy of very thoughtful interest. consideration by those who do and those who do not agree with every Chats with Children. Amy Le Feuvre. detail of the author's exposition. 12mo. 108 pp. 28 6d. Glasgow. 1926. Treading the Winepress. Ralph Connor The author of "Probable Sons," (Charles W. Gordon). 12mo. 394 pp. "Teddy's Button" and other chil- $2.00. New York. 1925. dren's stories includes in this volume a dozen Bible talks, well told and Another story by Ralph Connor is practical. Parents and teachers will always welcome. It is sure to be a find them useful. vivid narrative, full of action, with clean, strong heroes, and a villain or' The English-Speaking Peoples: Will They two added; some exciting fights" Fail in Their Mission to the World ~ balanced by some serious talk and one- Wilbur P. Thirkield. 16mo. 58 pp. 50 or two characters transformed bv a, cents. New York. 1926. new vision of God and a wholesome- human love story to stir the pulse. This address, delivered in Buffalo, Such is this new novel about life in discusses briefly the mission of eastern Canada during the war and English-spea:king peoples to the world post-war days. Dr. Gordon has a -namely to present high and prac- masterly pen in describing scenes of tical Christian idealism. action and his stories are marked by a high moral tone and definite purpose. Funds and Friends. Tolman Lee. 12mo. This one will hold the attention of 138 pp. New York. 1925. young readers.

These practical suggestions on, rais- F. S. Arnot. African Missionary Explorer. ing money for social work are born of James J. Ellis. 16mo. 62 pp. Is net. experience. Many will find the ideas Glasgow. 1926. helpful and may learn here to make an agreeable service what has been con- The story of Mr. Arnot, pioneer of sidered an unpleasant task. Money the Garenganzer Mission in Central raising so as to win friends for a Africa, is full of adventure and of work is an art that requires study heroism. He was a friend of King' and experience. Here one may learn Khama and King Lewanika. He went from the experience of others. out to Africa in 1881 and died in the' Zambesi country in May 1914. This Studies in the Forgiveness of Sins. Jesse is a stirring story of what God did R. Kellems. 224 pp. $2.00. New York. through one missionary in tropical 1926. Africa in spite of ignorance, disease, slavery, witchcraft, warfare and other' These are biHical studies of a divinely revealed truth-not theoret- evils. ical discussions of a philosophical conception. Dr. Kellems is a scholarly Through an Indian Counting Glass. writer and a minister of the Disciples of Christ who has conducted success- Elizabeth Wilson. 16mo. 116 pp. $1.00._ ful evangelistic campaigns in America, New York. 1926. Britain and Australia. He considers sin as individual and social trans- These are bright, sketchy observagression of God '8 laws and forgiveness to be based on God's love, on the tions of a Y.W.C.A. worker in India. sacrifice of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. and on personal and living faith Miss Wilson tells of her adventures. in Him. "There is no forgiveness apart from Jesus." The author con- in Serampore in the School of Insiders baptism in the name of Christ as an essential part of the appropria- dustry where characters also are made and Indian women attain self-support.

It is a worth-while work told in a.

worth-while way. . '

1 Reviewers hail this as the best recent

on Arabia The Arab at Home By PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D.

"Tells us more about the home life, the social organization, the political status, the intellectual deyelopment. and the religious character of Arabia. than has ever – s before been put between the covers of any English book except 'c'>.xabia Deserta.' " e,l' York SUIl. "This is the finest book on Arah life and character that has appeared since 'Arabia Deserta' of forty years ago."-Sat. Rcz·ie'W of Literaturc.

"Dr. Harrison manages to convey to the reader a keener sense of intimacy 'ith the Arab than does any other author I know."-.Vc'W J'ork Herald a1ld Tribu1le.

Illustrated, $3.50. By mail, $3.65.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL COMPANY 393 Fourth Avenue, New York BOOK REVIEWS From Japan to Jerusalem. (1u;stjne 1. T;nl;ng, 144 Pl'. $1.2.). Fleming H. (Colldudcd froln IJage (j,ji'.J Revell. Xew York. 1926.

Insulinde – a Survey Of the Dutch East Gethsemane in OUT Lives. B. A. :1. Indies. 8ehapiro. 153 pp. 4 ~(·Jlt8. Hebrew A Bird's-Eye View of Latin AmeI·iea. Education in the Native Church. Roland (,hdstian Publieatieu Soe;etY. );ew York.

Allen. 1926. .

Indigenous Ideals in PI·actiee. Or) ca(-h. Grains of Rice from a Chinese Bowl. Ida ,,"orl(l nOln;n;on Press. London. ] g26. Belle Lew;a. 123 pp. $1.2.3. Plem;ng H. Revell. New YOl'k. 1926.

'rhe character of these interesting A History of Southern Methodist Missions. James ('annon III. 356 ,pp. $1,50. and informing palllphlet.~, prepared Cokesbur:~ Press. XasIn-Hle, Tenn. 19~n.

under the snpen'isioll of Dr. 'l'homas The Land of the Vanished Church: A Survey of North Africa. World Do- Coehrane of I,ondon, is renaled in minion Rlll"'ry Reri(>s. 2s. ,Yorld Do- minion Pn·ss: Lonloll. 19~6. their titles. The first two haw maps Our Parish in India. Tsa bel Brown Rose. ~nd statistics, brief rpyiews of the 191 Pl'. $1.;30. Flem;llg II. Renn. Xcw York. ]926. situation from a Christian "i(''point A Short Introduction to the Gospels. ~nd articles by missionaries. Ernest D. Burton anrl Hm'old R Wdl· oughby. ].'56 PI'. $1.,.). l'n;Yersity of The second two, frolll the series 011 Cldcago Press. Ch;cago.

1he "Indigenons Church," dcal with They Who Weave Gold. Silver and Precious Stones. (Dramatizat;ons show;ng ;mportproblems ill DIe natin' e}l1ll'che,~ ill ance of reHg;ous education of children). ~Iartha Race. 43 Pl'. 2.) cents. Pilgrim North China and India. They are Press. Boston. 1926.

worthy of study. • NEW BOOKS Grace H. Dodge. B;ograph:·. Abbie fhnham. 3:;9 pp. $2.00, Yoman '8 Press. );ew York. 1926.

Funds and Friends. Seeend Pdnting. Horne Missions Council Annual Report, Tolman Lee. 138 pp. *1..30. Woman 'H 1926. Home )Ess;ons Couned. 156 l"ifth Press. );ew York. 1923. Avemw, Xew York.

Please mention THE lhSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ""ORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Want to Know About Mohammedans?

Read These Coming Articles by Those Who Know They will appear in the October number and subsequent issues of THE MISSIONARY ~~WORLD The Moslem World of Today Samuel M. Zwemer Editor of the Moslelll World· and General .Missil)nary to Moslems Modern Moslems Breakin,$ Away from Tradition James L. Barton Author of '".A- Christian Approach to Islam:': Secy. of the American Board ..~-, ,.

The Rise and Fall..,f I s l a m ! : 1 . · ~~ Julius Richter All1110r of "History ~.f PNlte*;t .Missions in the Near East" Some Present Day Problems and Hinarll~c~~ G. H. Naish Council of Christian Missions in the Near East What Educated Moslems Think of Christianity E. H. Philips Missionary of the Cnited Presbyterian Church in Egypt Outstanding Moslem Converts to Christ Bishop J. H. Linton Church ~rissiol1ary Society Influence of the West on Moslem Life and Thought Basil Mathews Sec. vVorld's Alliance (If the YOllllg Men's Christian A"ociatioll, Gene'a Results of Apostasy in Islam E. Morris Wherry From Mohammed 'to Christ Formerly ~[issiollary to India Habib Yusufji Mohammedan Com'ert Mohammedan Boys and Girls J. Kingsley Birge Formerly Professor in International Colleg"e, Stuy-rna, Turkey Literature for Mohammedans-Moslem and Christian M. T. Titus 'Missionary 01 11ethodist Episcopal Chltrch in India The Christian Approach to Moslems W. Wilson Cash, D.S.O.

Church )dissiullary Sucidy, London Ways of Working Among Moslems Lucie G. Owen Touring African Stations, British and Foreign Bible Society Yith Photographic Illustrations. :'Iaps, and Charts T{'rite today for copies of the Octoba Humber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBUSHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City 25 cents a copy. $20.00 a hunured copies. $2.50 a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1926

OF THE MOUNTAIN PARISH: AT BUCKHORN

A Gratifying Assured Income Bonds Income ISSUED BY Some years ago the executors of a will American Sunday-School Union which directed the payment of an AN- PHILADELPHIA NUITY of $lO,OOO.1JO to the widow of the decedent were inclined to purchase the I., IllC4IfJIOIIted ••d,r law••f ~ Sla', of PeJUIS}'IVIlIia ANNUITY from a life insurance ('Offi- Assure pany. But as the entire estate was ultimately to go to various charitable and 1. The greatest possible safety in investment.

missionary objeds, they decided, on the 2. The return of a high rate of income duradvice of attorneys, to divide among four ing life. missionary organizations, one of which 3. The definite distribution of your money was The American Baptist Home Mission while you live. Society, '~ amount required for the purchase of the annuity. 4. The satisfaction of knowing that your money will aid, after your death, in the Our Finan('e Committee ('onsists of very estahlishment of Sunday Schools in rural able business men. and the investments di~tricts otherwise unreached by religious of our ANNUITY FUNDS are now being influencE'; and in providing a moral and largely ",ade in guaranteed mortgages. religious literature true to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Our ANNUITIES yield a very gratifying income and there are many advantages in For information about this form 0/ in'lJcstment, our ANNUITY PLAN whieh I will be and income to he deri~ed the,.ejrom, addruJ glad to explain. Kindly address: Secretary CHARLES L. WHITE AMERICAN SUNDAY·SCHOOL UNION THE AMERICAN BAPTIST JOHN H. TALLEY1 A ••i.tant Tre"aurer HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 Ealt 26th Street New York City 1816 Cheat.."t Street PHILADELPHIA. PA.

PERSONALS MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, Executive Sec- DR. RoBEIT E. SPEEa, Rev. Hugh J. Kerr, retary of the Federation of Woman's Boards D.D., Shadyside Church, Pittsburgh, Mrs. Charles K. Roys and Miss Gertrude Schultz, of Foreign Missions, Bailed for Europe on plan to visit China this autumn at the request of the Presbyterian China Council. June 22d for two months' study of condi· Visits will also be made by one or more of the party to Japan, Korea, Siam and the tions in France, England, Germany, and Philippines. Anstria.

""

DR. W. W. PEET, so long the leading mis· siona~y statesman in Constantinople, has heen made "Ambassador of Good Will" by DR. WILLJAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Secretary the Federal Council of Ohurches of Chr~t of the Foreign Mission Board of the Re· formed Church in America, is leaving July in America to the Christian Ohurches in the third to attend the meeting of the Cl<Jmmit· too of the International Missionary Cl<Jnncil Near East. ". to be held in Rattik, Sweden, July 17th to 24th. OBITUARY REV. E. ,C. CRONK, D.D., secretary of the MRS. MARGARET R. TROWllRIDGE, widow of the founder and first president of Central Laymen's Missionary M,ovement of the Turkey College, and daughter of Elias Riggs, D.D., LL.D., the famous missionary United Lutheran Church, has been appointed linguist and translator of Constantinople, died in Aleppo, Syria, January 25th in her secretary of the Eastern Division of the eighty·fifth year. She had spent fifty·eight years in active missionary service and three Evangelical Lutheran Orient Mission So· of her children are now missiollaTieB.

. . ciety whi~h conducts work in Persia and Kurdistan. * MRS. FRANKLIN WARNER, President of the ** Woman's Board of Missions of the Con· Mas. ARTtHm. H. SMITH, who, with heT distinguished husband, had spent fifty·three gregational Chnrch, is also to serve as As- years in the service of the American Board in North China, died in TunghBien January sociate Secretary of the reorganized Amer- 28th, in her seventy-eighth year.

ican Board in charge of educational and promotional work. wroRll, *t h e" "

.. * * famons MRS. ANNA R. ATWATER has recently reo DAN CRA missionary to signed her office as vice·president of the Central Africa :for nearly half a century, United Christian Missionary Society (Dis· died in Elizabethville, Belgian Congo, On ciples) of St. Louis. June 3d.

Please mention TIm MIBsroNARY REVIEW OF TIlE WORLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etlltor CONTENTS FOR JULY. 1926 J<"RONTISPIECE ………… 'fHE PARlSH CmIMUNITY AT BUOKHOR.N, KENTUCKY Page 485 EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 489 THE CHUR.CH IN THE COUN-fRY THE CoMPLEX TASK JN AMERlC'" 492 HUMAN IMPOR.TS AND SPIR.I'fUAL Ex· THE PRESENT:DAY MISSIONAR.Y Mo· 493 PORTS TIVE 500 THE SOIL AND THE SPIRITUAL LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . J. SCOTT KING 504 A thoughtful study of the natural relatwnahip between the environment and oc· cupatwn of the farmer and his religwus natme. . 509 A CHRISTIAN pROGRAM FOR A RURAL CHURCH; . . . . . . . . RALPH A.. FirurON 520 CHANGES IN RURAL L,IFE DURiING THE PAST TWENTY·FIVE YEARB 523 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . WARREN H. WILSON 529 A strilaing presentation of the outstanding contrasts between life in rural dis· tricts a 'quarter of a century ago and today with its modern machinery, inven· 533 tions and opportunities. 539 THE GOSPEL AND THE SOIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. B. PARSON 544 A study of facts brought out in connectwn with the recent conference held under 551 the aU&pices of the lnternatwnal Associatwn of Agricultural Misswns. 554 557 THE REAL JOB OJ;' THE RURAL CHURCH ……………. JOHN McDoWELL 573 Passing over the superficial and secondary responaibilities of pastors and churches in country d'f,stricts, Dr. McDowell points out the fundamental and most essential work that neeas to be done in thesepamhes.

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERICA : . . . . . . . . . . . M1I.LCOLM DANA Some extremely interesting and inspiring examples of what pastors have actually accomplished in their rural pamhes.

QUALIFICATIONS OF THE COUNTRY PR;EAOHER ……. C. M. MOUoNNELL A word picture of Ifhe kind of men most needed to ."in farmm-s and their fam· ilies to their rightful place in too Church of Christ.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF OLDER RURAL DISTRICTS . . . . . . . . . . . R A. ADAMS A descriptio'1l. of conditwns in the eastern stateR that have been deserted by farmers or by Protestant, chuTche•.

PIONEER WORK IN NEiWER COMMUNITIES …. ANDREW J. MONTOOMEB.Y A survey of the westB'ffl and southwe8tern fields of America and their religious needs.

IjNITED CHURCHES IN RURAL COMMUNTTIES …… ELIZABI!7I'H R. HOOKER A study of the camparati"e value and effectiveness of denominafwna! and !Ln· denominatwnal community churehes.

THE STOR.Y OF BUOKHORN, KEN'fUCKY ………………………….. BEST METHODS, IN RURAL COMMUNITIES … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN …………………………….. WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….

THE MISSIONARY LIBEARlY ………………………………………

T./<JRMS: $2.50 Ii year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1926, by MISSIONARY REVlEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. AU rights reserved.

THF; MISSIONARY RF;VIF;W PUBI,ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

DReloabvearnt Jt ~Peieerrs,onP, reSseidcreenttaI'1 Wm' a1It,.CrhaMmcbDerolugaina",ViTcer·.Pasr"uriedrent L. W II ;:cbl~ca:~~; office, 3d & Reily Sts., Ha$~~~~u~,y~:; F;ditorial and Bu~~:sY~:l:C~;t~56 Fifth Avenue, ,8". F;ntered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, P••, under Act of March 3, ROBERT E. SPEER'S Important New Book The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions • JAMES SPRUNT LECTURES, 1926 Cloth, $2.75 q lProfessor Harlan P. Beach says, "The reading of Dr. Speer's last book, only continues and strengthens my opinion that he is the one man in America, if not the world, who has had almost unequaled opportunities to visualize and investigate questions such as are treated in his volume . . . . . . It certainly is a most impressive volume upon a very important theme. It should awaken a deep interest in world evangelizati0!I. "

Missions says, '"A new book by Robert Nashville Christian Advocate says "Here Speer is always eagerly welcomed b'y those is a book for every' student of the progress who know how sane and strong and clean is of Christianity to read, study, and lay close his thought. This book will not prove dis- by for reference. Dr. Speer is the man to appointing; it is one of his best." have written it. He is as thoroughly equipped for the task as any living person." The World Call says, "Mr. Speer asks and answers the questions 'Is the missionary International Review of Missions says, enterprise still necessary? Is its work done? "These lectures add a worthy volume to Dr. If not, why not?' etc. In doing so he presents Speer's loug list of books. Into them the facts and figures in logical array, but in author has poured not only the choice coninteresting and helpful fashion, furnishing tents of his notebooks, with their vivid recolfood for thought and material for missionary lections of travel and rich results of wide and addresses. The book will be read by pastors, varied reading, but also clear and penetrating professors and missionary administrators, but thought expressed in forceful language." just as eagerly and helpfully by laymen generally."

TWO OTHER IMPORTANT WORKS ON MISSIONS The Task in Japan Chinese Culture and Christianity By James Livingstone Stewart By August Karl Reischauer, D.D. p'f'()fessor of Philosophy and Comparative Re- Professor at }.!e'J.ii Gakuin, Tokyo ligions, West China University} Chengtu. Szech· wan. Authtw of '~The Laughing B1tddha/' etc. "'~ pttidi1if~~ern,Mis;ionary Impera- Does China need Christianity today? tiv~S4!d on twenty years of first-hand study, made by its author on the mission This book,gives the answer. Dr. Stewart fields of the Orient. . has spent twenty-four years in China, and during that entire period has been furnish- Missionary Review of World: A If pene- ing his mind with what he now puts fortratingly accurate analysis of the real work of ward in the pages of this book. missions, not only in Japan, but in other fieldsa strong plea {or the type of missionary work Dr. Stewart during his quarter of a century necessary if Christianity is to hold the field.'" ,1.60. ~ou~i~o:a:h/t~dfdChfn~~:ti~:;~'led lfn t~~ thought life, then read this comnrehensive re- view of h~r:' present-day system. ,2.50'.

FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, PUBLISHERS 158 Fifth Avenue, New York 17 N. Wabash Avenue, Chicago Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. (See page 539)

JULY, 1926

XLIX SEVEN THE OHUROH IN THE OOUNTRY MANY people today are inclined to confuse bigness with great- ness, to think that stentorian tones indicate an important utterance, to conclude that. the larger and more flaring the electrical sign, the more valuable is the merchandise it advertises.

In the same way, some believe that the power of a church is indicated by the size of its membership, that the importance of a community is proportionate to its population and that effectiveness depends on organization. Size is a factor in greatness-other things being equal –and numbers do count in the Ohurch and in the Kingdom of God as truly as in earthly warfare and in politics. But the most intensively powerful factors in God's universe are not necessarily the most ex- tensive, or the most easily recogni2ed. A microbe that can not be perceived by the senses may defy and bring to naught the strength of a giant; a small electric wire may carry light and power to oper- ate a huge factory. – The importance of a parish is not dependent on its size; a preacher is not powerful in proportion to the length of his life, the amount of his salary or the advertising space devoted to him in the press; the vitality of a church cannot be judged chiefly by the num- ber of its members, the cost of its structure or the completeness of its organization.

The small church in the rural community, the topic for this year's home mission study course, is of tremendous importance, not only to the individuals in the community but to the nation at large.

The country is a feeder of the city and the vigor of city life depends largely on the quality of blood flowing into it from the country.

Some of the greatest forces for good (like Abraham Lincoln) and for evil (like Joseph Smith, the Mormon) have come from rural districts.

While the results of rural church work are frequently inconspicuous or discouraging, the importance of such work is increasingly recog- 485

nized. There is all the more reason, therefore, for avoiding any course that saps the life of these small churches-through rivalry, through stressing non-essentials or through failure to keep in contact with the Source of all Power. After all, the real secret of life and of effective service is the same for country and for city.

Today the country parish is being restudied and reappraised as to its real needs, its resources, its importance and its program of life and service. While streams of country youth flow into the cities and supply fresh blood to colleges, a counter stream of business and professional men and women of mature age is flowing back into rural districts-occupying farms, estates and suburban homes. This transfer makes a complicated problem of financing, supplying leaders and maintaining a constructive program.

The articles by specialists in this and in subsequent issues of the REVIEW deal with many phases of this problem: the changes that have taken place in the last qnarter of a century, the characteristics of a successful rural pastor, the type of country church that has proved most efficient; the neglected rural populations of today, the religious educational problem in the country, and the real job of the rural church. The books and articles on this subject are worthy of study and the way this problem is dealt with today will largely determine the character of the individual, the Church and the nation tomorrow.

THE COMPLEX TASK IN AMERICA T HE immensity and complexity of the undertaking to reach all classes in America is revealed in the different nationalities one meets in the narrow circle of his daily round. A Rumanian takes the ashes from the cellar of his home and a Pole whitewashes its walls. A Hollander prunes the vines or works in the garden; a GermaIi 'plumber comes to stop a leak and his }Jelper is a Dane. The man who mends his rugs is a Syrian, the cook is a Swede and the waitress a Norwegian. His wife's seamstress is a Belgian and the man painting the fence is a Swiss. A Chinaman does his laundry, a Russian is his tailor; his groceries eome from a "Velshman, meat from a Scotchman, fish from a ~"rench­ man and vegetables from an Italian. The policeman who patrols his street is Irish, the milkman is a Lapp and his cobbler is a Hungarian; the bell-boy in the hotel where he spends a night is a Filipino and among the waiters are Slovaks, Greeks, and Serbians. He takes his lunch in a Turkish restaurant where he meets a college classmate who is a Bulgarian, with a friend who is a Montenegrin. The Austrian Consul lives in the house opposite. In the Men's Bible Class that he attends are a Cuban Protestant, a Mexican, a Brazilian, a Lithuanian, a Peruvian and a Haitian, while a Japanese merchant and his family attend services in the church of which the sexton is

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

a Portuguese. The janitor of his office building is a Canadian. The man who washes his office windows is a Spaniard, and his scrub woman is an Austrian. In an early morning train, among twentyeight passengers in the car, four are reading German papers, twelve .Jewish, six Italian, and the only American-born man in the car beside himself is a Negro.

Verily, the task of interpreting the Gospel of Christ to the mixed multitudes in America is not an easy one.

HUMAN IMPORTS AND SPIRITUAL EXPORTS n .AMERICA'S greatest imports are not the material riches from other lands but they are the human raw material that comes to our shores. The diseased and tainted are supposed to be excluded at the ports of entry while the residue is fashioned into uReful and beautiful citizenship in American schools and churches.

America's greatest exports are not her grain and manufactures, hut they are the ripened spiritual products-men and women transformed by education and freedom and transfigured by the Gospel of Christ. These redeemed and transformed souls carrv America's best business methods, ideals of liberty, equality, frate;nity, neighborliness, community spirit, initiative, brotherhood; they carry the Ohristian evangel and the best methods for taking Christ and for expressing Christian service to all-the nations of the world. East, west, north and south, American men and women trained in Christian churches are scattered over the world as the living seed of the Kingdom of God. The Gospel of Christ alone can save men from their sins and can give to them the individual, social, national and international salvation that all need-without distinction as to race, nationality or social position.

THE PRESENT-DAY MISSIONARY MOTIVE H AS ANY radical and important change taken place in the motive that leads young men and young women to offer them- selves for missionary work in non-Ohristian lands ~ Ninetytwo of these young volunteers have recently been accepted and assigned to their fields by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Others are going out under the Baptist, Oongregational, Disciples, Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Lutheran, Reformed and other Boards. They have heard the call to leave home and kindred and to go to these other lands. What has been the motive that has led them to respond "Here am I, send me'"

There are those who would have us believe that not only religious ideas are changing but that the very foundation of religion is changing. 'l'hey say that the original motive for religious worship and obedience was fear, as it is today with African spirit worshippers. Gradually, they tell us, there developed the idea of "loyalty to

tribal or national gods, as with the followers of Shinto. Another step is shown in the desire for religious world conquest, exemplified in Buddhism, Islam and Christianity. 'l'he personal motive may be merit-seeking, love of conquest or fanatical faith. Such conceptions, we are told, have led to foreign missions.

Does this explain the Christian religion or the motive that leads Christians to proclaim the teachings of Christ~ Such was the central theme discussed at the annual week-end c(lnference of the International Missionary Union, held in New York City (April 30th to May 1st). Nearly one hundred missionaries on furlough and former missionaries came together, representing twelve fields and over twenty mission boards. They discussed the questions" What change has taken place in the missionary motive1" "What is the Gospel today~" and "How should the Christian message be adjusted because of national judgments and attitudes f"

The missionaries recognized that the modern missionary motive is more complex than formerly. Today many Christians not only feel the urge to go out to other lands because of their faith in Christ as the Son of God and the Revealer of the Way of Eternal Life, but they go because they know the ignorance that exists concerning the highest ideals of the life that now is. They go out hoping, by personal contact, understanding and influence, to help promote world peace, interracial brotherhood, social and industrial betterment and intellectual advancement.

There is no question but that with many the missionary motive has changed from that emphasi'zed in the New Testament. Some missionary speakers lay such stress on the need to promote brotherhood, or industrial betterment, on the sympathetic study of other religions, and on the benefits of modern education, that students are led to volunteer from no higher motives than those that might lead them to go out as agents for modern machinery or prepared food or in the interest of politics, science or s~cial service.

From a humanitarian standpoint, there are many good motives that might lead one to become a foreign missionary. None of these are adequate when we consider the difficulties and the issues involved. From a Christian viewpoint, however much one may be impelled by a desire to help his fellowmen to better their ideals and environment, the supreme missionary motive must be loyalty to Jesus Christ as Divine Lord and Saviour, a sense of the need of men for a way out of failure and sin and a conviction that He alone shows the Way of Life, here and hereafter. Most of the outgoing missionaries are actuated by such loyalty to Christ and by the desire to present Him to those who do not know Him, but they need, also, to be thoroughly grounded in faith and knowledge, and able to give the reasons for their conviction that the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes on Him.

Soil and the Spiritual

BY REV. JOHN SOOTT KING, LITTLE BRITAIN, NEW YORK F ROM the mythologies of ancient peoples and from the folk- lore of those not so ancient we seem safe in assuming that a spiritual contact existed between nature and man through long periods of his development. Field, forest and mountain were believed to be alive with unseen beings whose good or ill will was potent. In many of the Psalms and Old Testament prophecies these ideas are lifted into an everyday experience of God who is not very far from anyone of us. If the starry silences of Oriental deserts impressed men with ideas ab()ut Him who inhabits eternity, the lowing herds on succulent hillsides and the teeming vegetation in fertile valleys impressed men with ideas of God's closeness, and of His thoughtfulness for the lives of beast and man.

When ,Lot pitched his tent toward the city of Sodom, the deterioration of Lot began. Somewhat like Lot's story has been the taking from rural life of a spirituality which seemingly and atavistically ought to have been permanent. 'l'he grare of city life, which is sulphurous at times, has blinded the eyes of many who have found pleasure and comfort in the open country. The maJ;erial conveniences and exciting pleasures of a city make strong appeal to thoughtless minds and weary bodies. There is a kind of intoxication in the whirl and rush of the city. Discontent soon overtakes country life by comparison. The city has no clear message for the deeper longings of life. Having eyes and seeing not and having ears and hearing not the realities of the country near him, the countryman, whose tent is pitched cityward, grows blind and deaf to the intimations of immortality surrounding him.

The economic struggle in agriculture, which tends toward cooperative enterprise, has created a class spirit against present business conditions. A sense of injustice in the scheme of t.hings prevails. Unconsciously an inferiority complex develops. Even in the cooperatives suspicion and envy arise. Some will not enter the cooperative attempts to better conditions. Division, where solidarity is necessary, grows. Where good will among independent conditions obtained, ill will obtains in cooperative conditions. If in it all one hecomes soured and discouraged then there is an inclination to an independency which is atheistic in thought and antisocial in habit.. "He that loveth not knoweth not God."

The unconscious struggle going on between cultures tends to blunt spiritual tendencies. The necessary neighborliness of the rural dweller makes the cultural question more serious in the country than in the city where racial groups can keep together. The Slavic, Latin, 489 ,

Teutonic and Anglo-Saxon stocks all have their own peculiar mode of thought and reason and of conduct, religious and moral. Alone each might carryon to perfectness, but each is affected by the other so that there arises a hybrid culture which lacks the basic beauty and zest of any of them. The mystical Slav, the reverential Latin, the God-militant Teuton and the God-law Anglo-Saxon mingled together in their absolute integrities would make for the final man, but alas, they mingle together in their worn ofi or lost integrities and the composite tends to produce the poorest of each.

The old idea of land tenure is passing away under the assault of the land speculator. Farms are less held for their ancestral meaning than for a high price. The hold is tenuous. Instead of inherited acres representing a. great love and devotion on the part of pioneers who cleared forests, blasted out rocks and underdrained meadows, they merely stand for the highest price to be obtained from a buying public. The tent is pitched toward Sodom.

Some or all of these things may be but transitory conditions. However they are very real while they last and very damaging to that spiritual contact which man should get out of God's creations.

The open country must still have messages for the souls of men, and the souls of men must still be capable of hearing them. The great religions of the world .had their birthplaces in the open country. The great poets 'have found their virile messages out of forest and mountain, singing bird and bursting bud. Jesus based His approach to man's sleeping soul upon pictures of falling sparrows, blossoming meadows, sun-caressed and rain-kissed fields in which men sowed and from which they reaped. An ancestral hall is the figure of a loving Father whose son returns from the feeding of swine. The gospels of Jesus have hallowed in a peculiar way the soil.

Nor will we believe that men's souls are dead to the messages of the open country. They are only dormant. A plowing of the environment with a new economic policy toward agriculture may loosen up the soil around the sleeping seed. A rain of sympathy on the part of urban business and culture, shown in respect for rural la bor as as high as any trade or even profession, may cause the seed to swell. But most of all we must believe that prophets whose hearts are full of love for the country and its people will do most :in stirring into life the sleeping good. There still linger traces of the older order of things. The country is not all sordid, nor all animal as in Zola's La Terre. A crude righteousness, crude: senses of justice, crude longings for beauty and culture abound everywhere in the country. Timid and unspoken may be these virtues, but they exist and only await some clarion voice to cause them to put their grave clothes aside and come forth. Brotherliness is just around the corner inmost lives awaiting the temptation to come out in front.

THE SOIL AND THE SPIRITUAL LIFE

Religion is not very deeply buried in any man, especially not in the ones we can foreigners, were we to get down to it with a loving not prying cordiality.

Because the rural dweller is by necessity an individualist, the only approach to him is individual. The weakness of much Christian work in country places lies in the lack of individual approach in sympathetic neighborliness. Pastoral work, not only by minister but by layman also, with a pastoral knGwledge of the one pastored is the Church '8 hope of holding the country and of bringing it back to its prophetic place amid the material tendencies of urban life which is fast becoming major in our civilization. To interpret the speech of the country side as did our Lord, to make men feel the nearness of God as did He, will require perhaps abnegation and surrender of what seems more worthwhile. Abraham left Ur of Chaldea. Lot pitched his tent toward Sodom. There is a wide difference in what an Israelite and the Ammonite and Moabite connote to the world by way of religion, law and morality.

CHRISTl!AN STEWARDSHIP SENTIMENTS T 0 HAVE is to owe-not to own. ·When a man acquires riches, God gets a partner or the man loses his soul. I II will place no value on anything I have except in its relation to the Kingdom of Christ."

A wise man will not hesitate to give away what he cannot keep, obtaining thereby riches that he will never lose.

Systematic earning makes an industrious man; wise spending a well-furnished man; thoughtful saving a prepared man; conscientious giving a blessed man.

Unconsecrated wealth in the hands of Christians is one of the greatest hindrances to the progress of the Church.

The Kingdom of God can never be established merely by the raising and expending of money, but money is greatly needed for its world-wide extension.

Stewardship puts the Golden Rule into business in place of the Rule of Gold.

Jesus Christ teaches that a man's attitude toward God and His Kingdom is revealed by his attitude to the property com- . mitted to his trust.

A Christian Program for a Rural Church BY PROF. RALPH A. FELTON IN "OUR TEMPLED HILLS"

1. Help to strengthen family ties in the midst of all the pres" ent-day forces that tend to tear them apart. Stress the sacred- ness of family life.

2. Keep the children as the center of the home and com- munity life, thus using the stones to build parish houses, in place of reformatories; using the rope to construct play- ground swings, instead of for hanging people; giving at least as much space to parks as to cemeteries; having school- houses as fine as barns; providing as much furniture for the children as for guests; giving as much time for the bedtime story-hour as for the radio and the newspaper.

3: Emphasize both bodily health and spiritual holiness, both sanitation and saintliness, before Him who tells us that we are the temples of the living God!

4. Put more emphasis upon true worship, but also recog- nize the fact that religious obligation is not exhausted by go- ing to church; neither is the church's task completed by simply persuading people to come to meetings.

5. Develop a Christian atmosphere in which a clean and wholesome social life can be lived in this day when commer- cial agencies are bidding for the control of all recreation.

6. Christianize all relationships in such a way that, as we are drawn closer together by improved methods of commu- nication and by cooperative economic agencies, we may build that world-wide brotherhood that has been talked about for so long.

7. Help make this earth beautiful which God has made holy, and conserve its fertility as well as its beauty for future generations.

8. Teach respect for law. Look upon government and laws as the best judgment of the best people, and develop the in- dividual conscience to obey and to enforce the law.

9. Put the spirit of Christ into everyday life, so large a portion of which consists in earning a living; placing service above profits, ideals above dividends, and human relation- ships above material wealth.

am "' …..U-1I.. _t

C3 IIto.".._t. • • to.I*_L D .oMpttOlDt.

. .. P'I"..a. … oow. ftI …"l' . . {- ) dIow ……pIdodJ~ PERCEN'I'AGE OF INCREASE IN POPULATION OF TERRITORY RURAL IN 1920, BY STATES: 1910-1920 Changes in Rural Life In the Past Twenty-Five Years BY REV. Wl..RREN H . WILSON, D.D., NEW YORK ])ireetor of Town and Country Department, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Ohurch, U. S. A.

RURAL life had its crises in the years near to 1870, when the great migration to new land began; in 1890 when, the new land being all settled, we began to exploit the settled acres; in 1910 when the Country Commission aroused the world, and in 1920 when world forces took possession of farm and village life. Between the changes of fifty-five years past and those of twenty-five years past is this difference: the earlier were American and continental; the later are international and world-wide. . This paper has to do with processes in which the American countrymen have a share ill the same experience of all lands.

At the beginning of the twentieth century we were made aware of what we called "rural decadence." The terms "hill towns" of New England, "paganism," "abandoned churches" were on the lips of church leaders. They appeared with increasing frequency in serious prints. Religious people were troubled over the decline of the country church, but they did not know its meaning. Every religious society that had rural congregations had the experience of closing some of them, avoiding as long as possible the recognition that many others were practically dead. In 1909 Theodore Roosevelt proclaimed by means of a famous "Report on Country Life"

493

that the causes of this decline were economic. His formula, trans- ported across the Atlantic by Sir Horace Plunkett, was "better farming, better business, better living." This connection between the life of the spirit and the toil of the hands had beim known to many individual church workers, but was not proclaimed until Roosevelt's famous Commission cleared the atmosphere and opened a vista of understanding.

There followed five years of "Conservation Movements" and "Country Life Movements." 1, was called at that time into the serv- ice of the Presbyterian Home Board as Superintendent of the Coun- try Life Department, and it was my duty to attend conferences in which religion, education, better farming, cooperative purchase, proc- ess and sale, were all discussed as parts of a common process. Theodore Roosevelt and Liberty Hyde Bailey had shown the way to consecrating the soil and harnessing the forces of religion with the task of honoring the Lord in material things. How different that time with its high hopes and its recognition of the spiritual value of material things, from the present in which farmers are demanding. better economic conditions without regard to the spir- itual use, which we then hoped would follow from the improvement of the industry!

In this quarter century we have seen a great socializing of morals, of health and education. The Prohibition Movement is the highest expression of a moral standard put into a social propaganda. It may have run away from its original idea, as some believe it has, in its legal forms, but at the beginning it was a movement for indi- vidual abstinence from intoxicating liquor. Among farmers it he- came a social movement for the community in the interest of temperance. It is originally an agrarian reform. Somewhat more slowly and by the same path has come the transformation of bedside health service into public health nursing in the community.

At the beginning of this century education was content with the little red schoolhouse. Now country people are. generally converted to a socialized form of education either in the consolidated school .or in intelligent, skilled supervision of schools. The agrarian ad- vance has changed the farmers' desire to be taught only what their fathers learned into an eagerness for teaching in agriculture and home economics as well. While there are some objectors and somo states are reluctant, yet the extension of social education among villagers and country people is natural, and like other changes of this period it follows international experience.

But the most striking change in rural life is the nationalization of agriculture. It began, I suppose, in the earlier period when the Department of Agriculture was formed and the colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts in every state were launched about sixty years ago. But in this quarter century of world influence we are

RURAL LIFE IN THE PAST TWEiN'.rY-FIVE YEARS

confronted with problems our fathers did not know. The boll weevil taught us to employ the county agent. Seaman Knapp, sent into the South by the Secretary of Agriculture to combat this pest, devised a series of demonstration farms supervised by the county agent. In the Administration of Woodrow Wilson during the war this system was made national. The Farm Bureau grew up around the county agent's office at the county seat, and now we have agriculture pivoted upon the action of the National Government. We have the Farm Bloc in Washington and many state capitals. Farmers are demanding that the Government help the industry which twentyfive years ago regarded itself as the one independent occupation in the world.

Corresponding to this change is the denominational care of the country church. All Protestant communions before that time had what the Presbyterians call "presbyterial administration." Even the Methodists care for their weaker country churches through the conference. With the Roosevelt Country L,ife Commission Report in 1909 a new era began and now at least ten of the greater communions, including the Roman Catholic, have Departments of the Country Church, usually under their Board of Home Missions, which endeavor to use national resources and national experience in the interest of the local country congregation. In doing so they seek for international models and assemble the wisdom of centuries and of other lands as best they may to help the country church. Already the American experience is used in China and India, and the community church, as well as the "demonstration parish," is studied and imitated by missionaries. Evidently this religious movement which seemed national is in reality international.

One may well contrast the rural life of 1925 with that of 19QO. rroday country people are concerned with collective action in their farming and in their industry. They have heard of agricultural cooperation in Germany and consumers' cooperation in England. Cooperation has a definite meaning to farmers. The word refers to a mode of collective borrowing of money, collective processing of meat or milk, collective breeding of cattle, collective selling of farm products, and collective purchase of the goods farmers and villagers want. In 1910 farmers and residents in small towns were engaged in individual struggle, under low prices, for survival. In 1925-1926 country people are cooperating, in a time of high prices, for survival, with even more alarm in their expressions.

Another strong contrast between the extremes of this quarter century is expressed in urbanization. Villages and dwellers of the open country are getting hold of comforts and conveniences which are bought, not hand-made. It would seem that a good angel had looked upon the bleak slavery of farmers in the former century and planned for them enjoyment as wen as release; for the automobile,

COMING TO CHURCH BY OARRIAGES AND ON FOOT IN TEXAS the telephone, the radio, and in the background the rural free delivery of mail, are devices that seem to be suited to the need of the farm family living upon their lonely acres. 'l'hese devices, wllich were at first reluctantly used by farmers, though that reluctance has diminished with each successive year, have completely changed the social process of the farm house. Every day letters come and the paper comes to the door; every hour the telephone jingles with news of the neighborhood and reliable information of the markets. Every evening the radio sounds from its corner and every Sunday it preaches; while the automobile stands crouched in the barn or the garage ready for a dash to the nearest or the farthest point, in less time than it used to take to put a bridle on the farmer's mare. It would seem that these changes would make the country so attractive that Ntlfthecity people would. move out there to live, but in fact theY have simply stirred the mixture of country life more vigorously; or to change the figure, they have speeded up the separator by -which the cream and the milk are separated. The selection of those who live in the country and those who are impelled to leave the country is hastene4 by these wonderful facilities.

The social facilities are not the only ones given the farmer and the villager. New tools have come for his trade and new devices to save the steps of his burdened wife in the kitchen. The tractor is the rival of the horse, which the automobile has driven from the public roads. Many devices for doing the labor of the farm have come with it. But better still are the manifold facilities for making the house attractive within and the labor of the kitchen easier. Some of them are intended for health improvement but others have to do with the heating and lighting of the house. The old-fashioned farm of our grandfather's was self-sustaining in that it produced what

RURAL LIFE IN THE PAST TWENTY-FIVE YEARS

it consumed: but the modern farm, equally prosperous, is self-sufficing as an electric plant, as a heating plant, as a unit of dairying or of canning fruits j though it is by this fact all the more dependent upon the manufacturer and the salesman.

Twenty-five years ago the farmer took pride in the skill of his hands to provide for his wants. He did not think of himself at that time except as an independent producer. But now the farmer is a consumer and he knows it. Therefore, he is concerned about his income. Even in India and China and Africa the quest of the dollar, the rupee and the shilling, is molding rural life. Reports from missionaries and travelers tell of the modification of village and family life for the purpose of making money, and the invasion of those lands by European and American goods that must be bought with cash. The studies made in Cornell University upon the problem of the income of the farmer, which resulted in the new word "labor income" with its peculiar meaning, have been memorable. We used to think about farm profits in a vague way. Since 1911 we have had a measurement of the pay a farmer gets for labor and management. 'l'his measure is used in China and India as well as in Montana.

Another striking change in the quarter century is the accelerated selection of those who may dwell in the country by reason of intensified industry. Farm life and village life are now thoroughly industralized. Generally speaking, none dwell in the country except those who can give an industrial reason for living there. The surplus of our populations is in our cities, with few exceptional areas. During the period following the war, immigrants have been drastically excluded from this country and the industries to which they were accustomed to attach themselves in the manufacturing centers have raised their wages, thus calling in many men and some women and children from the farms. By this the one-time exodus from the country has become a lamentable procession, and the announcements 2

of the Department of Agriculture, concerning especially the great industrial states east of Chicago and north of Washington, have tended greatly to discourage the people of the country and to give the impression that farm industry is a failure.

Another rural change in the spirit of recent years has been caused by the extended propaganda on behalf of moral reform, as on behalf of prohibition and of those domestic moralities which are . exalted by the Ku Klux Klan, and in the interest of the so-called Nordic stock. Whatever the cause of these agitations they have greatly disturbed country people. It may be that they are part of a racial discussion in which we are at the beginning. Their effects are already written in legislation and recorded in a complete change of the atmosphere and tone of rural communities in such states as Indiana and Texas. Everyone who knows these states appreciates that the old days of friendly, easy intercourse have gone and a new time with strong aversions or conflicts and not a little fear has arrived. The future is obscured for thoughful people in these small towns, whi~h are iarming centers, and the present is not as agree- able as the past.

The bitter cup of disillusionment, too, has been pint to our lips by the writers of the time. Until the past decade we were able to idealize the people that live in the country. We had fears and we were challenged to remedy abuses but we did not doubt the goodness of the structure and the beauty of the ideals of the village and the farm until "Main Street" was written and "TeeftaUow." These books and others like them slashed the portrait of our ancestors . with a ruthless dagger and robbed those who love the country of their pride in the life of small communities. That they told truth is evidenced by the wide reading they had among country people themselves,but they have left us without the ideals in which we clothed the farmer and the mountaineer.

Last of all, in the quarter century has come the proclamation of the city supremacy. In the Census of 1920 the city crossed the line for the first time ahead of the country. Fifty-one per cent of our people were found to live on the city side of that arbitrary line of 2500 population and less.· The newspapers and those who read them are all convinced that America has become an urban order of life and say it daily. Strange to say, at this very time, owing to other causes, notably the sales program in the interest of the auto- mobile and the radio, people are moving out of the city into the open country. .Families are touring out into the country and the resi- dential section of the bigger cities is forever being pushed farther and farth(lr from the city hall. . ..

It would be in vain to close this brie~:recital'with any indication of finality, but it may be worth saying that the changes of the past twenty-fi,ve years are generally superficial. No change has come in

1926J RURAL LIFE IN THE PAST TWENTY-FIVE YE,ARS

the source of our food, cotton, wool, lumber, ores and petroleum. 'Po produce these, people live in the country. So long as we have to tend dairy cows in order to get milk and cream, which are necessities of life, and so long as we have to plant and reap wheat in order to make bread; so long as we must have petroleum to lubricate the machines of the world, we will have people living in the small communities. The changes of the past twenty-five years are striking and picturesque indeed, but the family farm is still the unit of agriculture, the greatest industry of them all, in which is engaged sixty per cent of the rural population. This is the largest population engaged in any single industry in any part of the world under like conditions 'of cOmfort and prosperity.

THE IJIIDRCH' IN THE CHANGING COUNTRY Times in the country have changed. Jnstead of lamenting "the good old days,"

it were better to try to keep the rural church up-to-date_ Improved farm machinery means that fewer people are needed in the country; therefore, fewer people are left to support the rural church; therefore, small churches should be consolidated. Automobiles and good roads have en~rged the rural neighborhood, making it possible for scattered farm people to attend strong central churches. The little rural neighborhood nnit has largely given place to the country unit for agricultural organizations. The small neighborhood church must likewise be enlarged, both geographically and in its program of activities. The cunsolidation of rural schools is paving the way for a consolidation of rural churchoo.

The radio, like the telephone and the rural free delivery, has decreased isolation and puts farmers in touch with world movements_ Religion in the country must be adapted to the needs of this new rural life and must give the farmer a wider horizon. R. F.

Changes in Rural Standards of Living BY PROF. RALPH A. FELTON, ITHACA, NEW YORK T HE changes that have taken place in rural life are revealed by a study of the cost of living of two families_ ~'he first entries are those of the father who kept strict account of his expenditures; and the second, those' of his son who, forty-five years later, kept an equally strict account_ Both father and son lived on the same farm, and in each family there were three adults and three children. They illustrate the difference in the standard of living today on American farms from that which prevailed forty-five years ago.

FATHER'S SoN'S EXPENSES, 1880 EXPENSES, 1924 $1. 73 Light, including up-keep $99.00 52.00 Food 447.73 93.68 Clothing 280.15 Three children 411.43 61.81 Church 95.07 Doetor and medicine 167.30 72.20 Papers and books 161. 70 6.40 Trips and vacations 22.26 Z_50 Amusements Z7.65 691.65 .00 159.82 _00 14_96 General operation (COAl, gasoline, auto, labor) 16 .17 Miscellaneous $321.45 $2,563.76 -From II Our Templed Hills.

Gospel and the

BY THE REV. A. B. PARSON, NEW YORK CITY Assistant Foreign Secretary, Protestant Episcopal Ohnrch CHRISTIAN forces at work in many lands have in one respect been neglecting the majority of the human race. We have forgotten that the masses live as tillers of the soil and cannot understand the refinements of an urban evangel, a message that seldom carries outside of the bounds of city life. A distinctly new note is being sounded to preach the Kingdom of God in the great rural regions of the earth. "If the world is to be Ohristian," says Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, "then Ohristianity must broaden its conception of mission possibilities."

Our attack on the evils of the world has too often centered on individuals in cities and we have offered a Gospel powerful and transforming so far as it went. We built schools and hospitals by the side of churches and magnificently the enterprise has gone forward-except in the great, cleared spaces where the world's farmers care for the world's needs. There we did not go, because for the most part the missionary enterprise was born among literary folk, the product of refinement in city and college.

This expanding world movement has yet to learn the Gospel of the soil: that God's purpose must surely be to redeem the basis of all existence, which is the agricultural ground work of our world economic life. A great proportion of the earth-family live in the eountry and their viewpoint is determined by the conditions of rural life. A place must be claimed! for rural missions in the programs of all mission boards. The work of any communion will be incomplete if it evangelizes, educates, does medical and' other social work, but omits agricultural missions.

Oonsider some of the confessions of missionary leaders. In India much of the unrest is said to be due to the fact that schools have too exclnsively prepared young Indians for literary and clerical occupations to the neglect of the activities that are more fundamental in the life of their millions near to the soil, since 90% of the people live in some 700,000 villages. A leader in Ohina writes: "Our education as at present conducted is of an exclusively literary type and seems to me to foster in the pupils an exaggerated idea of the excellence of books ….. " And yet Ohina is the center of that bursting Far E{tst wherein one half of the world's population lives; and four fifths of these live on the land and secure their living from the land. The African Educational Oommissions* found that though the "See reports "Education in Africa." and "Education in East Africa." Phelps-Stokes Fund, 101 ,Park Ave., New York.

500 work of missions has had profound effects on the general life of the continent, "we have contributed only a small beginning toward the training that is required to prepare the native to make effective use of the soiL"

Benja;min H. Hunnicutt, of Lavras, Brazil, the first agricultural missionary (and yet appointed as late as 1907), says: "Agricultural missions are still in their infancy, and their status with the boards at home, the missions on the field, policies of development, and work are all matters of very grave study."

THE INTERNATIONAL ASSOCIATION OF AGRICULTURAL MISSIONS This group seeks to keep before mission boards the serious import of our still incomplete world missionary enterprise. Its purpose is to associate all those interested in agricultural and rural l11issions throughout the world for the development and exchange of ideas in order to improve agriculture and create a rural Ohristian eivilization.

'1'he Association's outlook on rural life includes all organized efforts for economic, social and religious development such as: increased production per acre and per capita, conservation of natural resources, good roads, cooperative markets, community centers, recreation, household arts and economy, public health service, improved churches and schools.

The Association was organized on January 1st, 1920, by missionaries and others interested in agricultural development at home and abroad. Twenty-five mission boards and other agencies are represented on the Executive Committee of the Association. Important investigations are being made by fiv'e committees as follows: Methods in Agricultural Missions at Home and Abroad. The Agricultural Community at Home and Abroad. Cooperative Organization of Agriculture. Women and the Family in Rural Life. The Rural Message and the Students of America.

The year past has been notable for two important conferences: the first (the fifth annual meeting) in New York in December and the second a regional conference in April at the School of Agriculhue, Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio.

EXAMPI,ES OF AGRICULTURAL WORK In present-day annals of mission lands no projects carry more weight than that of the quiet work of the American Presbyterian mission at Moga, Punjab. Rev. W. J. McKee and his associates are heeding the saying of the Governor of India's United Provinces that "India must prepare for the rule of her masters-the farmers!" Mr. McKee emphasrzes the village as the unit of work and the children are trained to meet all the conditions of their lives. Chief

among the things that are taught is gardening. Each child is given a plot of ground which he learns to cultivate. This agricultural w-ork is simple, but in view of the fact that millions in India must work on small plots, the effect will be far reaching. Group living and mutual aid are values that Christian teaching can add to Indian life.

China, similarly, presents the village as the unit of the community. The leaders of the New China are thinking seriously and constructively about rural China. This transformation of a people in a few years is bringing baffling complexities and underneath all questions is the agricultural. President Kenyon h Butterfield says: Half of the world's population lives in the Far East. Four fifths of these eight hundred million human beings live on the land and secure their living directly from the land. In these two facts lies the significance of the Far East in the problem of agriculture viewed as a world question. The process of industrializing the Far East is well begun though by no means half done. Now industrialization means urbanization and both together mean new drafts upon agriculture. More mouths to feed, fewer hands to produce food, higher standards of urban living, will once again crowd the soil of the Far East to its fullest possibilities. It is not alone food that is wanted in the Far East. This region is especially adapted to certain raw materials for manufacture that are in constant and growing demand. Silk and cotton are the most important of these; but beans and other plants are also important, being wanted in rapidly increasJng amounts for their oils and similar extracts. A long list of these products can even now be made and will be increased as transportation becomes easier. It follows therefore that the world interest in Far Eastern Agriculture is two-fold; first, the capacity of the region to feed half the world's people-its own half-the half which will soon be two thirds; and, second, its ability, iu addition to growing food, to grow raw material for industry.

The valuable counsel of the U. S. Department of Agriculture has been increasingly at the service of missionaries and boards. The Hon. William M. Jardine, Secretary of Agriculture, says: Our religion has its roots in a rural society, and it will lose much if it does not keep those country foundations sound and secure. Religion must keep its touch with the soil if it is to be deep and· vital. Religion is one of the deepest and most vital instincts of the human race and it should reach its highest fruition when it is associated with other deep and ancient instincts. One of the most conspicuous of these is love of the soil and of natm:al things which owe their life to the soil. Religion which is founded on the reverence and understanding of country people has a strength which it could never obtain from urban sources. This is the type of religion that needs to be presented more and more in our rural communities-a religion that does not speak in general terms, but that ties up religion with all that is good in farming and rural life. Religion can in this way make a genuine contribution to farming and the Inrmer, and they in their turn, inspired by this new religious con- ception, will give their fundamental solidity and strength to the re- ligious life of the nation.

THE ,GOSPEL AND THE SOIL

The Spring Conference of boards and missionaries, students and faculty members in Ohio could have had no more fitting setting than Ohio State University since this state is 94% farm land and of its total area 78% is devoted to cultivation and improved farm land. This conference combined to bring together expert knowledge of the needs of farmer folk the world around. One is deeply moved at the sweep of the forces represented by the followers of a Galilean village Youth, the Incarnate Love shown in an Oriental whose life was lived in the countryside. His teachings were illustrated mainly by allusions to homely farm life: the seed, the plow, the wheat, the tares, the soil.

The quiet transformation taking place was unostentatiously reported by a worker in South Africa, in making famine non-existent among Christian natives due to their knowledge of improved agriculture. Pagan peoples in the very same locations are still suffering from periodic famines. In other words, the scientific farmer, the product of Christian missions, constantly has a residue of his crops over against the day of need; while the native unschooled farmer faces constantly recurring starvation.

The non-Christian world stands in jeopardy without an inclusive Gospel that will save the whole of our human processes. God in Christ reveals to us new realms to be conquered before we can claim that we have the completer truth. The missionary enterprise, send· ing out modern agricultural apostles, proclaims a science friendly and transforming and humane for the most numerous of the classes of the world's workers.

To be secure in the proclamation of such a daringly comprehensive message we need an extension of our home labors. Our present danger is that the joyful possession of and working of the soil will give place to the tide that already has turned to the city and to an industrial society eager for a too comfortable de-agriculturalized urban life.

It will not do to try to take to non-Christians something we have not first experienced. It is for us to build a more Christian rural America. We have had a first era of the rural church, one of criticism, analysis and intellectual grasp of the problem. The seeond stage is one of hope, fervor and passion. If the rural church is to be cleansed of dry rot, the American farmer saved from peasantry, the city saved from an influx of pagan youth, a prophet must arise who will build upon the insight of this intellectual era, bringing together the forces of religion under a single battle cry against the devil and the sin of a false aristocracy and a false superiority, in order that the whole land may be Christian and strong. The whole man, the whole land, the whole world is to be redeemed. Then let us rise up to an unfinished work and give to earth 'speoples a finer life as the fruit of faith in a God who loves the whole world.

Real Job of the Rural

BY REIV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

"And He went round about the villages teaching"-Mark 6: 6.

O BVIOUSLY the real job of the Church of Christ cannot be determined by its location or its environment. Whenever its work has been thus defined, the rural church has been long on program and short on dynamic, long on statistics and short on spirituality, long on stimulus and short on impulse. Noone will question for a moment that the religious condition of those who till the soil, who drive the plow, who delve in mine and who dwell remote from the marts of trade should never cease to be of serious concern to all Christians. Of course, the rural church must not be insensible to the needs of the people, old and young, nor indifferent to the pressing problems of the community. It must be wide awake to all these things and always close to the business and hearts of the men and women, boys and girls for whose well being and welfare it exists. If the rural church is to fulfil its place and do its work, survive and succeed, it must have at least two things: First, a clear idea of the mission to which Christ, the Founder, has appointed it.

Second, a firm purpose to fulfil that mission and not to die while there is work to do.

-What, then, is the real job of the rural church 7 For an answer to this question, Christians should go to the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments rather than to modern sociology and modern surveys. Surveys will prove a help in projecting the program of the rural church but they are not authoritative in defining its real job and its supreme purpose. The final court of appeal on this momentous question to which we should willingly submit is the teaching of the Scriptures, especially the teaching of the New Testament.

The rural church's mission is nowhere else authoritatively defined. Definitions from other sources are of value only in so far as they are in harmony with the teachings of the New Testament. Before these teachings, pre-conception and prejudice and pride should willingly bow and, to the full limits of the truth as revealed in the records of the New Testament, the rural church and every other church bearing the name of Jesus Christ is in duty bound to conform.

What, then, according to the teaching of the New Testament, is the real job of the rural church7 Choosing the Book of the Acts as a purposeful chronicle of the origin and growth of the Church and closely studying its narrative, we discover the answer it supplies to 504 be as simple as its implications are startling. The real job of the Church, according to the New Testament, is to witness to and for Jesus, the Christ. "Ye shall be my witnesses" (Acts 1: 8), said .Jesus to His followers on the day of His Ascension. That was their sole responsibility, a responsibility which each according to his several ability must discharge. It was to this end that "power" was promised, "when the Holy Spirit is come upon you."

Beginning with their native land, Judea, their witness was to extend to the uttermost part of the earth. "Weare witnesses," said Peter and his companions, harking back to the significant term again and again. Each act of the Apostles was a witness bearing, whether an interpretation of national history in the light of the grace and truth which came by this Christ, the healing of the sick, like the lame man at the beautiful door of the temple, or the ceaseless proclamation of Jesus crucified and risen. All such evidence as this is clear. "To witness for Jesus Christ!" That is the Church's real job everywhere throughout the world without discrimination and without discount.

In these modern days when the Church is called upon to do so many things and to be so many things for the community, all of which have their place and all of which are important in their place, we do well to go back to these early records and remind ourselves that, according to the constitution and charter of Christianity, the real job of any church bearing the name of Jesus Christ is not vague and indefinite but real and definite and that job is to be a living witness in every community to Christ and for Christ.

It is true that the Church has other functions, functions which are of great value to the community, but even these apart from the primary function of the Church will sooner or later disappoint the community and be discounted by the people. We heartily agree with Rev. Fred Eastman when he says: Let us keep constantly before us our historic ideals of religious and political freedom, education and Christian service. More important yet, let us bear in mind that these great ideals are the product of such religious conceptions as our faith in a Sovereign God dwelling in the human soul. Fundamental in all our "Unfinished Business," therefore, is evangelism, or getting individuals into fellowship with God. If the Church were to forget its history and become so blinded as not to see the religious roots of its passion for freedom, its desire for education and its devotion to human service, and were to set about working for these things simply through laws and movements whose object is the change of social environment, it would be a useful institution but it would cease to be a Christian Church.

The ideal for the rural church ought to be a saved soul in a saved body, living in a saved community. It is becoming clearer every day that the men and women and children in the rural districts need and want religion, and the religion they want and" need is the religion that means peace and purity and joy, the sense of God's nearness, the comfort of Christ's love, the strength that comes from spiritual

food and fellowship. They want the rural church to be a house of prayer and praise for all people, the place where divine truth seems clearer and human brotherhood dearer and heaven nearer than anywhere else in the world.

The rural church will succeed in proportion as it wins the affection, confidence, support and loyalty of the people by doing its own work, namely, that of witnessing to and for Jesus Christ. Apparent success on any other basis-especially political, financial, agricultural, educational, social or sensational-means for the rural church a living death. The rural church must be a minister to life, personal and social, and in its ministry to life it will respond to the two deepest and most universal desires of mankind, namely, the desire for peace and the desire for power. The rural church that is a witness to Jesus Christ will soon reveal the fact that the secret of social well being is the individual life and the secret of all individual life is acquaintance with God and the supreme source of acquaintance with God is Jesus Christ.

If the rural church is to be true to its primary task, it must be unflinchingly loyal to its divine commission and close to the needs that call it into existence. It must attend strictly to its own specific job. So far as it attempts to duplicate the work of other institutions, to that extent it will fail. There must be a deepening within the rural church of the conviction that it exists because man has a soul that needs to be saved and needs nurture-worship, sympathy, love, hope and the cultivation of the spiritual life. The rural church does not primarily exist to provide workshops, soup-kitchens, farm schools and medical clinics. All of these are necessary and have a very real value to the community, but this is not the need that creates the rural church. Scripture, history and experience unite in saying that the Church exists primarily to lead men to repentance, to give them faith in God, teach them high ideals, to equip them with motive power; in a word, to make them open and loyal disciples of Jesus Christ.

Through the Gospel of Christ, the rural church ought to offer every man, woman and child the abundant life that Christ came to give. If it fails to do this, it is not the Church of Jesus Christ and the people will go unsaved, unserved and unblessed. It is becoming clearer every day that the rural church that will fill a soul with the love of Christ through its services will soon discover that through such a soul the community will be served and the diseases and disorders that disturb the community will be eliminated. The rural church that makes the heart clean by its regenerating Gospel and glad by its uplifting worship will do more to bring the Kingdom of God into the neighborhood than many free lectures, free concerts and free lunches.

"No improvement of environment," says the Rev. Paul Douglas

THE REAL JOB OF THE RURAL CHURCH

in his book, "The New Home Missions," "will make the human soul commensurate with its largest visions. In its profoundest reaches life will ever need a redeeming touch deeper than. any social ministry. There are many things and they are mostly fundamental which law and education cannot do because they are weak through the flesh. "

There is always a danger that the rural church under the pressure of its immediate and urgent needs will forget the Master's fundamental teachings respecting the application of His Gospel to men. Make the heart right and then righteousness will abound. "Oleanse first that which is within the cup." .Put love into the breast and then it will shine in the eye, speak from the lips and work through the hands. The feet will run on errands of mercy if the soul is merciful. The rural church, like the Apostle Paul, must "become all things to all men" that it "may by all means save some." (1 Cor. 9: 22.) It is with this motive that the rural church should worship and work. It is not to please men but to save men that its program should be projected, not to win their favor and applause but to win their souls. This is the 'first great objective of all the work of the rural church. It is evident from the teaching of the New Testament that the supreme desire and effort of tlie rural church should be the conversion of men. That is its real job, this not as an after-result to be attained by method of gradual approach but as its direct goal and its immediate objective. The Gospel of Christ begins at the right end. Convert a man, a family, a tribe first; educate, cultivate, stimulate afterwards. Was this not exactly what Christ Himself meant when he IT, said: "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you (Matthew 6: 33.) Whenever conversion is genuinely Christian it will be followed by thoroughgoing changes of habits and conduct and, manner. These are the "things that accompany salvation." History shows that where an individual or a family or a tribe has been brought to a saving belief in Christ the result is never mere salvation in the sense of an inner change of heart and such an outward change of life as affects only the clearly moral relations and practices. There always follows a rapid succession of changes more or less radical in every sphere of His life and thought, changes which not seldom make a deeper impression upon the minds of an observing world than the essential spiritual change which is the source of it.

The new birth is the basis of all moral progress and enlightenment, the first necessary step toward every good, whether personal or public, whether social or political, commercial or religious. Christianity seeks to regenerate the heart and thus transform character and ultimately the community. Whoever has experienced this spiritual transformation of change of heart-whoever has been vitally renewed in motive and aspiration by the power of Christ is counted a

citizen of the Heavenly Kingdom, a genuine product of saving grace even though his outward circumstances have not yet felt the full effect of that change.

When the rural church is true to her commission she will aim always and only at one result, spiritual regeneration. But this re- suit will affect all the rest of human life. There is no part of life so material, so secular or so superficial but is modified and influenced by the regenerating power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

The right kind of a church for the rural life is one which, how- ever simple in its worship, however small in its membership, is mani- festly filled with the spirit of Christ, which is always the spirit of service, sacrifice and love. The rural church must seek to make every one who enters it feel at once-"these people are glad to be Chris- tians and glad to have me with them, and truly it is good to be here." Such a church will survive and in the best sense of the word will succeed.

To s'um up, we affirm, first, that the real job of the rural church when true to her commission, as given by Jesus Christ and described in the New Testament, is that of witnessing to and for Jesus Christ; second, that the content of this witness is at least fivefold: (1) To witness to the saving power of Jesus Christ-evangelism. (2) To witness to the developing power of Christ-education. (3) To witness to the healing power of Christ-medical service. (4) To witness to the transforming power of Christ-character-build- ing. (5) To witness to the reconstructing power of Christ-community- building.

Let the rural church trust God and believe in the value of the human soul and let this' faith send her forth with the glad message, "Whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved." Yes, "whosoever," irrespective of doctrines, creeds and sacraments i "whosoever shall call"-albeit ignorantly, feebly, foolishly-the call and not the manner of it being the sale condition-"Whosoever shall call shall be saved." Let heragain sound forth in every village of our land the Gospel of Christ in terms of its democracy: "Whosoever will may come," and the rural church will soon convince the people that it is a supreme necessity in human life. Let the rural church speak the gospel of good cheer as the Master did, not to the farmer but to the man who farms, not to the workingman but to the man who works, and it will win its way into the hearts and homes of the people. Let the rural church in the name of Christ offer a program that is as deep as human nature and as wide as human need and it will be what it was intended to be, "The Body of Christ"-not an end in itself but a means to an end, not an institution to be built up out of the community, but an instrument for building up the community in thtl truth, in the life and Spirit of Christ.

Adventure in Rural

BY REV. MALCOLM DAriA, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Director, Town and Country Department, Congregatiunal Church Extension Boards PHILLIPS Brooks once said that "being a minister is fun." The average rural minister would doubtless be inclined' to make some mental reservations before admitting the truth of that statement. He would not, however, deny that the rural min- istry offers adventure, and, as to its being fun, a man makes his ministry a lugubrious or happy experience by what he puts into it.

n is the minister who conditions the success of any work. It is quite – frequently said, "Make the jobs big enough and men will go into the rural ministry." There is a good deal of truth in the statement. But after all, the need is everywhere for men who will go into the country and create their own jobs and make them truly big. Someone has said: "Many a church is languishing for a big task." 'L"rue! The churches are ready and waiting to be chal- lenged.

'L'he first man who comes to my mind is Wilbur I. Bull, recently of Ashland, Me., and now gone to an- other part of the same state to re- peat himself. When I first saw him he was something of a curiosity to me, for he is one of very few men WILBUR 1. BULL OF MAINE with whom I am acquainted who ac- tually prepared for the ntml ministry. The Ashland region is some- what remote, in Aroostook Co unty, famous for its seed potatoes, and only fifty miles south of the Canadian border. Wilbur Bull went there thirteen years ago and has been eternally at it ever since. He is more than a preacher. He made himself an "institu- tion" all over the country. Until 1922 there was a region of perhaps two hundred and fifty square miles with only a Catholic priest, now and then an Episcopal minister, and Mr. Bull himself, as resident pastors. Of course, to the shame of Protestantism, where the open country is neglected by the Church, all sorts of "bootleg cults"

thrive. The region had its share. For years this sky-pilot of the Aroostook had been cherishing visions of bigger things commen- S09

surate with the needs and opportunity. But he worked while he dreamed, and "spread himself" in a really wonderful way. I am glad that I was allowed the privilege of helping to promote the really big thing that is up there now.

Aaron Sapiro had come in to the county to organize the potato growers. I heard him speak to a thousand farmers over at Caribou. If he had only substituted church or religion for every mention of sun-kissed oranges, prunes, tobacco, etc.-industries he has organized-it would have been the best description I have ever heard given of a much-needed rural church technic. We tried the same arguments for cooperation and pooling of interests in religion that he did with potatoes. And it went across. Ashland is the only place large enough to support a minister of its own. The three other little vil· lages, and the eight or ten school districts, have never had the high 0«/ACIf; PASnlRAL la-.-~ ~ ~ IIERIA'I1ONAL DEMRJM:In' ".~ _ _ _ aIIIIIIS – – – _a:HDIU -……. ………… M.8.~1IIC'mR- ~S£IM:ES 1I_IIIRl-_ OLL _ -.-.-…–_':r~ –M_OI_ 'IIIIA.!IlIIMVCIIEISIU lWIIIRlRMK IllCAllIIIMIIIIJIIIII, –..~ …S..C..T- .-.1.H..iI.'I.I.D- .t, ATIlCI1R1t1S. BIBLI_II UIIII MIIEH &LiIGrr ——"""""'" lWUIIiI!IIiM CIllRJtll,A LDfIIII SIIIW:t _'l'llllt'RAMB _~IIIMCI sams nTDXY awiIIl JlIS'PlRAL IIlMIIlIMllIOHS 'RAIlIDLESSOIIS atR~~ltll OWAI"llMf'U.

THE PROGRAM AND STAFF OF THE LARGER PARISH, ASHLAND, MAINE

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERIOA

SUPT. W. 1. BULL THE LARGER PARISH COUNCIL OF THE AROOSTOOK CHURCH grade ministry needed tQ get results. They are too poor, and, as in potatoes, they have never learned the game of cooperation. Mr. Bull gathered together a group of us men who had been to college, and who had not forgotten the stunts we put on there, and we visited some thirteen points-usually farm houses- where we had afternoon games, a big supper, and then a good time" saying our pieces." ,life really evolved a first-class vaudeville troupe before we had done. Better still, we "sold" them the idea of the .Aroostook Larger Parish. Each cooperating unit sent in a delegate to discuss possibilities, and pool resources.

In 1921 they had only Mr. Bull. The illustrations show the Larger Parish and the Program which were there by 1924. The Parish Council still functions. It meets every six weeks and the people themselves make the plans used in Aroostook, a "practice of pure democracy in religion" that should obtain everywhere. The staff included three men, all college trained, and two of them seminary graduates. The finest departmentized work I know of anywhere is being wrought out. Results of such work cannot be tabulated. Sapiro told the farmers never to let a potato get out of the region without the name Aroostook appearing somewhere, so that when people said potato folks would think Aroostook, and when .Aroostook was mentioned folks would think potatoes. So we conjured with the· name Aroostook to develop a community spirit co-extensive with the entire parish of two hundred and fifty square miles. Town and country antagonisms, village jealousies, and neighborhood feuds exist pretty much everywhere in rural America. They are forgotten up in .Aroostook. The Council, the ministers, the equipment, belong

to everyone, and all boost for the thing as a whole. Dean Bosworth defines the Kingdom of God as "a society of friendly folks. " The Kingdom is coming throughout the Larger Parish. On the vorst possible Sunday for the purpose, in 1924, sixty men (not women) got on their snowshoes, skiis, sleds and horses and canvassed' for the annual budget. They raised $3,100 in cash and pledges against $1,800 the year before, and despite the fact that potatoes were not selling for enough to pay for the fertilizers used in raising them.

One of the most serious tasks facing America today is the maintain- ing of a high grade population upon the soil. Rural religion and the Church have much t.o ~o with it. BothaL'e functionillg suc~~s- fully in Aroostook. .' , . ' . " . … " ' C ( Now take a long leap out to Colorado: About two hundred and fifty miles west of Denver, tventy- six miles from the nearest rail- road station, and six thousand feet up in the air, is Plateau Val- ley or "the Hidden Arcadia of the West." vVhy do men covet city parishes hemmed in by ugly build- ings, buried in smoke, with no sky- line or far glimpses of God's open ~ Consider what is in this little valley. To the north, running east and west for miles, are the Battle- ment Mesa oil-shale hills. rfo the A RURAL PARISH IN COLORADO south is Grand Mesa rising four- teen thousand feet into the air and snow crowned most of the year. Through the fertile valley runs the Plateau Creek, rising eight thousand feet up in the mountains to the east, fed by melting snows all along its eighteen-mile course, and giv- ing perfect irrigation privileges on every side. Alfalfa is the chief industry of the Valley to feed the fifty-five thousand cattle grazing on the Battlement Mesa National Range. Forty-five hundred people live in the four little villages, and "the neighborhoods" scattered through the hills. Two thousand of these are young people, six hun- dred of them being school children. Six churches have been minister- ing religiously to these people for some thirty years.

An old college friend first invited me to come into the valley.

James F. Walker, called the "Sky-pilot of the Rockies" had, like Bull, of Ashland, been doing pioneer work there. He also had dreamed of what might some day be made to be. Walker is a man's man, as well as a man of God, and had done most all of the ,things the local inhabitants have ever attempted-except to "sit Mc- Oarthy's mule. " Next, I think of 'William D. Barnes, who came after.

R.EL:tGtOUS ADVENTURE lN RuRAL AMER1CA

BUS SERVICE FOR A DAILY VACATION BIBLE SCHOOL IN COLORADO He was of a different type but, as the cowboys put it, "a he-man and a regular feller." I heard Barnes tell the kind of minister required in the Rockies. He said, "The cowboys always suspect a streak of yellow in a preacher. There was one man I simply could not get next to. I finally concluded that to win him I must put on the gloves with him. So, one night, we drew the chairs in the little church, donned the mitts and went at it. He was a better boxer than I was but I managed to get in a few punches for the glory of the IJord. Both of us were rather soft, and at the end of fifteen minutes my opponent suggested that we had had enough. He has been my best friend ever since. A few days later the cowboys told me that I was expected to ride a wild steer at a rodeo. I wondered how the Lord would get me out of that fix. He did it. On· Saturday afternoon I' was playing ball with the Scouts and sliding in On the home plate 🙁 ,broke my leg-and thus saved my neck."

The people were prosperous at the time of my first visit to the Valley but had no money for religious enterprises. The latter simply did not register, and the church was not considered a "going concern." Just as it is ·most everywhere in rural America the methods of the church were not comparable to those on ranch and farm- and so were not respected. Not one tenth of either the old folks or the young folks were in any way connected with the churches and Sunday-schools. And yet, people buy what they want now-adays! Our job was to put up something in the name of religion that these people did want. And it was done. The church at the center, Collbran, had been talking a $5000 investment in that anathema of church building possibilities-a cement basement under the wee 3

church. Folks were languishing for a bigger job than that! Realizing that "the needs of the community must be the law of the church" we began to study, tabulate and vision those needs. Finally a $20,000 Community House, with eVenT facility of a modern Y. M. C. A. building, a seven-day-a-week religio-social program, and a multiple ministry, was proposed. The ranchers could not afford to hire "hands" and parents wanted to hold their children on the farms. We suggested that people who went over the top in Liberty Loans and War Drives of every sort for children overseas might do the same by those children spared and returned to them. The people decided that" the best is none too good for us" and went to it. And the thing was done. Due partly to an "inferiority complex" country folks often say, "It is part of the fate of living in the country that we cannot have the alluring attractions and conveniences of the larger centers." This was utterly disproved. Look at the Community House, bought by the entire Valley, owned and administered by its representatives. They have every club in Plateau Valley that exists anywhere, except a policemen's club, which they do not need. The peopie have gotten religion enough so that bootlegging is not tolerated as "fashionable" and "smart" but is dealt with in true western style. There is a Plateau Valley Larger Parish now! The things enjoyed at the center are taken to the far circumferences of the parish. One minister cares particularly for Collbran village and its community house activities. The other is big brother to everyone outside. "Fords" and a Reo speed wagon, with movies, library books, athletic supplies, etc., visit some eight outstations. When summer comes, the children are brought in to the Daily Vacation Bible School held at the big plant. Other such schools are held at different points in the Valley. Those 'who prefer to come in to the center for church and Sunday-school are also brought in the year round.

A regular circuit of preaching appointments, Sunday-schools, social occasions, children's hours, parish visitations, is maintained, and summer student work done during the summer months. Music, and even Bibles, have been introduced in some of the school districts that request them.

Once again, the story cannot be told in figures, although every good activity has doubled and trebled its patronage. The proof of the worth-whileness of this religious adventure is the changed social f1nd religious atmosphere throughout the entire Valley. Everyhody is getting to know everybody else and all that believe are working together. There is an entirely new attitude toward religion and the church. I,n the beginning five organizations competed more or less. They represented four different sects. Now four of the churches have entered the "big drive" forgetful of their particular brand of religion and content to be really Christian. The

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERICA

cowboys will get on their broncos when the Sunday for the every m~mber canvass comes round, and will visit every home in the Parish. They will return with the Valley's share of the budget raised; including the" apportionment" and the refund to the Church Building Society which has helped them so generously. They do not throng the churches yet. Not many have entered the ministry. But they say it is "fun." Religion and the church are beginning to "hit us where we live."

For the next successful parish, church and minister, let us drop back eastward to the sand-hills of Nebraska. At Hyannis, on the Burlington Line running from Lincoln to Billings, Mont., lives as fine a put-up minister as anyone wants to see, Ernest Larson: He is at work single-handed, but with the help of "Lizzie" Ford, he is YOUNG PEOPLE'S COi-rI'ERENCE IN THE BLACK HILLS covering miles of territory in his ministry a~d getting a real kick out of it. One risks life and limb to run an automobile out in the Rockies. The test in the sand-hills is one's temper and vocabulary. The roads are sand, inches deep. Your machine smokes and balks on a very slight rise, and you must set your wheel some little time before you negotiate the turns in the serpentine trails winding through the clefts in the hills. But there are folks to be reached in the sand-hills, and Larson goes after them. Every rural minister has his ordinary work to do, the ordinary things that must be done well to be successful. He can afford to find effective specialties. [,arson is a young people's man. In the summers, when schools close, the young folks all go back from the little villages along the railroad to work on the ranches scattered everywhere. That spells Larson's job. He goes after them, visits them on the ranches (get-

ting his board and lodging free for weeks at a time), pitches-in and helps in the farm work if necessary, and all the time he is busy promoting open country activities of social, athletic and religious sorts_ And such farmstead visitation pays, proving that a house-going minister makes a church-going parish.. When the schools open in the fall the churches Larson ministers to all fill up as a matter of course. The young people take their places at church and Sundayschool, in the Christian Endeavor and in the choir. It is the correct thing to do, the thing people like to do. The only trouble is that Larson ought to be twins or triplets. He does not spend his time lamenting or bemoaning what he is not, however, but he uses what he is fast and furiously_ The church at Hyannis is a successful one_ The parish is. It is a cattle country where folks are busy raising stock. Larson is bettering humans, and the people know it. They are for him.

If you want to look in on another real man of God, take the train at Hyannis and ride north and westward for a few hours, over the South Dakota line, to Edgemont. Alan M. Fairbank lives there, of the famous foreign missionary Fairbank family. Alan wanted to be a foreign missionary but is proving a real missionary in the homeland. It is rather interesting to note that in picking our successful churches thus far, and with no such intention, every minister we have taken as an example has been ambitious to serve over an area as well as a church. Some rural ministers have small ideas of their job, thinking of themselves as called to one church, one people and one little place. That is their idea of "parish" and, "community." It is not the idea of the successful ministers, as I know them. Alan Fairbank is bound that the Lord's business shall match "big business." Like the foreign missionary he thinks of himself as sent to take large stretches of country in the name of the Most High. As far out as business solicits trade from IDdgemont so far out he considers that the church owes pastoral oversight and religious fellowship. And he is no less a man of God because he is many more kinds of a man than one-a social engineer, a local statesman and a community builder. Alan Fairbank has been building a church, i.e., getting his people to do it. A local man drew the plans, the people had sand-hauling bees, brick-making bees, and lots of other kinds. They got three dollars for everyone invested. Later on, as there was no public hall in town, the church was put at the service of the community. The church in the country has a large social mission it cannot evade. The Edgemont church is a successful one most largely because its young minister is interested in every side of the community life.

Now we will take the train for northern Minnesota where I had heard of a minister with another specialty. I wanted to see what it really amounted to. The man's name is J. C. Cadwell. This

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERICA li17

rural minister believes that it is part of his work to help keep the boys and girls on the farms. I heard Cadwell give a novel sermon. The occasion was a Sunday meeting of a farm club, the church was a barn, the pulpit was a stall, and the text was a young calf. The substance of the sermon was something like this: "It pays financially to raise registered stock. This calf is worth only ten dollarii1 on the market because its registry is known only on one side. Were both parents known, it would probably bring seventy-five dollars. God Almighty does not want 'scrubs' in your herds. More than that, he desires only pllre-breds in your families."

This reminds me of a letter from a successful young minister down in the Ozarks-a returned soldier and a real man. He is building what might be termed a church over a region, as well as local ones. He has some novel ideas of pastoral duty. "The outstanding thing we have accomplished in eight months has been the getting of an agricultural program under way. There is an agricultural committee of the Carter County Chamber of Commerce but it has no program. I pleaded for one and they made me a member of the committee and its secretary. We have things well under way by which three counties will have the use of a county agent. Twice we have had a poultry expert spend a week in the county. It has resulted in having a number of hen houses built and others will be built soon. December 11 we took two auto loads of men and women to Mountain Grove to visit the Poultry Experiment Station. Now we are trying to create an interest in the growing of strawberries. Most of the people here have no vision of what can be done in these hills. If any forward progress is to be made socially, materially, spiritually and educationally, we must find new ways for these people to earn money. This we are trying to do."

The church, like almost every other good thing, is supported by profits. If there are no profits the people cannot have lithe worthwhile things of life." Fred Wangelin is making his people economically so that life, and life more abundantly, can be supported. He is preaching all the time by what he is in the midst. The people are more than ready to listen to him when he takes a text and speaks to them out of the Bible during services of worship.

If religion is a .life rather than a creed, these ministers and churches are promoting it by serving their communities in every kind of helpful way, and in the Master's name. I must close with a word about Hilda I ves. She is not ordained, but she can preach. A member of one of the largest churches in New England, she came to feel that she was not getting or giving much by religion manifested there. She craved actually working in Christ's name. She must' have heard of John Frederick Oberlin. She wanted a hard job, or as he put it, "no easy parish, but a work no one else would do, which would not be done unless he did it. " She began work with

a church long closed, a people scattered, poor but proud. They needed a minister and they got one. Hilda I ves is beloved through- out the entire region and her story has gone all through New England. I have heard her tell it. And the strange thing is that although she is not a trained minister she has arrived at the best possible rural minister's method and technic. In Christ's name always, she has gone about doing anything and everything needing to be done for every last man, woman and child amongst the hills.

I have come across a large number of laymen, even college students, who are serving rural communities far better than ordained min- isters. The reason is not hard to guess. They are not trained to think that certain things are ministerial, or belong to the ministry, but are ready to do any last thing that appears to be needed for the welfare of the people about them. Let me close this article by quoting from Hilda lves. She was as successful in her ministry and her" church amongst the hills," as any church or minister that I know about.

A minister who has won by a spirit of Christian friendliness and love the confidence and heart of his farmer friends, can point the way to financial gain and economic team work. For the past year and a half, I have been minister of a little church in a town of five hundred people, children counted and included. Nine miles from markets, with farms rocky and none too fertile, the farmers had wrenched from the soil a bare living. There had been no money to keep the farm buildings in repair. Investment in modern machinery had been out of the question. Every man was going it alone, and pretty severe going it was. Proud, self-respecting and of amazing endurance were these people, but they needed help. I announced that on every Sunday afternoon, after the three services of the day, I would collect for the whole· sale markets of the city in which I lived, sixty-two miles away, any surplus crops that my parishioners might have. Certain church members, fortunately very few in number, were distressed by the announcement. They had never really believed that Christ wanted them to take the ox out of the pit on Sunday, for fear that it might disturb the rather rigid worship of their day of church services, and the "Thou shalt not" atmosphere of their homes. In making this comment, I would not in any way belittle a passionate devotion to a Sabbath of quietness, rest and meditation. So every Sunday afternoon my F:ord sedan never failed to be crammed to its creaky top. A typical load might be: apples, potatoes, beets, eggs, chickens, cottage cheese, a braided rug. Or again, I would find beets, lettuce, eggs, preserved raspberries and a rooster with its feathers still on. Checks for sixty cents, a dollar twenty-nine, four dollars and sixty-three cents, or sometimes as high as thirteen or twenty dollars, I bro)lght back from the sale of the produce. I found Christian wholesale and retail dealers who were glad to help those who were having a hard time in life, and I asked it of them as a distinct Christian service. I found the need of small loans a real financial problem. Fifty dollars for seeds and fertilizers or supplies might be the means of much gain, but the farmer did not want the loan at the price of mortgaging his farm. Loans were secured of Christian friends who had means, on my assurance of worthy character, who desired to ease such burdens in Christ's name. A lily pond in the town was next capitalized by selling the lilies at city florists' shops for twenty-five cents a dozen. One young couple earned sixteen dollars in this way. Another young woman who

RELIGIOUS ADVENTURE IN RURAL AMERIOA

had been deserted by her husband immediately after her marriage, and who was ill from worry, derives twenty-two dollars from her aster bed. This she used for her little boy's education. The making of both hooked and braided rugs was established, and the preserving of blueberries, raspberries and other fruits was encouraged.

Health conditions in the town were deplorable. Early diagnosis of disease and preventive health work did not exist. In one lonely farm house, with six windows open to the winds, I found a woman who had had six bones of her ankle broken. Seven years had passed and the bones had never been set. I took her at once to an eminent physician, who did not advise the rebreaking of the distorted' bones because of her age. The day must soon come when Christianity will be so alive in the hearts of jealous, passionate followers of Christ, that such human lives and their need cannot be overlooked. There were many cases of cancer, and some were way beyond surgicalor medical aid. One doctor said, "I have never served the church as I should. Bring to me any patients who need me, and I will gladly give my services and procure free beds at the hospitals, and x-ray pictures if necessary, as my contribution to Christ's work in your town."

A traveling dental clinic was brought to town and set up in one of the rural schoolhouses. The mouths of thirty-nine children were put in perfect condition. Most of the children knew no more about a dentist than they did about an alienist. The result was a joyful clinic. The children took delight in the whirr of the machines, the mixing of fillings, and the variation of square and round holes in their little teeth. It was a living demonstration of the power of the mind to create pain and apprehension where they should not exist. All the extractions were saved for the morning. Forty-nine teeth in quick succession were antiseptically removed, amid an interested group of mothers and children. No estimate can be made of the amount of good accomplished by such a far-reaching health measure for these little children. One little tot four years old had ten fillings in her baby teeth, while one family, with no mentality and accustomed to very raw food, had hardly a cavity in their teeth. No money had been in that home for sweets, with good results. A fear of hospitals exists in the country, because no one goes to a hospital until disease is so severe that death generally occurs. Death is then attributed to the hospital, instead of to neglect. Quack doctors are resorted to in superstitious ignorance. All our health work was done in Christ's name. Patients were prayed for at all services, as well as their doctors and nurses. Christ as the great physician, with the healing touch of love, lived in that village, and as a physician, many first followed him and came to His house of prayer. So did men come to Him in days of old.

r have given an account of a very few among the many ministers and churches r happen to know about which are really successful- and also a story of "Religious Adventure in Rural America." And it is high time that religion did adventure some in the name of the Jfost High! The ministers cited are successful because they are fwerlastingly going about doing good and are in the midst as those who serve. Their churches are successful because they are really serving-serving all of the people, all of their interests, and all the time. It is this kind of minister and church that rural America needs to bring in the Kingdom of God.

Qualifications of the Country

BY REV. C. M. McCONNELL, CmCAGO, ILLINOIS Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE country church is simply the church in the open country, or in the village or town of twenty-five hundred people. 1'here is nothing peculiar about it, and it is not in a class by itself. Farmers are just folk who live and work in the country and till the soil. In all essential things, they are like other folk.

The country preacher, therefore, is a preacher who is the pastor of one or more of these churches in open country, village or town. He is called upon to preach, conduct funerals, perform marriage ceremonies, call upon the people and minister to the community in a wide variety of activities. In summing up the qualifications of a country preacher, we must keep these general considerations in mind. We take these for granted and will simply call attention to some special features which stand out in the qualifications of the country preacher.

In the small town and open country community, life is lived in full view of all. It is like a clear running brook, with the pebbles on the bottom plainly visible.. Daily papers are not necessary to spread the local news of the day's events, for the back yard radio is always operating. The so.:called private life of the preacher is public property and his life is read by all. The preacher. cannot step out of his character as a preacher and do and say things as a detached person. If his work is to count, he must, therefore, be of good character. His goodness cannot be purely conventional but must be genuine. "He reminds me of God," was the remark of a neighbor about a preacher in a village.

The man who lives his life in a small community where life is open and intimate must not be only good but have a certain attractive goodness. Some righteous folks are so repellent and hard that their influence is positively against the church. They keep the letter of the law and it is the letter that killeth. "How do you like the preacher~" is a common query in the country. This has a great deal of meaning. Back of this is the question of the attractiveness of the personality of the preacher. Austere, repellent characteristics may be endured once a week, but they are not relished as a steady diet.

"He is a live wire" is a common remark about a certain type of country minister. The country is alive, .and growing things abound. There is no place in this environment for "dead ones." A certain vitality or alertness is necessary if one is to succeed ill the country as a preacher. One needs to be alive and responsive to 520 nature. The great human interests of the community need to be recognized and taken into account. A dull, listless individual who does not respond to the life of a country community will not accom- plish much. The opportunities for service generally come to those who are alive and alert. Perhaps this is what Jesus had in mind when he said "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." In a still larger sense it was what Jesus meant when He said "I am come that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly."

In the country, with all its natural life, there are apt to be many dull, uninteresting lives. A vigorous, full living, alert, forceful person- ality can infuse life into one of these dying communities.

The country preacher should be an idealist. He needs power to see green grass in a brown, barren field, or a wholesome life in a dull, unpromising clod of a person. In a community which is reeking with gossip, sordid with a slavery tothings-{lows, pigs, chickens and barnyard smells-one needs to have ability to idealize the reality. There is a reality in the country which cannot be escaped in person but only in imagination. If a man is borne down and overcome by these realistic surroundings in the country, he will have little happiness and satisfaction in his ministry. It will be difficult for him to stay in the country unless he can idealize some of the stern realities. , In one of the ancient ceremonies by which candidates for the priesthood were tested, there was a custom of asking each candidate the question "Art thou a human being?" This should be asked every candidate for the country ministry. Unless he is human enough to attend a public sale and discuss the good points of a cow with a farmer he will be out of place in th~ country. If a ball game on the back pasture between two teams from the rival crossroads annoys him, he would better move to a more populous center where he can hide in the crowd. If he preaches in the country he must live with and among the people.

In all of this, he will not forget his task of preaching, .if he is a real country preacher. There are some who can preach only to crowds. They must have the thrill of a big audience. A few empty pews seem to cool off. their oratorical heat. To the average country church, there comes a small group of people-some old, others young. They come from hard, physical toil, weary with early. rising and long hours of wrestling with nature. Mother Nature exacts a heavy toll of muscle and brain. To interpret the Gospel of Christ to such a group is no easy task. Any wordy blacksmith with a gift of bellowing lungs can make an impression on a few easily stirred souls, but only a Christian interpreter can really preach.

Into this realistic situation, the preacher must bring idealism.

From the slavery of things, the preacher must bring release. The great natural forces which operate in the natural world must be

interpreted to those who work with them. In all of this, the preacher must make clear the message of Jesus to farm folk. Jesus taught in the synagogues of the Jews and preached on the hillsides to a handful of fishermen, farmers and shepherds. He knew their language and their manner of life. Jesus was the ideal country preacher.

The preacher who lives in a country community moves among men, women and children as no other man. He has their confidence and carries the keys to the homes and institutions of the community. In this, he can render a great service as a man of brotherhood and good will. He will find feuds, factions, racial hatreds, property and class distinctions and a wide range of interests, many of which are antagonistic. Wherever he goes, he can carry peace and harmony and good will. In some instances, he is perhaps the only one who can perform this service, and, if he does, he is a rare soul doing a task which can be done only by the grace of God.

Just now we are facing a very subtle, deadening situation in regard to rural churches. Country life is not very highly valued. The farmer has been scorned and his life minimized. The country church has been despised and rejected of men. The man entering the country ministry must set himself against this purely vicious tendency. For a long time, he will have to furnish his own morale and find his rewards within his own soul. Hence, he needs a calla conviction, a settled, given determination-to serve God in the open country, in village or in town, as his field of human service. Without this, he will, for a time, run well, and then run out to a larger field of service.

Some of the characteristics we have mentioned can be acquired while others can not. The training of the country preacher differs little from that of any other minister. If he will take the long, slow processes by which other ministers are developed, he can learn most of the essential things necessary in his profession. The theory that the country preacher should be trained in an agricultural college has its supporters, but the minister is not called upon to teach agriculture to farmers, and, if he masters the use of remedies for the soul, the agricultural expert will take care of the soil. The point we are trying to make is that the minister who expects to preach in a cOl1ntry church should be as thoroughly trained as the one 'who expects to become a bishop or moderator. The technique of the country minister may differ somewhat from that of a minister in the industrial section of a large city, but, at present, there is little hope to get this technique :from any course of study in a college or theological seminary. The great fundamental principles of the ministry are necessary for success in any field of the ministry, and, once we admit that the country church is worthy of the best, we shall be able to secure a reasonable share of the best preachers.

CONDITTONS-THE MIGRANT WORKER'S

Religious Needs of Older Rural Districts BY RALPH S, ADAMS, LANSDALE, PA. Rural Church Field 'Worker, Reformed Church in the United States SOME very interesting studies of rural church conditions throughout the country have been made by denominational, in- ter-denominational and non-denominational bodies, and have aroused many from the prevailing complacency and satisfaction as to church conditions of this day. The impression was quite general that the rural areas of the" Thirteen Original Colonies" were well churched, in fact too well churched, and that no new congregations were called for in these states. That impression did not, however, prevent denominational boards from granting sustentation to competing churches within this area, mostly for the purpose of maintaining a particular denomination in that field, regardless of the real need of the people.

In a study made by the IlI1stitute of Social and Religious Research it was discovered that about 95% of the aided churches in their study within these states were in competition with churches of other Protestant denominations. Only under very exceptional circumstances could such expenditure of missionary funds be considered worthy of a Christian church, and this practice should be speedily abandoned and the funds used in fields which present a special missionary challenge.

Other surveys have emphasized this same condition and problem, and church boards are gradually making the necessary adjustments. These surveys have rendered a splendid service in this way 523

and have also revealed the fact that local congregations are failing to perform much-needed missionary services within their own communities, to areas and groups consistently neglected by church people. This phase of the Plissionary responsibility of the local congregation will be considered here rather than an attempt to locate fields for new congregations, although such need still exists.

SOME NEGLECTED AREAS 1. Unchurched communities are to be found throughout these states, enough to warrant special attention. Particularly is this true in the mountain areas where transportation is difficult, and population is sparse and impoverished. Nevertheless these people have souls and deserve the gospel message. The church that will support a religious program in one of these isolated communities, even though there is no hope of the congregation ever becoming se1£- supporting, will perform a service more in harmony with Christ's teaching and example than by supporting a competitive church. In the coal fields of the Appalachian Mountains are numerous unchurched communities of coal miners and their families. Because most of these people are aliens, the Protestant churches have too often assumed that they are of the Catholic faith. But recent investigations have revealed the fact that many were members of a Protestant church in Europe, but are not provided with Protestant services in "The Land of Promise." Some inter-denominational effort should be made to locate these neglected communities in the eastern states, and to agree upon a constructive missionary program of occupation.

2. Neglected areas within the community represent one of the most common mission fields in the East. The over-churched community-and most of our communities in the East are over-churched -usually has a center of concentration of church buildings in the village or town, or on the good roads leading to this town. The respective parishes of these churches overlap to a great extent and no one church assumes the entire responsibility. All are rather sensitive to the accusation of proselyting for members, therefore, the parish boundaries are pretty well understood. All the parishes include the community center and much of the richest farm land as their legitimate field for "enlisting membership "-the service idea is either lacking or decidedly in the background. Each may include some territory in the community not occupied by any other parish, but there is no systematic effort to assign all the territory to one or other of the churches. Consequently there are areas along the outer edges of the community, in the foothills or on the mountain slopes in mountainous areas, for wJ1ich no church claims a responsibility. These areas frequently are occupied by poorer families not able to pay much toward the support of the church. This condition is one product of denominational competition.

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF OLDER RURAL DISTRICTS

The responsibility of a church is for the entire community, and it must be actively concerned with the welfare and problems of all people within that community. If this causes denominational friction, it is high time that ~1I concerned allow the spirit of Christ to prevail, and that some agreement of cooperation and consolidation be made so as to promote the welfare of the community rather than to advance anyone denomination.

3. Rural areas surrounding cities and lawns present a challenging missionary problem. The inhabitants of these rural areas in increasing numbers are employed in city industries and occupations, and many attend city churches. As a consequence, the country churches lose considerable of their membership and support until finally many are forced to close their doors. If all the people of these areas would transfer their membership to the city churches, and if the city or town churches in turn would assume the pastoral responsibility and spiritual oversight of these neighboring rural areas, they would not be neglected. But, unfortunately, the city pastor does not assume responsibility for the people in these areas, and many of the older families do not transfer their membership to the city church. The result is that the spiritual life in these surrounding rural areas is at a very low ebb. This is the area frequently where road-houses and other vice dens spring up to cater to the less scrupulous inhabitants of the nearby city. This situation prevails about most cities and large towns throughout the East; only a few city churches have begun to recognrze their rural responsibility.

SOME NEGLECTED GROUPS.

In the rural studies of the Interchurch World Movement, continued by the Institute of Social and Religious Research, it was discovered that only 16% of the town and country population of the United States are church members, and that 28% of these are either inactive or non-resident. There are areas of course within the Eastern states where such figures do not apply, but church people have been too willing in the past to assume that a much larger number of the citizens of their own communities are connected with some church than is actually the case. House-to-house surveys in many of our Eastern communities have revealed startling conditions of unchurched families and individuals, and life-long residents of communities were amazed to learn the large numbers of such within their midst. Fortunately, these studies also revealed the neglected groups within the community so that the churches have the facts clearly before them, which facts are necessary for the organization of a constructive home missions program. These groups are listed below in order that you may test the situation within your own community.

1. Alien gronps :-In this day of .organized hatred, even in the

name of the Church, it is not surprising that alien groups within our communities are neglected. Reference has been made to the aliens in mining communities. ·While they could well be included here also, special reference is made here to the large number of alien families engaged in business in the villages, and to the increasing number of alien farmers. It is apparently easier for some to con- tribute to the support of missions than to extend a welcoming hand to the alien within their own community. Usually" foreigners" are not wanted as neighbors, or in our church or social functions. But we expect them to! mend our shoes, clean our clothes, dig our ditches and build our buildings. The result is an alien settlement in 0UI'

midst, out of harmony with our American customs and laws, and resentful of the treatment received. The foreigner may become a bootlegger or a law- breaker of some other stamp, but in our eyes he b e com e s unsocial and, therefore, "cannot . become Americanized and assimilated."

Does such an atti- tude stand the test of Ohristianity~ Alt, no.

We must put aside our prejudices and give him and his wife and INTERIOR OF MIGRANT'S HOME his children a chance.

Our forefathers too were "foreigners," but they did not become Americanized by such treatment. One third of the alien population of the United States is found in rural America, so that the problem of this group needs consideration.

2. The t enant farmer :-Over 38% of all farmers in the United States are tenant farmers, and the proportion is increasing. Have you welcomed the tenant farmers of your community into the church and made them feel at home T If not, the chances are they are not attending church. If we allow poverty and lack of good clothes to stand in the way of extending to them the blessings of the Church of Jesus Christ, we are not deserving of the name Ohristian.

3. Su,rnrner popu,lation :-This group presents a problem in the mountain, lake and river resorts-a problem which fewcountrv churches located in those areas have successfully solved. .

4. Migrant work ers :-'L'here are many thousands of these workers engaged for only a few months in the summer time to harvest fruit and vegetables and to help operate the canneries in the Atlantic states. Entire families leave their homes for these harvest fields,

RELIGIOUS NEEDS OF 'OLDER RURAL DISTRICTS

and live in shacks or barns under very unsanitary and often unfavorable moral conditions. The men, women and older children work in the fields or factories, and the younger children are largely neglected. Most of these workers are aliens or Negroes, and are generally not received into the community life by social or religious organizations. An Eastern state agricultural extension director replied to my inquiry as to whether or not these people present a menace to the communities in which they work, that the communities are rather a menace to these migrant families, with their intolerant and unsocial treatment of these workers. This conclusion is quite general among students of migrant groups, and places a considerable indictment upon our rural churches.

5. Rtlml youth:-iVith great regret I refrain from discussing t his much-neglected group in the country. The foregoing groups represent a considerable challenge in many rural communities, but this group is present in every rural community, and the writer has yet to find one where the churches are d 0 i n g what they can and ought to do for their youth. In a study of THE nAY NURSERY HELPS MOTHERS AND BABIES the rural churches of fifty-three counties, Dr. Paul Douglass, of the Institute of Social and Religious Research, found that only 5.3% of these churches had any organization for girls, other than Sundayschool, and only 3..7'}'o had an organi<zation for boys. And yet our boys and girls are the greatest asset the country produces! In his book, "How Shall Country Youth be Served ~," Dr. Douglass says: "The conclusion of the rural studies of the Institute is 'the greatest untouched field of Christian effort in rural America is the work for boys and girls.''' Think this over and apply it to your church and your community.

WHAT SHALL WE Do ABOUT IT?

The writer ventures to suggest a few things which the local rural congregation can do now to serve the neglected areas and groups in your community, and to undertake a real program of home missionary endeavor. This can be done through your missionary society, your organized church school classes, young people's organizations, or all working together, in cooperation with similar groups from other churches, if such cooperation is possible.

The city church can serve the rural areas surrounding the city by increasing the staff of workeTS to supplement the efforts of the pastor, and launching the program of survey, study, visitation and organization of these neglected areas. Volunteer workers could do this with less expense and with perhaps greater benefit to the volun- teers. The country church could send out service teams regularly to remote areas in the community or in the mountains, to conduct Sunday-school services, for visitation, to direct the social and recre- ational life of these people, to teach English and Americanization lessons to aliens, and generally to establish R'bond of friendship be- tween these people ·and the church and commttriity.

You can challenge the poor families to membership even though they can support the church but little; you can organize auto squads to transport them to services and 0 the r church functions, or you can hire the school bus on Sunday for such service. Some country churches h a V e pur- chased the i row n busses for this purpose and by th~s method· have very effectively extended their service and their influence.

You can welcome DRAMATIZING THE STORY OF MIRIAM AND MOSES the newcomer in the community, w h e the r alien or tenant, by means of a church or community reception, visi- tation and general friendliness. You can assist in Daily Vacation Bible School for the children of migrant families in your commu- nity, or you can help to support it. Perhaps your church is in a position to establish a day nursery and playground for these chil- dren where they can be cared for and taught during the day, and to which the parents can be invited in the evening for recreation, entertainment and good fellowship.

You can organize your boys and girls into organized church school classes, give them definite responsibilities of importance and various activities furnishing them with a means of expressing the Christiariity which they have been taught to profess. Through Ii survey you can locate the neglected groups in your community, and theh6rganize a definite and constructive program of home mission- af'yendeavor which will make Christianity mean more to you, to the groups served, and to the community as a whole. 'rhese, and many others, are the missionary opportunities of the rural churches.

IN A BAPTIST CHAPEL CAR FOR MEXICANS IN THE UNI1'ED

Pioneer Work in Newer Communities BY REV. ANDREW J . MOJ'TGOMJ')RY, D.D., NEW YORK Town nnd Country Department, Board of Na tional Missions, Presbyterian G"burch, U. 8 . A.

O N a recent trip, it was the writer's pleasure to meet an en- tertaining gentleman who proved to be an inventor. He had with him a working model of an appliance for automatic control of railway trains. The model train, should it run into a block with 'signal set against it, would come to an immediate stop. The inventor also could intervene at any time and bring his train to a dead rest.

Whenever the subject of overlapping in rural areas is mentioned in certain groups of home mission experts, discussion comes to a prompt stop. Furthermore, when a present need for pioneer work in rural areas is suggested, there is again a loss of interest. All this shows that the campaign against competition among churches in small communities has succeeded- possibly succeeded too well. At any rate, it is exceedingly difficult, ill some quarters, to secure a fair hearing on the subject of the need for pioneer work.

The old romantic, spectacular frontier line of home missions is a thing of the past, but there yet remains a margin of unchurched and unevangelized territory in our country, with reference to which Christians cannot be indifferent. The changes being wrought by economic conditions in rural districts are rapidly creating new needs. The nationwide movement cityward is depleting the rural 529 4

530 [Ju11 church, making it more and more unable to carryon. At the same time, there is an alarming increase in tenancy farming. Parallel with this is the growing movement of migrancy occasioned by season- allabor. We are without exact information as to the extent of this movement in its broad aspects but certainly little is being done for those who are embraced within it.

Perhaps definitely localized instances of neglected communities may be of far more value than statistics, so far as this study is con- cerned. The statistics, if anyone is interested, are, of course, easily available.

Begin with Arizona. A seasoned observer reports a score of communities made up of pioneers from everywhere, struggling to get a home, without any religious privileges whatever so far as a settled, permanent ministry is concerned.

Southern California has a Denominational Superintendents' Council in affiliation with the State Church Federation. At its monthly meetings, this Council has assigned about four score com- munities t.o individual denominations, the other affiliated denomina- tions agreeing not to enter such communities until, in the judgment of the Council, they are large enough for more than one church. The Executive Secretary of this Council states that there are still a large number of churchless communities that should be served by some denomination. In the San Joaquin Valley the rural need is very evident. There are possibly a half dozen different racial groups, none of them large, which ought to have Protestant ministry. In one county of this Valley, the need was so great that, outside of the incorporated towns, a rural parish was formed. The pastor of this parish has a territory 90 miles long and 20 to 30 miles broad. On his letterhead he carries the names of 14 towns and communities. 'Chis is a striking instance of need, but it is not the only instance of such need and in many smaller territories similar neglect exists. On the slopes of the Sierras are many lumber-jacks, for some of whom provision is made but most of them are without any religious privileges. In the oil fields located on the rim of this great valley are many people living on the "leases," who do not have the benefit of any church.

The whole state of Nevada is an example of unmet rural need. The larger towns and cities are provided for, as usual. There are 200 school districts with 15 or less pupils, 150 districts with less than 10 and 100 districts with less than 8. To reach these scattered com- munities is a mighty task. Most of them are entirely destitute of church privileges. From "One community a girl of eighteen wrote, "I have never seen a preacher, a priest or a church in my life." The . analysis made by one of the workers in Nevada of the population applies not only to Nevada but to many other rural communities outside of that state as well. There are about three. generations

PIONEER WORK IN NE,W'ER COMMUNITIES

covered in any statement of need. The grandparents came from the East on the heels of the gold excitement. They had the usual religious background. The parents have succumbed to the lack of religious environment and have little, if any, religion. The children do not have even as much religion as their parents. They are growing up with practically pagan ideals. In such overlooked communities in Nevada there are from 3,000 to 5,000 boys and girls under twenty.

In western Vashington a study was made of 573 communities outside of the cities and towns having a population under one thousand. In this list were 379 communities without churches. In most of them the population is very small. In all of the communities mentioned above which do have churches 78% have only one church.

This study was made about three years ago and should now be qualified by certain changes, but these changes are not radical enough nor extensive enough to vitiate the appalling need. It would thus appear that about two-thirds of these communities are churchless. Observers know that what is true of the rural areas of western Washington, is true of the northern tier of states ranging eastward to the Mississippi River.

Idaho is essentially a rural state. A recent study there shows that about 24% of the population is Mormon and about 12% is Christian, including Protestants and Roman Catholics. The need of missionary work is pathetically revealed by such a statement as this.

Utah has been held up as the one bright example of eliminated competition. There is no competition outside of the cities, and yet whole counties like Morgan, Rich, Wayne, etc. are without any Christian church whateTer. The Mormons with their pagan conceptions are the only sect that attempts to carry a message of religion.

In Wyoming, somewhat the same need exists in its rural areas. The Star Valley in Lincoln County has 2,000 population and is without the service of the Christian ministry.

In Colorado a community or rather four communities are reported along the line of the extension of the Moffat Railroad with a population of from 1500 to 2500 without regular service. No one except an itinerant missionary cares for this field.

In West Texas, the large ranches are being broken up and sold to farmers. There is here a rapidly developing territory that has a purely pioneer mission character. There are in the state 750,000 Mexicans of whom a goodly number are located in rural communities. Little or nothing is being done for them.

Generally speaking, the South is so well provided for in the way of service that little need be said, but in Florida, growing rapidly as it is, there are smaller communities and rural settlements that should be reached by the Church at an early date. It is estimated that during the 1925 season, there were 600,000 "tin can tourists"

in this state. They cannot be classed as rural, but on the other hand many of them were found distributed during the winter months in the smaller communities throughout the state.

That there is a large need for pioneer mission work is evident so far as unchurched communities are concerned. As appears from the above, these communities are largely marginal but they are not to be overlooked for that reason. The Church should revise its creed to the effect that while overlapping is a sin, overlooking is also a sin.

A recent study of the whole rural problem has revealed that, speaking by and large, it is clear that few church members in the open country travel farther than four miles to at- tend church. More than one half of them do not travel over two miles. That raises the question where the people who live over two miles and are not included among the church goers inside the four-mile limit go to church.

While there is no exact data on this particular subject, there is much ground for believing that a considerable number of farmers and their families living over two miles from an open country church, neither join nor attend BIBLE COLPORTEURS any church. Here is developing then a new margin of unmet need. The coming of good WalkIng across the continent roads evidently has done little to change the distributing ScriPtures to those habits of people living outside of the two- in neglected communities.

mile radius. Thus, all over the country there is growing up this new need for reaching such people.

In conclusion, two reflections may be stated: One is that the best known method of reaching an entire territory is by one of the great denominational bodies concentrating its energies on that territory with some kind of a guarantee from an inter-denominational body, such as a State Home Mission Council, that it will be protected from invasion.

The other reflection is that, much as it has been anathematized, it begins to appear that in unreached areas we should return to the itinerant system of ministry if these marginal fringes are to be evangelized.

Churches in Rural

.A Study of the Relative Value of Denominational and Undenominational lVOTk BY ELIZABETH R. HOOKER, NE,W YORK Institute of Social and Religious Research T HE only church in a small rural community has several re- sponsibilities that are either peculiar to itself, or that its position renders peculiarly binding upon it. These responsibilities include the following: To enlist in a single fellowship all the religious elements of the community.

To provide religious education for the youth of the community. To afford leadership. To serve as part of the base of supplies for the world-wide Christian program. To continue to perform these functions.

Can these functions be. fulfilled better by a church connected with a denominational body, or by one without such a connection 1* COMPARATIVE NUMBERS OF RURAL UNITED CHURCHES Denominational 1111 11111 11111111111 1111 1II1lI11I1I11U 11111 III I1111 1111 IIJ 11111 III 1111 1111 1111 1111 !III IIII I1111 1111 Itil 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 528 UndenominationalllllllllllllllllllUlIUllltllllllllllllll1 137 AVERAGE CONTRIBUTIONS OF THE UNITED CHUR,CHES De-nominational $419 tlIlil 1II11fI1I1I1II1 1111 1II11tI1l1t11ll 11111 till 1111 IrII 1111 1111 fII IIII IIII I1111 ml 1111 IIIIJllIIIIIIIIIIHIl11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 Undenom.inational $260 lIilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllli PER CAPITA GIFTS OF THE UNITED CHURCHES Denominational $3.98 1I1f11l1 11II11111111111f1ll1 1II1J111H11H11111 1111 1III 1lit 1111 111111111111111111111111111111111 1111 1111 1111 1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 Undenominational $2.17 1II111111fllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll1l1l11ll11ll11ll1llUIII ENLISTING ALL RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS: The inhabitants of many small rural comllmnities include persons of very different religious traditions, the adherents of no one denomination being sufficiently numerous to support a church of their own kind. In such places, if there is to be a church at all, it must be one in which many different religious elements can unite.

Persons of diverse religious origins were found in 1924 in the membership of many united churches both denominational and undenominational, there having been discovered by the Institute in the town and country area of the northern and western parts of the .*The answ~r to this ~u~stion will be b~ed u.pon facts .revea;led by a study c~nducted by tbe Institute of Soclal and RehglOus Research, the results of which wlll shortly be PUblIshed in a book entitled "United Churches."

533

United States l37 undenominational churches and 528 denominational united churches.

The lists of denominational elements combined in the membership were obtained through mail questionnaires for 48 of the undenominational churches and for 100 of the denominational united churches. The undenominational churches reported forty-two different denominational origins; the denominational united churches reported thirty-five. The different origins represented in one church ranged from two to twenty-four. Most of the undenominational churches were composed of many elements; and of the 100 rlenominational united churches, nearly half consisted of five or more plements and over one fourth were composed of six or more. The denominational origins included not only denominations from which interdenominational cooperation has come to be expected, such as the Congregational, Presbyterian, and Methodist Episcopal, but individuals from immersionist denominations like the Northern Baptist Convention and the Disciples of Christ; members of liturgical churches, such as Lutheran and Episcopal; and representatives of more emotional groups, as for example the Na'Zarenes. Some churches even reported individual Jews or Mormons; and a few had enlisted one or more Catholics.

The first function of such a church in small rural communitiesto enlist in membership persons of diverse denominational originshas therefore been fulfilled by many churches both denominational and undenominational. But in 1924 there were nearly four times as many denominational united churches as undenominational churches.

Moreover, a larger proportion of denominational united churches in small communities than of undenominational churches similarly placed, served their respective communities as the only church. The facts were ascertained for half the denominational united churches, and for more than half the undenominational churches. Of the denominational united churches one half were alone in their respective communities; of the undenominational churches, only one third. Because the denominational united churches were so much the more numerous, the number of denominational united churches serving their communities as the only church, was five times as great as the corresponding number of undenominational churches.

RELIGIOUS EDUCATION :-The fact that small rural communities form, to a considerable degree, the nursery of the nation, renders particuilarly important the religious education of their children. Efforts in this direction were being made by all the churches investigated, both denominational and undenominational. Progressive methods were in use by individual churches of both types. In this matter, however, the undenominational church was under a serious

UNITED OHURCHES IN RURAL COMMUNITIES

handicap. This was described from his own experience by the minister of one undenominational church, in the following extract from a letter: " . . .. As an organ of religious education the independent church has no program for progressive work …. The Sunday school, for instance, has been conducted according to certain methods for years. . Few of the people ever attend conventions and gatherings where advance methods are discussed and new ideas are set forth. The pastor cannot go before the church with a progressive program of religious education and secure its adoption unless the people are of a type who personally desire such new methods. That has been one of my greatest trials in my service here. Our work in religious education is woefully antiquated. I have tried and tried to introduce new methods but the answer is that they have always done that way …. In a denominational church there is a general program of religious education ….

Efforts are always being made to bring as many schools as possible to conform with that standard. The pastor may go before his people and hold up this standard as the denominational ideal and, as part of the larger group, the local church should at least strive to conform to it."

Many other religious leaders agreed with this minister that in regard to r.eligious education the denominational united church has a 'great advantage over the undenominational church in that it has systematically presented to it both expert advice and stimulus to effort.

LEADERSHIP :-United churches alone in their communities, both denominational and undenominational, were found to assume more responsibility of leadership in public welfare than does the average denominational church, especially if the latter is in the presence of one or more competing churches.

In regard to the professional church leader, the minister, the denominational united church has the advantage over the undenominational church. Because regular denominational agencies are at its service, it obtains a minister more easily. 'l'he minister chosen or appointed is less likely to be inefficient or unworthy; for he is sponsored by the denominational body, and in the rare cases when a minister is guilty of misconduct denominational agencies may discipline or remove him. The March Community Ch7~rchman reports: "There is no denying that here and there a church gets taken in by a bad man. We know one man who has left two denominations without credentials and with charges over his head. He is a trouble-maker everywhere he goes and there is a trail of moral scandal. But he continues to find a church, though he usually makes a long jump."

In view of the need, the Community Church INorkers have established a Service Bureau; but time must elapse before it can perform service comparable to that rendered by long-established denominational agencies. Under the circumstances, it is not surprising that although some undenominational churches were served by noble and powerful ministers, many others reported difficulty in finding pastors and frequent interregnums between pastorates.

A few have had experiences with undesirable ministers. Not a few undenominational ichurches declared that their whole future depended upon securing the right sort of pastor.

The difficulties of undenominational churches regarding ministerial supply, combined with their lack of supervision from denominational superintendents, renders especially important the quality of the lay leadership. Where this was strong, sustained, and noble in character, united churches were securing good ministers, and through them and in conjunction with them were leading their communities. But since the small rural community with such lay leaders is the exception, in respect to community leadership also, the advantage was usually with the denominational united church.

BENEVOLENCES :-In the great program of the Christian Church throughout the world, every small rural church is an essential factor as part of the base of supplies. '1.'0 denominational churches their duty and privilege iil this matter is brought home by publicity regarding the missions of their own boards, by denominational apportionments and by other forms of overhead education and incentive. – Undenominational churches. lacking any such stim-: ulus, contributed comparatively little to objects outside the local community and, in many cases, to philanthropic causes rather than to missions. The average annual contribution to benevolences in 1923-24 of the undenominational churches for which data could be obtained was $260, while that of denominational united churches was $417; and the average contribution per member, which for denominational united churches was $3.98, for undenominational churches was only $2.17. The weakness of undenominational churches in benevolences was forcibly expressed by the minister of such a church as follows: "Where a part of the church has no passion for missions and no vision beyond self-support, it is more difficult for the pastor and those who have the vision to push a large program through. In the denominational church there is always more or less opposition to the program from headquarters, but it is rather easier to combat it when the church knows that Presbytery-or Conference is going to call for an accounting and the church be compared to others."

PERMANENCE:-Which is more likely to render enduring service as the only church in a small rural community, the denominational united church, or the undenominational church 1 From communities in which the existence of an undenominational church had been reported to the Institute of Social and Religious Research, inquiries frequently brought such answers as these, from different states: "Enthusiasm six months or a year. Does- not seem to fllnction." "Built a fine building. Did not last long." "Continued for a few months. Chaos." "Wcnt up in smoke." Reports like these came from every part of the field studied.-

UNITED CHURCHES IN RURAL COMMUNITIES

Without the help regularly furnished to deuominational churches by their overhead bodies, in the way of expert supervision, steady ministerial supply, and home-mission aid in emergencies, undenominational churches, unless they enjoyed exceptional circumstances and unusually strong local leadership, frequently fell into inactivity or even died out completely.

.Denominational churches alone in their communities sometimes pass out of existence; but the efforts of overhead officials make this fate for them comparatively rare. A denominational united church, moreover, is frequently upheld in the position of sole church in a small community by a home missions councilor other interdenominational agency, which prevents threatened encroachment by another church.

Under these circumstances, it is not surprising that a considerable number of undenominational churches have connected themselves with some denominational body. Thirty-one churches that in 1924 were listed as denominational united churches, had formerly been undenominational churches.

CONCLUSION :-This comparison of the respective advantages, as the sole church of a small rural community, of a united church with denominational connection and a united church without denominational connection, may be summarized in five statements: In the town and country area of the northern and western parts of the United States, denominational united churches were in 1924 nearly four times as numerous as undenominational churches; and of united churches ascertained to be alone in their respective communities, those connected with denomi~tions were five times as numerous as those not so connected. ~, Denominational united churches had in general systems of religious education that were more modern.

Denominational united churches obtained ministers more readily, and in spite of notable exceptions on the whole secured better ministers.

Denominational united churches made larger contributions to the Christian program throughout the world, both in proportion to the number of churches and in proportion to total membership.

The service rendered by united churches was in general more enduring.

The inevitable conclusions would appear to be these: Undenominational churches seem likely to be serviceable as the only churches in small rural communities of two kinds: those much divided in religious adherence, and those with strong and sustained lay leadership. For small rural communities of other kinds, the information gathered in 1924 seems to favor the choice of united churches connected with some denominational body.

81l!

A GENERAL VIEW OF THE PARISH CENTER AT BUCKHORN. KENTUCKY

Story of Buckhorn, Kentucky *

'fHE A MOUNTAIN COMMUNITY WHERE THE CHURCH Is EVERYTHING Southern Appalachian mountains were settled by a purely American white population of English and Scotch ancestry. This primitive region with heavily forested mountains teem- ing in coal and mineral riches that await development, is incongru- ously described as "the backyard of the South." The neglect im- plied in this phrase is largely due to the fact that these scattered settlements along the banks of creeks and rivers and among precipitous mountains have no political significance. Until the treasures of their mountains, the timber and minerals, are made accessible, "backyard" citizens they will remain.

Meanwhile their history and customs, their primitive and secluded life, their folklore and ballads, and especially the fervor and tenacity of their Protestant faith, compel admiration. It is this primitive American civilization, rather than the human passions and feuds which have given this region publicity and obscured the sterling qualities of the people, that commends the Southern Highlander to our attention. Our social and religious traditions have been so profoundly modified that it is good to rediscover their original flavor.

Buckhorn, in Perry County, Kentucky, is close to the conjunction of Perry, Clay, Leslie, Owsley and Brethitt counties, one hundred and thirteen miles southeast of Lexington. The journey from Altro, the nearest railway station, is one of eight miles in the saddle over the mountain trails and precipitous valleys with their rushing alpine streams. I;t is a surprise to find at Buckhorn a struggling valley settlement at the junction of the Middle Fork of the Kentucky River and Squabble Creek, lighted by electricity, with many houses furnished with baths and running water, a modern group of buildings whose saw- and grist-mills and barns are so much better than any others encountered in the region.

Buckhorn was a trade center, with water-power, an unusual amount of arable land, which is a prime factor in this mountainous country, timber and coal in abundance. The chief advantage lay in the fact that as the valleys are the travel routes, they converged npon Buckhorn and made it one of the most accessible points in a difficult region.

Twenty-four years ago Rev. Harvey S. Murdock first came into the region to investigate some mission work that needed funds. He had completed his college and seminary courses and was serving his apprenticeship in a branch of the Lafayette Avenue Presby- .From "Churches Of DiBtinction in. Town. a.nd Country.JJ Goo. H. Doran Co. 53£)

terian Church, of Brooklyn, New York. His report on this field was so favorable that the necessary funds were granted and the young pastor accepted the call to his life work. Today Buckhorn church has a membership of eight hundred and four, a group of buildings that are rendering a great service to the far-flung mountain com- munity, a valuable tract of land for agricultural demonstration purposes and recreation, a loyal group of supporters and workers, and· a growing army, whose numbers unfortunately have not been recorded, of those who have passed through its school and church influence and are spreading it in less favored communities.

The social and religious conditions of the people among whom ~ir. Murdock began his life work were primitive. More than 20 per cent of the voting males were illiterate and a much higher propor- tion of the women and children. The local schools were of the most primitive character, and even now, as then, the children are kept from school for seasonal harvests or labor.

Necessity and close contact with a relentless nature have given these people an elemental wisdom in the use of their natural resources. Coal crops out on four levels. The highlanders have learned to satisfy their wants and needs as far as possible from their environment, and while their environment has at the same time closed them in from the progressive world, it has compensated for this by developing a sturdy character that is instinct with self- reliance. They have, however, for so long done things for them- selves that theory, when applied to such problems as their unsani- tary conditions, their physical and mental disabilities, is not always cordially received. .

In their isolation they have for so long waged warfare in order to survive against the laws of a relentless, prodigal nature that, having triumphed and successfully controlled them, they are not readily amenable to the laws of man. They have for so long been a law to themselves in the course of their long isolation in- these mountain fastnesses that the slow and distant machinery of law and justice irks their sensitive and passionate temperament. Crimes of violence and feuds are common in so primitive and individualistic a society. When the whole mountain population is so closely inter- related that the accused must of necessity be tried by a jury con- sisting of his own or his victim's relations, there is little prospect of obtaining justice from a court. The same condition has led to their reputation as "moonshiners."

At present these people subsist on farming; corn, potatoes, sorghum and garden vegetables, with very little fruit, constitute their entire output. Sheep furnish them with food and clothing. In these homes the spinning wheel is still in use for blankets and articles of domestic use. 'Their quilts are elaborately made and together with baskets have become articles of export trade. Manu-

1926J THE STORY OF BUCK:HORN, KENTUCKY

factured clothing is preferred to the homespun garments of their forefathers, but at Buckhorn efforts are being made to encourage the weaving of tweeds as the fireside industry for which their Scottish ancestors are still famous. Besides sheep, which thrive among their mountains, the small amount of low-lying land available for cultivation and grazing limits their stock to mules, pigs and a few cattle. Slender agricultural resources keep the people povertystricken, especially as families average six and one-half persons.

Through the long years of their isolation these mountaineers have made their religious beliefs an important part of their narrow intellectual and emotional life. What forms of worship they brought into these mountains, or such as have found their way into their fastness to modify profoundly the original belief and practice, are now jealously guarded. The old toiler-preacher was their only pastoral experience. Being of their own soil and tradition he brought them nothing that would lift them out of themselves.

For the type of Christian service required in such communities the :worker. must possess special qualifications. The pioneers of the Buckhorn work were people who loved nature and the simple people who lived so close to nature. They learned to appreciate the silence of the great mountains and little valleys or bottom lands along the creeks and rivers where the settlements lay, the trees, birds and flowers. A few years ago Newell Buck, the author of "The Call of the Cumberlands," visited this littl~ community center, and wrote: "I found at Buckhorn a company of idealists who were attempting the impossible, and the strangest thing about it is that they are succeeding." How well they have been succeeding the Buckhorn of 1926 must answer, if only in part.

These workers relied upon the deep religious conviction of the people and their response to the Gospel of Christ as preached by the Protestant Church, in whose traditions they and their ancestors are steeped. With this common Christian understanding the workers at Buckhorn have slowly gained the confidence of this shy, suspicious, individualistic people by their economic, social and religious services to Buckhorn as well as those communities in the vicinity. They have created a new center out of Buckhorn, grinding corn and sawing lumber, caring for the sick folk and educating the young people. But the church has been the real center of all these services and activities. The ideal of Christian brotherhood and service is the only one wherewith to combat the religious and social demarcations, that begin with religious dissension and narrow sectarianism and end in family feuds and a non-moral atmosphere of law-breaking and prejudice against all forms of enlightenment.

The church school at Buckhorn is independent of the state, but the state avails itself of the efficient staff and modern equipment by paying Buckhorn school $1,000 to $1,190 a year for taking over

the pupils of the district school for Seven months. Buckhorn has its own permanent educational program interpreted by a staff of twelve to fifteen teachers, with buildings that house teachers and pupils. In this school pupils of both sexes are taught from kinder- garten through high school and prepared for college. The natural aptitude of the children of this independent, self-reliant race schooled in adversity, is exploited by Buckhorn to the utmost.

The children, like their parents, are accustomed to make nearly all the implements of daily life, and full scope is given to this genius under expert teachers in the technical courses of the' Manual Train· ing School, equipped with tools and simple machinery. The g~rls also receive technical training in the Domestic Science Hall. There are also a Primary Hall, a kindergarten equipped with the latest educational devices; a two-story home for small boys orphaned .and stranded in the mountains; a three-story 'dormitory for seventy-five older boys, with a two-story addition; a tW6-and-one-half story home for little girls; a three-story dormitory for seventy-five older girls; and a two-story building used as a dining-hall.

The children of these mountaineers, doing their share of labor from an early age, l'TIOW how to work, but they must learn to play. The school plant now includes a gymnasium, with basketball for the girls and young boys and other organized games. The pastor is an old college "fan," and it is natural to find a good baseball team whose prowess is known in Lexington and other urban and mountain centers. The pastor has personal charge of its training, and it is in the difficult role of umpire that his associate is spreading the code of sportsmanship among the children who did not.know how to play, and to whom the idea of competition or rivalry raised the latent passion of family feud.

Not everyone reached by Buckhorn parish is a worshiper, but wherever the church has had a preaching point for five or six years, practically everyone attends church. This is chiefly a tribute to the deep religious sentiment that is one of the marked characteristics of these mountaineers. Buckhorn's church auditorium comfortably seats about three hundred and fifty people, but it is a common thing to find seats for an overflow amounting to about four hundred and seventy-five. The regular attendance averages three hundred and fifty out of a membership of seven hundred and four. Besides the Wednesday evening service, with an attendance of two hundred and fifty, Buckhorn church conducts a series of evangelistic meet- ~ngs which last for a week or more in every preaching point of the parish. Its Sunday-school, however, has the phenomenal total membership of one thousand and thirty. This is due to the fact that the adults attend Sunday-school and remain for the church service which follows. Buckhorn has a Christian Endeavor Society meeting with a membership of about two hundred.

THE STORY OF BUCKHORJN

Buckhorn village has increased about 100 per cent in the twentyfour years of parochial work. Every neighborhood in the vicinity is served by the two Ininisters, aided by teachers from the school. Nearly a dozen preaching points are in active operation, and the total Buckhorn parish enrolls nearly a thousand members, with eighty-nine added during the past year. This is in a community of about two thousand people.

The evangelistic services conducted by Buckhorn at these various points are not through imported evangelists but by the ministers of the parish, of whom two are stationed at Buckhorn and one at Cow Creek.

At Buckhorn all the pupils in school attend chapel services at eight 0 'clock in the school hall before the classes begin for the day. In each class the teacher has a period for the study of religion and the Bible. This religious training is in the mountain tradition where the daily life of the people is full of Biblical maxims and texts. rrhus the school avails itself of this tradition and relates the religious training to all the subjects, especially in domestic and social science. Hundreds of graduates have passed, during twenty years, through the school and church influence of Buckhorn, going as preachers, teachers or home makers to the farthest recesses of the region and beyond. During these twenty years more than four hundred of these pupils became teachers. Moreover, the Vice-president of Buckhorn, the heads of the departments of manual training, agriculture, math· ematics, English and history are all mountain boys graduated at Buckhorn. Not such a large proportion of women teachers are so trained, but all have a sympathetic understanding of the people. It has been found necessary to decline pupils owing to lack of accommodation. At present about four hundred students are educated annually from kindergarten through high school.

The best evidence of the work and its influence in the region is the social and religious spirit that is a precious Christian leaven in a great wilderness. But it should be remembered that these people have long preserved a religious spirit, through years of isolation, which was their only solace and comfort in a hard life of adversity. One has merely to hear the angelus which calls the parish to prayer every day to understand this fervor. There is no fixed time for the angelus, but an elderly woman for many years has rung the bell, and as its first stroke echoes up and down the wooded valleys every man, womap. and child for a few moments bows the head in reverence. There may be a clatter of dishes and a babble of conversation in the dining hall, or cries of children in the playground, or a lonely man or boy working in a patch on the mountainside. But all heed the angelus and cease for a moment's prayer. It is a beautiful custom, and one that is naturally and essentially the outward sign of the soul of these Southern mountaineers.

MBTHODS

:: EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721lfuHLENBURG BLDG. PRII,ADELPHJA, PA.

Since the days when" My Country ing the following suggestions by Mr.

'tis of Thee" was first sung publicly Adams for a community survey.

by a group, of Boston school girls Map Your Community. and boys we have continued en- thusiastically to proclaim, PURPosE.-To discover and visual- "I love thy rocks and rills ize the bounds of your community; Thy woods and templed hills," to. locate homes, institutions, roads, but never until this year of 1926 raIlroads, and other items of interest have the Protestant churches of in the community; to furnish a back- America together ,turned their at- ground for further study and survey _ of the community's resources. tention so seriously to the actual problems and possibilities of our MATERIALS.-Country road map or ., templed hHIs." geological survey map of the area including your community. The A dilapidated, neglected country former may be procured upon rechurch is often the prose of the poetie quest sent to your State Highway "templed hills." • Department and the latter from the Director of Surveys. U. S. Geological This year praetically all of the Survey, Washington, D. C. Sheets churches of American Protestantism of drawing paper, about 20 x 30 will study the rural church. inches or larger. Pentagraph, which may be purchased for about sixty For some of the methods here sug- cents from any art supply store. gested, and for the pietures we are Straight-edge ruler. Drawing penespecially indebted to Ralph S. cil. Fine-point pen. Pazant pens. Adams, Director of Rural Work of Compass. India ink. the Reformed Church in the United States. Mr. Adams is also author PROCEDURE.-Procure a map of of .." Project and Study Manual for your area from one of the above Rural Churches" to accompany the sources. Mark upon it the boundacourse, "Our Templed Hills." In it ries of your community, lightly in pencil .first and then with ink later are !l'iven exceptionally practical suggestIOns.

KNOW THY COMMUNITY when dbey.fitnhietelyfoleloswtaibnlgishemd~thdoedte!r­- mined If knowledge is power there is no occasion for inquiry as to the ex- Approximate on each road leading planation of the powerlessness of our efforts to meet the present-day out from the community center the situation in the rural church. We do not know our rural churches and possible boundary of the community. the communities in which they are located. Any rural church will be Mark lightly in penciL Visit several able to meet its problems and possibilities more effectively after study- families on either side of that mark, on each road, asking them in what village or town they purchase their supplies, market their products, do their banking and secure their great- est social contacts. By their answers *Projeet and Stul1y Manual. B1./ Ra.lph S. determine more accurately the place Adams, 15 cents. 01lr TC'mpled· Hills. By where the interest is directed more Ralp" A. Felton. 60 cents, paper; $1.00. toward some other community center cloth. Pubhshed by Missionary Education Movement.

544 From farm ta-mllies have come the men and women who bave be]ped to makeADlerica great. Most undervo.lu<:d of all farm crops are the bright~eyed boys and girls of the open country, who are frequently un<terprivileged.

than toward your own. Mark def- er on by means of a Pazant pen. Fill initely this boundary on each road. in the symbols with a fine-point pen Draw lines connecting the bounda- and carefully letter the map to reries on these roads and you have the veal its identity. Place the key to bounds of your community. Locate the symbols used, in the left hand each household of the community on lower corner of the map for conventhe map by means of an unshaded ient reference. circle. Indicate all church buildings by means of. a circle with a cross This map will furnish the ground over it, and all school houses by a work for the religious census survey circle with a cross inside. Indicate described in project two. shops, stores, banks, and other places Take a Religious Census of business, .theatres, libraries, community buiidings, roads, railroads PURPOSE.-To learn the religiou!, and other places of importance by affiliations, past and present, of every' means of convenient symbols and an family in the community, to locate' appropriate key. the unchurched, to learn the reason for their present lack of church af- By means of the pentagraph (di- :filiation, and to discover their church rections for its use will accompany preference, if any. the instrument) transfer the community from the original map to a MATERIALs.-Map of community. large sheet of drawing paper on an Colored crayons. Household survey enlarged scale of two or four inches blanks for each household in the COllto the mile. It may be neces- munity. (Write to the Rural Church sary to transfer the community Department of your denomination center (village or town) on a for such blanks). sheet of paper separate from the rest of the community and on an PROcEDuRE.-Divide your comeven larger scale in order to enter munity into convenient districts and conveniently the many necessary mark them clearly on the map. Disymbols. This should be done in pen- vide your class or group undertaking cil first, to be inked permanently lat- this survey into teams of two and assign each team to a certain di.strict. S If undertaken on a cooperative basis,

place members of different denomina- (h) List the households of ten- tions on each team. Visit every ants, indicating their church and household in the community and se- Sunday-school affiliation, if any.

cure the information required. Num- (i) Make any other significant ber every household blank and mark lists which may occur to any mem- the corresponding number on your bers of the class.

community map in the position oc- (j) Duplicate an of these lists for cupied by the home of this family. each of the cooperating churches in UTILIZING THE RESULTs.-(a) By this study. These should be turned checking the information on the over to the pastor, together with the household cards, mark on the com- map and the original household munity map with different colored blanks, for his constant reference and crayons the households affiliated with guidance.

various denominations, leaving the (Quoted from" Project and Study Man· unchurched households uncolored ual.") until such time as they shall have CORNER 1¥ALL AND FLOOR affiliated themselves with Some SPA'()E.

church. Where there are members The rural church should be given of more than one church in the same right of way for a wall program for household, mark these with equal a specified period. portions of the colors representing said denominations. This map will Engage all available talent in chart visualize the religious opportunity in and poster making. Quotations from your community. the book Or from other sources may be printed on charts and hung on (b) List the name of all the indi- walls of Sunday-school buildings. vidual church members by denominations. Rural America's greatest need is not more churches but the enlarge- (c) List the names of all indio ment of the work of each church ln viduals over twelve years of age its local parish: in the community, who are members of no church. There are more than 101,000 rural churches in the United States for a (d) List the names of individuals rural popUlation of about fifty milholding membership in churches out- lions. If these churches were evenly side the community. distributed there would be .one for (e) List the names of all children .. about every 493 members. from one to twenty-one years of age, .. .. dividing them in groups of the same age, and indicating, in columns fol- If people work and play together; lowing each name, the number of the buy and sell cooperatively; why household of which he is a member, should they worship competitively~ .. * * th~ name of the denomination of which he is a member (mark- Many rural church problems which ing with an X if he is no mem- cannot be solved by local communi- ber), of what Sunday-school he ties demand a nation-wide policy of is a member (marking with an X thE) denominations.

if he is no member), and indicating his church preference. Four fifths of our rural population (f) List the names of all adults. are not members of any church. .

giving the same information for each .. 41< ..

as indicated in item (e) grouping Thirty-eight per cent of the farms them, however, into groups of 22 to in the United States are operated by 30, 31 to 40, 41 to 50, 51 to 60, etc. tenants on one year leases. +*+ (g) List the alien families in the community indicating whether or not A> million farmers in the United they are affiliated with any local States move to new homes every church or Sunday-school. year.

BEST METHODS

Every fifth family in rural Ameri- church who have no way to ride, as ca is foreign born. well as those who may be able to furnish transportation for others. " " A Christian "program for the new COMMUNITY GROVES. – Lutheran, rural life includes the teaching of Reformed and Dunkard churches in health as well as the care of the sick. the Rocky Ridge Community in Maryland purchased in 1919 a beau- . One of the best sources of mission- tiful grove, and dedicated it to the physieal, social, edueational, moral ary supply is the rural church. and spiritual development of the eommunity. It is owned by the "" ehurches, and supervised and con- trolled by a Park Board of represent- Other forms of charts, with maps atives of the churches. and pictures may be helpful in keeping facts before the people of the church.

THE THOMPSON TOWNSHIP COMMUNITY ORCHESTRA OF CLYDE, OH'IO A demonstrafion of the possibilities of m~usica.l cooperation in a rural community. The dire-croT and nine players are members of the Reformed Church, one of the Evangelical Church, four I.. utherans; the two teaobers who began tho work were Metbodlsts. This community orchestra furnished music for Parent-Teacher Ass()Ciation meetings and other community ai'fairs. Many of them belonged. also, to a Community nand of twenty-two pieces which played for Memorial Day. Field Day and otber out-door occaslons.

Bulletins may be placed on stand- The people of the community ards, if wall space is not available. cleared the park, erected a pavilion, placed stands and tables, and in- PRACTICAL PLANS. stalled playground apparatus-see- saws, swings, sandboxes and slides. TRAINED LEADERSHIP.-One church, in five years, has paid the expenses Two years later outdoor evening of 4000 pastors of its rural churches services were held in the pavilion and to attend summer training schools have been continued for five years for rural pastors. with an average attendanee of 500.

AUTOMOBILE AID SocIETY.-In one An annual community pienic is one ehureh a number of automobile own- of the outstanding events of the year. ers agreed to gather up children who The common interest in the grove and could not otherwise attend mission the eooperation in its maintenance study meetings, and to return them and in the aims and efforts :for which to their homes. it stands have helped to eliminate petty strife and jealousy and to unite A study of the eommunity will re- the entire community in work for the veal those who are unable to walk to

physical, social, educational, moral entire summer in hospitable rural and spiritual development of the homes. community. 'l'RAVELING MISSIONARY LIBRARIES. qOMMUNITY CENTERS.-No longer do Community Houses belong exclus- -Ten books began it. A committee ively to city centers. Scores of them selected them and individuals doare being built on our templed hills. nated them to start the plan. They In some instances they are built and were loaned without any charge to a owned by one church. In others a missionary society in a rural comnumber of denominations cooperate munity, for thirty days. During in their building and maintenance. that time they were circulated among the members. Some members read Often they contain in addition to every book. At the end of the thirty a general assembly room, a gymnasi- days they were passed on to another um with apparatus for games and society, the address and shipping inphysical training, a reading room or structions being furnished by headlibrary, and a kitchen. quarters. The only cost .to each so- The young folks of the rural church delight to present plays and pagea.nts. A gr(jup may go to a number ot communities or theJ':J may be an exchange presentation.

GUESTS FROM ALL NATIONs.-"I ciety was the price of one new book long for a summer in the open coun- to be added to the library and the try in America," wrote a Japanese postage for forwarding. The new Christian kindergarten teacher who books were selected by the committee was spending a year in America. "Do and not by individuals. However, you know of some Christian family individuals who had books they who would let me be a member of wished to donate were asked to send their family for a few weeks 1" them to the committee and if they were judged suitable they were Usually we think of hospitality to added. When there were enough foreign students as the concern of volumes they were divided and two city churches alone. Missionary libraries were sent out. leaders in rural churches might do an exceptional service by arranging, CHuRCH NIGHT.-Mid-week servthrough correspondence with their ices in rural churches usually do not Mission Board or Student Secre- have a large attendance. taries, for foreign students or furloughed missionaries to receive invi- Most churches are burdened with tations to spend several weeks or an a multiplicity of meetings. One night must be held as choir night,

another as Sunday School Teacher mISSIOnary messages. If a committee Training Night, and yet another for or an individual in each community the meeting of the official board. plans carefully several months in ad- Seven nights a week are not sufficient vance, missionary news items and for all of them. stories may be scheduled in county papers with current weekly items. In many places Church Night with Leaflets may be circulated by mail. a combination of meetings is helping The circulation of the MISSIONARY to solve some of the problems. A REVIEW OF THE WORLD as well as desuggested schedule is: nominational magazines may' be in- creased by careful attention, and 6:00 to 7:00 P. M. Fellowship Supper for Everyland may be introduced into Everybody. .almost every family in which there are boys and girls. 7:00 to 7:45 P. M. Church Council or Official Board meeting; Home Projects THE UNUSUAL MEETINGs.-In ad- Class for Parent.; Supervised Play for dition to the "usual meeting" of the Children. women's or young people's societies there may be some unusual meetings. 7:45 to 8:00 P. M. Worship. Once a year a rural society may in- 8:00 to 8:40 P. M. Teacher Training vite a city society to hold a meeting in the country. The city society- in Class; Leadership Training Class; Bible turn may invite the rural church Study-adults and young people; Re- members for a guest meeting in their ligious Education–ehildren. church. 8:40 to 9 :15 P. M. Business meetings of various organizations; Home and Com- THE COUNTY FAIR.-In ali increas- munity Study Classes; Religious Educa- ing number of county fairs mission- tion for Children. ary booths are attracting much at- 9: 15 to 9 :45 P. M. Games, Songs, Recre- tention and offering a large oppor- ation. tunity for the distribution of leaflets !l: 45 P. M. Doxology and Benediction. and the display of maps, charts and posters together with other materials This schedule provides something of missionary education. for every age and every group during all periods. SIXTY-TWO VARIETIES No waste of time is allowed. The Possibilities for Service in Rural fellowship supper at the beginning and the recreation period at the end Chureh giye opportunity for exchange of greetings. Inasmuch as some of the By RALPH S. ADAMS groups will need monthly meetings only this schedule is merely sug- 1. Organize a mission study program for gestive. all groups in the church. 2. Organize a program for local mission- HOME NIGHT.-Since the days of ary endeavor for the whole church. automobiles someone is going some- 3. Provide charitable relief where neceswhere all the time. In a number of sary. communities home night is being 4. Teach or arrange for classes of farm given a regular place in the schedule women and girls in~ hygiene, nursing, of engagements. Everyone knows sewing, cooking, etc., cooperating with there is no use in trying to schedule the county home agent or the community outside meetings for that night. Fam- nurse. ilies plan to have one evening to- 5. Consolidate the women's organizations gether, with time for an unhurried in the church or the charge. dinner or supper, conversation, 6. Declare a "farm woman '. year" for games and family worship. the church, and organize the church pro· gram for the year around the needs of MISSIONS BY MAIL.-Every mail farm women. box is a missionary opportunity. 7. Lead yonng people's meeting. Alert leaders will see that leaflets, 8. Teach a Sunday·school class. paper and magazines carry mission- ,9. Organize a Junior Congregation and ary messages into every rural com- serviee. munity. The county newspaper office offers unusual opportunity for

HI. Organize a story hour for children and 39. Organize anwng the Sunday-schools in prepare stories for that purpose. a convenient area, a base-ball league basket-ball league, or tennis tournament: 11. Prepare a program or course on voca- tional guidance for the young people. 40. Secure and equip a, playground for the community. 12. Organize a choir. 41. Conduct a community play day with 13. Organize a junior choir for instruc- games and fun for young and old. tion in singing. 42. Lead church and community socials 14. Prepare and render cantatas and re- citals from time to time. and all kinds of group games. '

15. Conduct an occasional community sing, 43. Conduct a community picnic, fair or or lead community singing in conjunction pageant. with some other community event. 44. Arrange a program and menu for a 16. Encourage parents to buy musical in· Father-and-Son's banquet. struments for their boys and girls and provide for their instruction through the 45. Do the same for a Mother-and-Daugh- church. ter's banquet for the entire community.

17. Organize an orchestra for Sunday- 46. Observe Boys' Week by means of an school and community purpn8es. educational and recreational program for the boys and their parents. 18. Organize a community band. 19. Observe music week and prepare a 47. Start a movement iu the community musical program for the week. for the erection and operation of a com- 20. Support and edit a parish paper for munity hall, or a parish house. your charge. 48. Distribute church papers and litera- 21. Organize in the congregation a system ture. of family visitation to assist the pastor. 49. Make posters and signs for coming 22. Do the same for visitation of the sick. 23. Do person8.l work in winning souls to eveuts.

the church imd Sunday-schooL 50. Care for church property and equip· 24. Assist your pastor in evangelistic ment, keeping it in order and good re- pair. efforts. 51. Provide new equipment where needed. 25. Assist your church board in making ,the every-member financial canvass. 52. Dig out the church basement and make it suitable for purposes of religious edu- 26. Conduct a Sunday-school and young cation, and socials. people'8 organization conference for workers regularly. S3_ Provide and equip one room in the 21. Prepare a program and conduct an in- ehnreh building for a nursery and arrange stitute for the chnrch or the charge on for someone to be in charge of the babies religious education and young people '. whHe the mothers attend services. work_ 54. If the church is in the village or town 28. Organize a teacher training class aud which serves as a community center, pro- teach it or study the course yourself. vide a rest room with conveniences for 29. Conduct a leadership training course tired farm mothers, who come to town for young people, using this or some on shopping trips. other suitable course. 55. Cooperate in organizing and conduct- 30. ,Cooperate with other churches in the community in organizing and conducting ing .a community health campaigu, in· a community training schooL cludmg lectures, demonstrations, exhibits 31. Attend' religious conferences and clinics, health dinners, better families: camps. contest, etc. 32. Dramatize Bible stories. 5<). Start a movement to bring the ser· 33. Organize and put on a community vices of a community nurse to your com- products exhibit. munity.

34. Bring a "good pictures" exhibit to 57. ,gecure lectures on important church your community. Write the Perry Pic- ture Company, or the Copley Prints_ and community matters, and follow these with the open forum method of discus- 35. Put on an educational exhibit for the community, with the help of the school, sion. the county agents, and the State Depart- 58. Secure the support of a :first-class ly- ment of Public Instruction. ceum course for the community. 36. Make and encourage the makiug of 59. Do the same for bringing a Chautau- collections of insects, flowers, leaves, dif- ferent kinds of wood, birds' nests in the qua Company to the community. winter time, out-door photographs, and 60. Cooperate with the farm and home stamps. This has great educational val- ue. bureaus in bringing a farmers' institute to the community. 37.' Lead a hike of young people for pur- pose of nature study and wood-craft_ 61. Observe Education Week in the fall, by means of programs and activities 38. Organize a camping party with a pur- pose. throull'h the schools, churches and other organiza,tions.

62. Cooperate with other community agencies, through leadership and service; in bringing the right type of community life and services to the community.

From "Study and Project Manual for Rural Churches·' by permission.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE LITERATURE PROGRAM A second conference of the year From the report of the Committee on Study likely to influence the kind of publi- Courses and Literature of the Coullcil of Women for Home Missions, E. Jessie Ogg, Chairman. cations issued, was one held in De- cember composed of the educational For six years the Council of Women secretaries of the mission boards and for Home Missions and the Missionary the educational committee of the Education Movement have been part- Council of Christian Associations to ners in the pUblication of home mis- which the officers of the Joint Com- sion literatUJI'e. The joint committee mittees on Home Mission Literature having this in charge is ever striving were invited. A. full day was given to keep abreast of the times in the to consideration of the character of theory and practice of education and missionary education best suited to in missionary statesmanship. One of and desired by college students and the significant events of the past year consideration of where the responsi- was a conference held under the aus- bility for promotion rests.

pices of the Missionary Education 1926-1927 Literature Movement at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, New York, in January, 1925,-for the The Committee is publishing this pUJI'pose of studying the needs for year only one book for adult and new methods and new types of ma- young people's groups, Our Templed terials. The joint committee partici- Hills, a study of the Church and pated in this conference, and has been Rural Life, by Rev. Ralph A. Felton, devoting much of its time and Professor of Rural Social Organiza- thought through the rest of the year tions at Cornell University and for- to the problem of broadening the. merly a member of the staff of the scope of home missionary education Country Life Department of the in accordance with the plans outlined Methodist Episcopal "Board of Home by the Conference, the principal re- Missions. Mr. Felton's book is ac- suIt of which was to initiate prOGCSSCS companied by a comprehensive pam- leading to an enriched cUl'll'iculum phlet for study class leaders and by for all grades. In order to provide special material for the use of rural for the sustained study necessary for churches.

the planning of the materials required The first volume in a new inter- for the several grades, a series of mediate series of three books, Fron- standing sub-committees has been tiersmen of the Faith, is by Rev. Ed- formed, corresponding to a parallel win E. White, until recently one of series named by the Missionary Edu- the Presbyterian U. S. A. missionary cation Movement for the foreign mis- education secretaries. Mr. White's sion program. These sub-committees book is historical in chara.ter· and have found it mutually advantageous tells in a style suitable for early to meet frequently in joint session to 'teen-age readers the stories of the discuss their common problems and pioneers of home missions with the to outline materials of general char- aim of giving the background neces- acter that are needed by all groups sary to a later understanding of the regardless of home or foreign eonnec- part home mi~ions has played in the tions. Such materials are required development of the nation and its particularly for younger children, task today. A separate manual for and special emphasis has been given leaders has been prepared by Mr.

to this phase of work during the year. White.

551

No new junior book is being issued. TOWN AND OOUNTRY The Better America Series of three volumes is now complete, and it is the From the report of the Committee of the earnest hope of the committee th~t Home Missions Council and Council of Women leaders will adopt one of the books III for Home Missions, Edmund deS. Brunner, that course that they have not hitherto Chalrman. used. Junior groups that have had all three of these books will, in normal During 1925 correspondence was circumstances, be ready for the first entered into with boards that have volume of the intermediate series de· organized departments of rural work, scribed above. with a view to ascertaining what sort of rural work was being undertaken, 1927-1928 Literature what the objectives were, how the rural program was channeled down There was unanimous agreement to the field. at the Wallace Lodge Oonference that several general courses on missions This correspondence produced some were needed for adult classes and interesting replies, a sUIIlllllary of that these books should be kept avail- which follows. able over a period of years for the use of those groups that desire to The work of organized departments study such subjects, rather than of rural work divides itself into two specific fields or particular problems. general heads, according to the policy It was deci"ded that the immediate de- of the denomination, and the power of mand was for studies of the essen- the department, board, or commission tially missionary character of Chris- handling rural work. tianity itself and a summary and reinterpretation of the task of t~e 1. One of these functions is com- Church in the world today. As dIS- mon to all bodies. This is interpretcussions of these proposals went for- ing the rural problem to the denomiward it became clear that this was a nation and advising with individual theme which ought to be treated in churches or ecclesiastical units as to the broadest possible manner and that possible programs of rural work. it should deal in the large with mis- This work, through various avenues, sions their motive, aim, and expres- places the resources of the rural exsion 'rather than with the home mis- perience of Protestantism at. the comsion or the foreign mission enterprise. mand of the local church.. In its Therefore a new era has dawned larger aspects, it is a task of propawhen study bookS are to be planned ganda and education. and published jointly and promoted by both home and foreign agencies. 2. Some of the denominational rural departments go beyond this and The Joint Committee will also co- have specific, administrative duties. operate with the Missionary Educa- As such, they handle or are influention Movement in publishing in 1927 tial in apportioning missionary funds, a book for young people on the sub- and they employ missionaries and ject, "What it means to be a Chris- field workers. This brings them tian in the light of the world purpose sharply into contact with the probof Christ." lems of over-churching and over- looking. The chief aim of the committee has been to keep sensitive to the demand Briefly stated, the administrative of home missions, to interpret mis- objectives were: sions as the task of the Christian Church for all of life and to serve The elimination of competition in fields ihe constituent bodies in every way where cooperation is possible. in making this task of the Church real to the most obscure person in the Secnring a more (lhristian and economic most remote corner of the country. distribution of home mission funds: i. e., as between city and country, and as between opportunity and competitive points.

Setting up of higher standards as a basis for receiving aid.

Procuring good stipends for high-grade home missionaries.

Aiding churehes in developing efficient program of work.

Training of leadership.

WOMAN '8 HOME MISSION BULLETIN

In at least two of the denomina- outlined in some states a year's tions, Methodist Episcopal and Pres- course in reading and survey, under byterian, U. S. A., these objectives supervision. A two-foot country-life are in the way of being achieved. In book shelf of about twenty titles is other denominations, some of thesc made available. things can be done only unofficially and by conference and moral suasion. There is some valuable work in leadership training by the use of Various means are adopted for students for surveying and serving achieving the objectives. Courses are parishes during summer vacations. being given, or are in prospect, in The Baptists have employed rural theological semina,ries of almost all secretaries in six states to train, suof the denominations with employed pervise and help rural pastors. The rural officers. All of these officers Methodists have a number of socooperated in summer schools. Oon- called rural leadership professors in ferences of various kinds were held. all their theological seminaries and in Some covered a minor unit of the de- some colleges. nomination and were held in connection with another meeting; some in The Par Standard has been revised local churches for the church and its and simplified. There are three community, Such conferences were Standards, the simplest of ten points definitely promoted by one denomi. for' use in uncomplicated, opennation. Others held schools for country situations; t~ fifty point church, community, and religious Standard for use in the exceptional educational methods, using the minor church and comprehensive condition. unit next above the .local church. A pamphlet detailing these Standards will probably be printed. Rural committees or commissions were organized in each minor unit of An endeavor has been made to coseveral denominations. These were ordinate the efforts of the various to keep the rural subject before the church boards that are interested in authorities of the churches, District, promoting summer schools for rural Association, or Presbytery, to study workers, and to bring this united supneeds, and to cooperate with the na- port to the State Colleges of Agritional department in channeling culture and other institutions interdown its material. ested in such schools. In more than one instance all that the authorities Demonstration parishes were used of the Agricultural Colleges' Sumby a number. These are taking on mer Schools are waiting for to estabbroader programs than in the early lish a Rural Pastors' Summer School days, and are experimenting with is assurance of the support of various many of the newer ideas. The older church boards. type of demonstration is all but gone, its program being now the accepted The Federal Department of Agrithing for the country church, no mat- culture has promised that it would ter how far short of it the average issue a booklet setting forth the recongregation may fall. sources which federal and state gov- ernments can place behind the in.di- Promotional literature was issued vidual rural community. It is felt in some communities. Therc is not as that this book will be of value to. every much of this as formerly and it is rural pastor. used most where the work is newest. A few of the denominations issue de- Mrs. John C. Campbell, of the Ruspartmental publications. sell Sage Foundation, desires to es- tablish a training school for mountain Loan libraries of v!ll1'ious sorts were missionaries in Knoxville, Tennessee, utilized and publicity given to these. or other center. Dr. William J. A valuable expansion of this idea is Hutchins, President of Berea College. that of the Congregationalists who has the same idea in mind. EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY We know the readers of our Bulletin will be delighted and thrilled with this wonderful message from our own Mrs. E. C. Cronk. She is one of the few outstanding women who are working to bring up a generation of boys and girls who will make a "warless world" possible. Give this message the widest possible pUblicity.

'rhe Report of the significant Conference on "Law Enforcement" is now ready. ana can be had from 129 East 52d St., New York City. Fifteen cents per copy, or ten copies for one dollar. Send for it. You will find it priceless. E. D. M.

THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN first missionary, eight are devoted to RELATION TO WORLD PEACE world peace. Next to "Glory to God K~THAI<INE SCHERER CRoNK, Philadelphia in the highest" stand "peace on earth, good will toward men." Excerpts from an address delivered at the anmtal meeting of the Federation of Wom· In the face of this announcement an'3 Boards of Foreign Mi.•.•wns of North made by the angels or heaven, dare America, in Atlantio City, January, 1926. we claim today that war and peace The begiiming of the missionary are matters for the consideration of enterprise was the coming of Christ to earth. Of such importancE) is the other organizations and conventions but not for the Church and her mis- sionary councils1 After thousands of years of war, hatred and bloodshed throughout Old Testament days came the angels' song of peace, love and disarmament. The Lord Christ sent out His disciples not only to a nation-wide but to a world-wide bloodless conquest.

Scoffers today, as in the past, charge that "The Church is impo- tent. What has the Church done"1 "Eyes have they, but they see not. "

Darwin also scoffed in his day until he saw what the Church was accom- plishing through missions. Then he testified. "The lesson of the mission- ary is the magician's wand," and ac- cepted with appreciation an invita- tion to honorary membership in the South American Missionary Society.

Among the many accomplishments of the missionary enterprise for world peace let us consider six.

1. It has helped to make the world a neighborhood. It's an old story for MRS. E. C. CRONK speakers nowadays to draw from their pockets a daiIy paper published relation of the missionary enterprise in some 'Oriental city and show us the to world peace that of the fourteen football score of American colleges, words recorded in the message of the the latest market quotations from angels heralding the coming of the New York, and even "Jiggs and 554 Maggie. " Who pioneered the way than upon the presence of British for world neighb-orliness T Some troops. " time ago the London Times conceded, "We owe it to the missionaries that General Crowder: "Missionaries the whole region of South Africa has can do more than diplomats or busibeen opened up." ness men to maintain international peace and promote harmonious rela· Similar statements have been made tionships between the United States regarding other countries by voices as and the Far East." far from domination by a board of missionary direction as is the Times. General Charles Warren, when gov- ernor of Natal: "For the preserva- 2. The missionary enterprise has tion of peace between colonists and played an important part in estab- natives one missionary is worth a lishing the schools and making the battalion of soldiers." textbooks of the world. Domingo Sacramento, elected President of the America's first treaty with China Republie of Argentina while he was was negotiated in 1844 by the Hon. representing his eountry at Wash- Caleb Cushing and Dr. Peter Parker, ington, went back with the slogan: pioneer medical missionary.

"THE MORE SCHOOLS THE FEWER Missionaries have been the victims REVOLUTIONS.' , rather than the cause of uprisings due to the unwarranted aggression of And straightway appointed a mis- the countries they represented. sionary as his Minister of Education. John W. Barrett, former United Ziegenbalg, Schwartz and Carey in States Minister to Siam, declared India, Moffat and Livingstone in Af- that, during his five years of service, rica; Gale in Korea and Hepburn in one hundred and fifteen missionaries Japan, helped to reduce to writing gave him less trouble than fifteen the languages of nations, and together business men. with their pupils helped to make the textbooks of the world. 5. The missionary enterprise" llas established friendships not only 3. The missionary enterprise has among nations but also among indio helped to establish the world's busi- vidua,!!.'!. aere lies one of the most ness relationships. Sir W. Mack- active and' effective means of world worth Young, returning> to Great peaee. Those first friendships be· Britain after his Lieutenant Govern- tween nationals of different countries ship of the Punjab testified: "As a were brought about in almost every business man, I am prepared to say instance by missionaries. that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in 6. The missionary enterprise has importance all that has been done made known throughout the world (and much has been done), by the Jesus Christ, the only hope for a British Government in India since its world of peace and good will. commencement. Thus viewing the relationship of the 4. The missionary enterprise has missionary enterprise to world peace helped to establish diplomatic rela- through the perspective of history we tions and to make peace programs. recognize its value. With "hats off In more than one country, mission- to the past" there comes a call for aries have been in tjJ.e receiving line "coats off to the future." when the first officially appointed government representatives arrived. Five suggestions for ways of work- ing are offered: The testimony of three prominent diplomats is to the point. Maitland, 1. First of all we must know. Even when governor of Cape Colony, said: before we can pray intelligently we must know. "Knowledge is power." "I have always relied more upon the labors of missionaries for the A brilliant young student said repeaceful government of the natives cently: "The trouble with the mis· sionary women is that most, of them read nothing, know nothing and talk

nothing except their own specific ternational Houses, so individually work." there must be established an interna- Now I am persuaded that among tional house in our hearts. " Thou magazines there is none of greater shalt make unto thee friends of other value than the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, but it is not the only nations and be to them a friend" is" an unwritten code of a warless world.

magazine for the enlightenment of Notwithstandi~g all the really good women who want to be world citizens. literature published by our mission- All over our land tnere should be ary agencies, there is enough of misstudy classes and discussion groups interpretation and misrepresentation using such books as ' , On Earth and "superiority complex" on our shelves to incite a world war. Peace."· 2. We should pray. "More things No publications should be counteare wrought by prayer than this nanced which are not fair and world dreams of." Prayer for world friendly. An unvarying requirement peace should be made in every mis- in missionary literature should be sionary group and by every miss.ion- careful criticism before publication ary worker. At this time of crisis by missionaries and nationals of the Boards issuing Prayer Calendars countries dealt with.

might well sound tlte call for daily 5. We should train our boys and prayer for peace. girls in ways of world friendship and 3. We should vote. The old slogan world peace. True internationalism "Vote as you pray," which originally does not spring full clothed from a carried only masculine implication, resolution adopted in convention of suggests also feminine responsibility federation meetings. There was a in our day. Many of us women have ·generation between the first Female a feeling of modest virtue if we Mite Society and the Student Volun- shrink from the polls. The indiffer- teer Movement. Even though mothers ent good citizen is a menace. We no longer rock the condemned and un- cannot be honest and fair with our- sanitary cradles, mother hands still selves and with the world if we sit in rule the world. There was a genera- comfortable and sheltered rocking tion between the first appearance of cbairs while agencies of evil are elect- tiny bows of white ribbon pinned to ing to responsible office men and mothers' dresses before strong young women who will make and further voters passed the 18th Amendment.

policies of unrighteousness and in- There is a sort of hopelessness justice which will lead to hatred and about changing the attitudes of age. bloodshed. We have no right to glory Youth is the only hope of human in the missionary achievements of the agency for a warless world. past, in a present which tolerates unrighteous aggression and forces on Why are we so laggard in teaching another nation harmful narcotics, un- principles and practices of world less we are doing everything in our friendship to our boys and girls? power to right the wrongs. Why do we satiate their omnivorous hunger for reading with questionable 4. We should practice friendship. books and periodicals while our one No binding friendship of legislation magazine for world friendship and can be passed by congresses and parliaments, but even as collectively we world peace is at hand Y Would that meet the international opportunity in we could place Everyland in the our cosmopolitan cities through In- hands of every jUl'lior and intermedi- ate boy and girl in the world.

""On Earth Peace" is one result of the Con- Would that we could properly estiference on the Cause and CUre of War, he'd in mate the strategic value of boys and Washington, D. C., in January, 1925. Price 30 cents. Order from Miss May H. Leavis. girls in making and maintaining P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, Mass., or from peace in the earth. your own Home or Foreign Mission Boards.'

FROM .MANY

NORTH AMERICA run bakeries; you find them in the real estate business; many of them are e~· Mormons Ask to Hear the Gospel ployed in banks and some of them a.re ~n the professions. .They seem to fit In ill REV. E. W. HALLOWELL, Sun- day-school missionary in Idaho, any line of work. The poorer classes work under the Presbyterian Board of Na- in the fields, in d~iries, as day .laborers .on tional Missions, writes of a recent ex- the railroad and hIghways, and In factorIes, perience: "The people had asked me and in the south as fishermen.

to come to the Emerson district to A Conference on Rural Work hold the revival because the mothers and fathers were beginning to feel THREE interdenomina~i~nal meet- the effect of the Mormon lethargy on ings of State Home MISSIOn execu- their children and they were anxious tives were held at Utica, Rochester to do all they could to overcome its and Ithaca on May 7, 10, and 11, for influence. The people went around the promotion of some plan whereby the work of the churches may be so themselves, 'Supplementing my per- coordinated as to provide more satis- sonal work with their own efforts. As factory religious. work in town and . a result, the entire community was country sections. Dr. Charles E. V~r­ milya, Secretary of the Home Mls- stirred, so that even the Mormon sions Council, Dr. Ralph A. Felton of bishop came to me and asked us to Cornell University, who has made an come into their larger room on the extensive study of rural church con- last night of the service and give their ditions in the state, and Dr. U. L. people a chance to hear the sermon. Mackey were among those present. There were over one hundred at the The committee on. more permanent service, thirty being Mormons. At plans arranged to meet on June 1st in the close the bishop came to me and, Syracuse, to perfect arrangements I think honestly, thanked me for the whereby the relieving of overchurched services of the week."

Portuguese in America and underchurched situations may be undertaken in a more definite and ex- THERE are about 100,000 :foreign- tensive way. born Portuguese people in the United States for whom practically CouneU'. Prohibition Co_ittee nothing is being done by the. evan- IN ORDER to give effect to the ac- gelicai denominations, accordmg to tion of the Executive Committee Rev. Henry J. McCall, San Leandro, of the Federal Council which referred Cal. They have come from Portugal, to the Administrative Committee the tIhsleanAdzsoreas~dMtahdeeirHa,awthaeiiCanapeIsVlaenrddse. question of further activity in behalf of temperance and prohibifion, the Mr. McCall writes of those in Cali- following special committee has been fornia: appointed on this subject: Rev. Frank Mason North, Honorable Carl E. They make good American e.itizens,. and it Milliken, Bishop James CannJohn, JMr., Mrs. John Ferguson, Rev. 0 n . is not uncommon for Amerwan girls to Moore, Rev. Charles E. Burton, and marry Portuguese boys. In the San Lean· Dr. Robert E. Speer. Its aims have dro district they are chiefly dairymen. been outlm' ed as f 0IIows: (1) "To They are good fruit growers; they make good truck gardeners; they ?wn groce~y stores (a Portuguese grocer m. San LUIS Obispo is practically a millionaIre); they 557

give early attention to the prepara- The present enrollment in the regular tion and circulation of pamphlet lit- school term is 3,673, with an additional erature designed to continue with in- enrollment of 3,595 for the summer creasing emphasis the education of the schools and conferences, a total of over people as to the fundamental reasons 7,000. These schools give a common for prohibition. (2) To consider education, they prepare students for college, they fit girls and boys to be whether the need for speeial study home-makers, and they give training courses of discussion outlines on pro- in trades and industries, which ill! the hibition, for use in Sunday-schools, largest school number fifteen. . Dr. young people's groups and student Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Diorganizations, is adequately met at rector of the Phelps Stokes Fund, the present time, and, if not, take says: steps, in cooperation with the proper organizations, to provide such educa- The aim, policy and organization of The American Church Institute for Negroes tional materials. (3) To inquire into constitute one of the most effective agencies the question of temperance instruc- in the South for the development of the tion in the public schools, with a view Negroes as well as for the cultivation of to seeing whether anything could be helpful relationships between the white ani! done to reinforce such a program." colored people.

Presbyterian Work for Indians Methodid Service Program T A HE annual report of the Presby- COMMITTEE of seven Bishops to terian Board of National Missions conduct a two-year campaign in says that several tribal groups and behalf of the world service program communities of Indians which have was named by the Board of Bishops been served for one or two generations of the Methodist Episcopal Church at have been practically evangelized and their recent meeting in Washington, won from their old worship and the D. C. The committee consists of dominance of the medicine man. The Bishops Birney of China, Blake of Dakota Sioux, the Choctaws, the Nez Paris, Miller of Mexico City, Fisher Perces, the Umatillas, the Pimas and of India, Hughes of Chicago, Nich- Spokanes belong in this classification. olson of Detroit and Henderson of The Sioux Indian churches in four Cincinnati.

states, numbering thirty-six organized The committee will endeavor to congregations, exemplify the new arouse renewed interest in America order of affairs in·a country most in foreign mission work and to inhostile and most dangerous to the white population a generation ago. crease the revenues of the denomina- The large governmen~ boarding schools tion for this work.

now systematically provided for, Presbyterian Foreign Missions either by Presbyterian missionaries THE Board of Foreign Missions of or in cooperation with other denomi- the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. reports that at the close of nations in support of Protestant re- the church year, March 31, 1926, ligi()us work directors, are the fields there were engaged in the evangelistic of most recent notable advance in side of work 409 ordained mission- effort and in results.

Church Institute for Negroes aries, working with the native forces of 584 ordained ministers, and 2,725 THIS organization, founded in unordained men and women workers. 1906, is one of the agencies of the These were in charge of 5,830 organ- National Council of the Protestant ized churches and other groups of Episcopal Church. In these twenty Christians, with a total church mem- years about 36,000 students have been bership of 217,857. All missionaries enrolled, and the number of schools do more or less direct evangelistic under the Institute has grown to ten. work, and many of them who are not

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ordained ministers are devoting all As a Missionary Board, we have a g,·.."t their time to this type of work. There interest in the development of ChriBtiau were 2,533 Foreign Board schools of ideals in China. Even though we have only all grades, including colleges and a small work there, we believe that 'Iil technical schools connected with Pres- missionary interests should entirely repudi byterian Foreign Mission work, in ate all extraterritorial privileges and all which 117,400 students were being protection from the military arm of the trained under Christian instruction. Government. In the medical field of service, in 85 hospitals doctors and nurses minis- We believe that missionaries should go to tered to the needs of 49,916 in-pa- proclaim Christ's way of Life, Loye, tients, while in 115 dispensaries they Friendship, Goodwill and Brotherhood,to all treated almost 1,000,000 out-patients. mankind. We believe that His way of The seven printing presses produced Life is the very antithesis of force. 125,193,474 pages of the Bible and other literature. The total number of In any new treaties which are made we missionaries was 1,579 and the amount want to record our conviction that no of money spent $4,774,000. special toleration clauses for the protect~on of missionaries should be included whiCh Quaker Approach to Japan give special privileges beyond those which the ,chinese Government is willing to offer. WHAT is characterized by the Christian Century as "one of the Ohinese in San Francisco most imaginative enterprises to be announced by an American religious DISTINCT changes are noticeable organization in recent years" is that in the Chinese attitude to the of the American Friends Service Com- problems of Chinatown. The whole mittee. In an effort to allay the pres- Chinese community, Christian and ent suspicions between Japan and this non-Christian alike, is accepting a new country the committee has made an responsibility for its ()wn people. appeal for funds whereby one hun- There has been built a first-class Chidred mature Japanese students-ap- nese hospital with scientific equipment proximately the same number of Jap- in all departments. A Chinese Y. M. anese as are excluded from the C. A. building has been erected. A United States by the working of the new printing offtce has been estabpresent immigration law-are to be lished which has the only Christian brought to this country annually for editor of a Chinese paper edited in the postgraduate study. At the same community. A forward-looking protime, approximately a like number of gram must increasingly develop the American students are to be given an Chinese themselves to carry as much opportunity for study in the universi- as possible of the responsibility for ties of Japan. their own people.

American Friend. and Ohina Alaskan Progress THE American Friends Board of AT BARROW, in the Arctic section, Foreign Missions in its annual ses- practically every resident adult sion, Richmond, Indiana, May 10-12, Eskimo is a member of the church. expressed deep sympathy with the The Eskimos were only one generation difficulties through which the Chinese removed from the stone age, yet they nation is passing. A minute adopted are merging rapidly into modern at the meeting says: civilization. The work of the Presby- terian hospital at Point Barrow, the We deplore the un· Christian methods, "farthest north" hospital in the practices and policies which have been in· world, was carried on with a smaller flicted on China by so·called Christian na· number of patients than usual because tions. We especially deplore the use of of the fact that the sanitary teachings military force in order to perpetuate in· of the doctor and the. nurse have bedefensible political privileges in China. gun to register their effect in the lives of the people. The homes of the Alaskan natives are clean and well- kept. They are taking advantage of the splendid school maintained by the

Government. They have organized I was just ooIning into J. that Sunday native cooperative stores in nine morning from a trip higher up in the monnpoints north of the Arctic, and the tains and found the people full of exciteonly thing that prevents their achiev- ment. Many had taken their saints (inutgl's) ing of a high degree of economic in- out into their yards and were kneeling bedependence is their inability to trans- fore them and reeiting their prayel·s. News port reindeer meat to markets. had flown from door to door that the , 'Ghrist of the Evangelicals" was coming LA·TIN AMERICA in the clouds. One wOlIUln who had once made a profession of faith in one of our Friendly Vbitora to :Medco meetings was heard to cry out: "0 Lord, thou knowest that I am one of those who ACONFERENCE on Friendly Re- believed, and that I fell away, but forgive lations Between the United States me, Lord." and Mexico, which met in Mexico City, April 10th to 20th, was organized by Brave Workers in Nicaragua Hubert C. Herring of the Congregational Education Society, and Miss REV. W. F. ABERLE, of the Cen- Caroline Duval Smith of the Y. W. tral American Mission in Nicara- C. A. of Mexico. The members of the gua, whose workers recently met with group–twenty-two ministers, laymen, such violent opposition, writes: educators and editors-provided their own expenses, and the overhead ex- "The Granada situation is much pense was met by special gifts from improved. The Government insures interested donors. During the course our protection and peace and there is of the ten days, the group met with much to encourage our hearts." representatives of the Mexican Government, including President Calles, He describes a meeting held by the and listened to addresses from repre- mission, and says: sentatives of various points of view, business, political, educational, re- The woman on the opposite eorner thought ligious, and cultural. It made trips she would molest us a lot by having the to near-by villages, studying at first drums come and play in her house, bllt we hand the land question, the religious simpJy shut the door and went on without issue, and public education. The any trouble at all. When some of the peo· group was cordially received by all pIe began throwing stones at the door and elements in Mexico City, govern- on the roof, the Jefe Politico sent more mental and otherwise. They have re- policemen, who guarded the doors of Dona turned with a deep sense of obligation Isabel's house until her drunken drummers to contribute something towards the went home after eleven 0 'clock. In their understanding between the two coun- drunken fury they would beat their drums tries. "t a terrmc rate, yelling "0, sweetest Virgin, take away these Protestant.s." They An Airplane in Guatemala had a procession thanking the Virgin for getting us out of Granada, and now that THERE are many places in Guate- we have not really gone, but have returned mala where the automobile has after a few days in Managua, the men tease never yet gone. There are even said the women, telling them the Virgin fooled to be many Indians who look on the them. railroad as a thing of the devil and who will not risk their lives on so Dominican "Endeavorers" diabolical a contraption as a train. One may well imagine, then, the con- AT HATO MAYOR, in the Dominsternation caused by two airplanes ican Republic, some genuine that flew over the north part of the Christian work is being done, which country a few months ago on their is described in the Christian Endeavor return trip to Colombia. A Presby- World: "Julio Filomeno became a terian native preacher tells the story Christian and also a Christian En- deavorer at San Pedro de Macoris. as follows: He is a barber by trade, and a happy Christian by habit. He secured the Singer Sewing Machine agency at Hato Mayor, and moved with his family to that former center of ban- ditry. About the same time Jose A. Manana, an Endeavorer from San Cristobal, became postmaster at Hato

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mayor. The two families undertook people, and then one or two of them the formation of a Christian En- come down to Lima and make indeavor society, and in November of quiries, and so it goes on." 1923 the society, with twenty-two members, elected its first officers. Buenos Aires Boys' School "These Endeavorers got a room and THE Colegio Americano, conducted began work, Julio doing most of the by the Christian Missionary Sopreaching. The result is that Hato ciety (Disciples) at Buenos Aires, Mayor has a really native church, and Argentina, graduated seven from the it is the only church in the republic commercial department and one from which approaches self-support. It re- the high school at the annual comceives no money from the Board for mencement. Certificates were also Christian Work in Santo Domingo, granted to fifteen boys who had comand its only outside aid is an allow- pleted the work of the grades. The ance of about ten dollars a month diplomas and certificates were prefrom the conference of native sented by the U. S. Ambassador, Peter churches, for help toward the rent of Augustus Jay. Colegio Americano a building. The present building is enrolled 250 boys in the various denct large enough for the work. The partments during the past schcol year. influence of the church is shown by Bible study is a part of the curricthe fact that recently the mayor of the ulum and Sunday-school and church town told Julio that if the Evan- services are held weekly for the fifty gelicos would like a church, and boys who live in the school dormiwould ask for it, the town would deed tories. Athletics and a Boy Scout them a good lot acrcss the street from troop are among the extra-curricular their present location, on condition activities. that they would start building within a year." EUROPE "A Seed of God'. Planting" Britioh Missionary De:ll.cits REV. JOHN RITCHIE, a repre- T HE following statement of the fi- sentative of the Evangelical nancial condition of six British Union of South America in Lima, missionary societies is being quoted. Peru, in describing the little groups No report is given of either the of believers won on his evangelistic Church Missionary or the London tours, says: "We get them to organ- Missionary Society, both of which are ize a committee from among them- said to have very large deficits: selves that they may see to it that meetings are regularly held. We say The Church of Scotland spent £79,- to them, 'You do not need a priest. 657 last year, while its income was but .Gather and worship God, He is your £69,996. Its total accumulated deficit Father. Ccme to Him, read His word for missionary work now stands at in His Book, learn His will, sing His £20,532. The Friends 'Foreign Mispraises. ' And so they gather-not sionary Association received last year in what you would call church wor- £28,499, which was £10,275 below ship, although to them it is. To help its expenditure. The Presbyterian them we circulate among them various Church of England had an income of books, such as the sermons of Mcody, £43,593, and an expenditure of £47,- Spurgeon, and Wesley. If they have 218. The accumulated missionary defno preacher they can read a sermon, icit of this church is now £7,453. The and so the thing grows-the wonder Society for the Propagation of the is to see it grow. And how this seed Gospel had a total income of £342,50l. of God's planting gets blown over the While this represents an increase over hills! One man tells another and he the previcus year, it failed to reach gets interested, and interests other the expenditures of £363,026. The United Free Church of Scotland re- 6 ceived for work over-seas £185,215,

while the expenditure was £190,830. which is another new thing. For The accumulated deficit in this church evangelical books, hitherto published has now become £15,506. The Meth- only by evangelical publishing houses, odist F'oreign Missionary Society had have scarcely ever been sold by any an income of £316,388, to meet a agencies outside their own circles. budget of £3i36,779. The translation of "The Meaning of Faith" was made by the Committee English Methodist Union on Cooperation in 1;..atin America, which also a.rranged for the publica- T HE hope of union between the tion of this book and a number of three branches of the Methodist others by Sr. Jono, during a recent Church in England, the Wesleyan, visit of the Secretary, Samuel G. In- Primitive, and United, has been so man, to Madrid. strong that in the REVIEW of June, 1925, the union was spoken of as al- Russian Interest in Buddhism. most an accomplished fact. The lates!; reports state that the. plans for unit- T HE Russian Academy of Science ing the three churches have been con- is arranging for a Buddhist Considerably advanced by a decision gress in Leningrad this fall. Dr. which "indicates agreement over Tedor Scherbitsky, the great Orienquestions that have hitherto proved a talist and a member of a very eminent barrier to llnity." Difficulties which family of the old regime, will have had arisen between two conflicting charge of the meeting. He has long sections in the Wesleyan Church, as enjoyed the personal friendship of to doctrinal standards and the ad- some of the great lamas of Tibet and ministration of the Lord's Supper, Mongolia. "Why," asks Christian have at length been harmoniously ar- W ark, "do the Russians plan the ranged. After the plans now con- congress ~ At any rate, it brings templated are finally approved by a them into friendly touch with Asia. majority of the three churches, it will Mongolia already has a_ Soviet form be necessary to promote a bill in Par- of government. Report has it that in liament, in o.rder to give legal au- Moscow the Bolshevists have opened a thority to the union. It is thought university exclusively for Chinese that the bill, already in draft, may be- students. The Russians publish a come law by the spring of 1928. weekly and a monthly periodical ex- clusively in the interests of the Orien- Protestant Books in Spanish tals. The proposed congress lies along the line of their past work. In AN EVENT of unusual significance former days St. Petersburg produced ft to Spanish-speaking Protestant- the world's greatest Orientalists. The Russian Academy is keeping up ism is the publishing by Jorro, one of the tradition. Its interest did much the biggest publishing houses in to enable the Oriental scholars of var- Madrid, of a translation of "The ious countries to translate the ancient Meaning of Faith," by Fosdick. It is sacred books of Asia and even helped probably the first time that a large make possible the Sansrit-English secular publishing house in the dictionary. The Ethnography Mu- Spanish-speaking wodd has deliber- seum, one of the products of the ately disregarded the criticism that Academy, has the greatest collection will be brought on it by reactionary illustrating Oriental culture in the forces and put its imprint on a Prot- world." estant book, so distinctly religious that it contains Scriptures and pray- Ukrainian Protestant Movem.ent ers for daily study. The publication of this book by the house of J orro T HE Ukrainian Evangelical Almeans that it will automatically be liance of North America is apput on sale in the large book stores all pealing for help for a religious moveover the Spanish-speaking world,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment which started among the Ukrain- of North America recently sent a ians in Europe two years ago. It has memorandum to President Coolidge, made itself felt in the Ukraine proper, Secretary of State Kellogg and Sen- a semi-independent state of the Soviet ator Borah, recommending that the Federation, in Ruthenia, a province of United States cooperate with the Czechoslovakia largely inhabited by League of Nations in adopting a new Ukrainians, and among the Ukrainian international convention which would refugees, exiles and students who are free tens or hundreds of thousands of congregated in large numbers in such persons from conditions which closely centers as Prague and Paris. But the resemble slavery.

movement has been especially significant in Galicia and Volhyn, provinces Ohrist in Old Cairo Hospital O of Poland populated by Ukrainians. F THE hospital conducted by the C. M. S. in Old Cairo, Miss Con- With the cooperation of the Central Bureau for the Relief of the Evan- stance Padwick writes: "It is won- derful enough as an object lesson for gelical Churches of Europe, the active the people of a thousand villages, who, assistance of a number of American in coming into the compound see, gencongregations and with the enthusias- erally for the first time, a community tic backing of the Ukrainian Evan- which has the spirit of a home, where gelical Alliance, seven missionaries no one demands baksheesh for every are now at work in this field. But so service, and where there is kindliness many thousands of people are mani- for the very stupid and the humble. festing their interest in the Protestant 'Dr. Harpur,' said a Syrian lady in faith, by attendance at services, by trying to account for the influence of asking for Bibles and religious litera- the hospital, 'treats all the fellaheen ture that the few men now on the field as if they were great people, and all are overwhelmed by the demands Egypt loves him. ' The patients know made upon them. that Christ is in that compound and AFRIOA they carry the news. Little Hamida, E:rlsting Forms of Slavery aged ten, after a dream in which the Christ had lifted up the bedclothes THE Foreign Policy Association and the cradle and touched her tuber- announces that slavery in the man- cular knee, said next morning, 'I dated areas of Africa has been legally know it will be healed now. He is not abolished. This does not imply that like your pictures, but one thousand slavery in " frica has disappeared, for times better. When I go I am going domestic slavery and very oppressive to tell my brother about Him. He can enforced labor is still practiced in tell the boys and I'll tell the girls.'

many parts of Africa (especially So the news of that Person spreads."

Portuguese Colonies). Flogging is permitted and the forced labor al- Heroic Village Teachers T lowed for public works is given the HE story of Kadisha, a Congo elder, whom his enemies had manbroadest interpretation so that practically, slavery still exists. In French aged to have imprisoned for two Togoland and the Cameroons natives weeks, is told by J. Sayles in The are said to have fied to Spanish Christian Observer. He says: "When and Portuguese territory to escape the fortnight was over and he had abuses. been released, quite simply he went The League of Nations, in 1920, back to hiS! work, although he knew appointed a commission to investigate that his enemies would laugh at him slavery, and is now proposing to all and hurl insults. Again he walks nations, including the United States, from village to village preaching the an international agreement on the Word, and we learn that the pagans subject which is full of loopholes. wonder and say, 'Where does this The Foreign Missions Conference strength come from ¥' Great souls arB-

found among these African village well as his wife, and with his conteachers. It is hard to understand version the little village has become what it means to these babes in Christ entirely Christian. to be living in the midst of an indifferent or hostile population, to be New Opening in the Sudan witnesses for Christ amongst Satan worshipers, to preach often to empty BRITISH Government officials in a benches, to be laughed at, to be in- province in northern Nigeria sulted, to! be threatened and beaten, have offered to open a "closed" tribe to have to struggle with the igno- to the workers of the Sudan United rance, the doubts, the temptations of Mission. This tribe has been closed their own hearts; all this by them- until now because of the frequency of selves without comfort and compan- murder. Murder seems to be rather ionship in the far-away villages of the like a pastime to them, but possibly African jungle; knowing that if they there may be a religious or fetish sigwent to other concerns they would nificance at the bottom of some of have an easier life and earn bigger their apparent crime. Christian mismoney. Yet they stick to their work, sionary influence has often done more and do it to the best of their ability to counteract the tendency to kill than for just one reason: They love our all the punishment which has been Lord Jesus .Christ." meted out by the Government. In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan the S. U. M. A Wife'. Knowledge missionaries in the Nuba Mountains Province, inhabited by pagan hill A MAN in one of the small African tribes, have been asked by the Gov- villages not far f,rom Elat was ernment to occupy another district, in the subject of much earnest prayer the hope that their presence may have and effort on the part of his friends. a beneficial effect. The admission of because he was so stubborn in his re- missionaries to their first station in fusal to accept Christianity. Every- that province resulted, after a time, in body else in his village was a Chris- the Government being able to withtian, his wife being a faithful fol- draw the garrison they had in the dislower of the "Jesus teaching." This trict. man would not tell his friends why he was so set in his determination, but Conference on Africa in Belgium one day, when Mrs. Lippert was visiting his village, she found him in the AN INTERNATIONAL Conference meeting she was conducting and on the Christian Mission in Aftalked to him. In the course of con- rica is being convened by the Internaversation he revealed his secret. tional Missionary Council at Le Zoute, Belgium, from September 14th to 21st "I just feel bad in my heart," he next. Membership will be restricted said. " You see, my wife confessed to 250 persons, 200 of whom will be God a long time ago, and she started nominated by the missionary societies to school and has learned the book. of Great Britain, North Ameriea, and .soon I shall have the shame of having the Continent of Europe, and fifty a wife that knows more than I do. So places will be left for government I try to make her much trouble." offi~ials, educational speeialists, and African guests. The chairman will be When he had once put his objection Dr. Donald Fraser, late of Nyasaland, into words, the man was compelled to and now one of the Secretaries of the laugh at it himself, and it didn't take United Free Church of Scotland Mislong then for the missionary to bring sions. The main headings of the prohim to a right understanding of both ceedings are "The Specific Task of himself and the God he was trying Christian Missions in Africa" and not to know. He promised to begin " The Relation between Christian to go to school the very next day, so Missions and Other Forces Impinging that he could "learn the book" as on,Afriean Life." Among those who

NEWS FRiOM MANY LANDS

are expected to take part are Mr. J. costly features whieh have been part H. Oldham, Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, of the Turkish weddings for ages. Dr. Anson Phelps-Stokes, Dr. D. The law forbids the transportation of Westermann of Berlin, Bishop Camp- the bride's goods to the home of he;r bell of Liberia, and Dr. W. C. Wil- prospective husband, which hitherto loughby, formerly of Tigerkloof and has been the occasion of great. "pomp now of the Kennedy School of Mis- and parade. The marriage feast must sions, U. S. A. not last more than a day, whereas formerly such celebrations frequently THE NEAR EAST continued for a week, and the bride's father kept open h()Use, not only for The Hospita.l in Tiberias relatives and friends, but also for en- tire neighborhoods or villages and for AFTER describing the rapid mod- any passer-by who wanted a free meal. ernization of Tiberias, so that The feast may be attended only by "it would be hard for Herod Antipas relatives and those formally invited. to recognize his old town again," Dr. Most drastic of all from the bride's Herbert W. Torrance, of the United standpoint, there must be no wedding F'ree Church of Scotland, writes of gifts. " the mission hospital, in which he says there have been as many as fourteen Turkish Colonel Buys a Bible nationalities at one time; "In-patients .have varied from a Jewish rabbi from F LYMAN MacCOLLUM relates in . Jerusalem to Jewish refugees from • the Record of the American Bible Bagdad and ·Mosul; from an Italian Society the following experience of a Mother Superior of a convent to a colporteur: "I would like a copy of Persian woman of the Bahai religion; the Holy Book in a good binding, to from a plucky little boy wounded on keep on my desk opposite this Kothe slopes of Mount Hermon by a ran, " said the 1'urkish colonel. French aeroplane bomb to a British " Don't be afraid of me," he smiled. officer who was thrown from his horse "See, I haven't even got my sword and fractured a limb; from a hardy with me this morning." Then he con- Druze warrior with a portion of shell tinued more gravely, "I know little in his abdomen to a Jewish sergeant about your religion, but I admire some of the Palestinian Gendarmerie suffer- of the Christian customs. I am told ing agony from an abscess in his ear; that Christian families gather tofrom a Bethsaida fisherman to a fine gether morning and evening to pray old Moroccan Jew; from a Transjor- and sing. I wish we had such a cusdanian shepherd in a pelisse of curly tom. But with us, as you know, a white goatskin, wounded in the legs man's family is like his stove or any by porcupine quills, to an engineer in other necessary sort of furniture. We blue dungarees with an oxacetylene- have no such religious intimacy in our lamp burn of the eyes. Out-patients homes. And on the third day of our made a grand total of 12,892 attend- week I see you all, book in hand, go- ing to your places of worship, each ances." man with his family. The signt al- ways fills me with regret that we Mo- Turkish Rules for Weddings hammedans may not do likewise. I shall read your book often and glad- THE following Associated Press ly." With glowing heart the colpor- cable from Constantinople shows teur moved on. another step that is being taken by the new Turkish Government: "Fath- Report of Near Ea.st Relief ers of marriageable daughters have found a ;real friend in the governor of BECAUSE it was by an Act of Con- Constantinople province. He has gress in 1919 that Near East Re- promulgated a law restricting in great lief was incorporated, it presents an detail expenditures allowed in connection with weddings, and forbid- ding ml'Uy of the picturesque but

annual report to that body. The one Eager Lutenera in Aden recently submitted, which covers the activities of the organization for the REV. CARL J. RASMUSSEN repyear ending December 31, 1925, states resents the Danish Church Misthat the total income from all sources ~~on in the strategic town of Aden, was $4,752,239.25. Since the beginning of the WDrk 132,,532 children the gateway and stronghold," as he have been cared for. The record for calls it, of the province of Yemen in the past year shows that a total of Arabia. He writes of his work: 68,159 children were served: 21,907 in orphanages of Near East Relief; "Many barriers which prevented 8,769 supported or subsidized in other the Gospel's entrance to the people '8 orphanages or homes; 1,428 aided in hearts have been broken down. When special native schools; 5,519 super- missionaries first came the people vised and aided in homes; 17,414 fed looked upon them with suspicion. in hospitals, refugee camps or through Few wanted to have anything to' do industrial relief; and 13,122 served with them, and the schools were an in clinics. Throughout the year the abomination in their eyes. All this policy has been continued of getting passed away; the people now seek the the children out of the orphanages mission doctor and dispensaries for and into homes or apprenticed in help and advice before they go anytrades as rapidly as possible. Orphan- where else. The schools are filled with age graduates are now providing the students eager to learn English. They larger part of the teaching and med- willingly attend the daily Bible-readical nursing staff in various areas. ings and prayers. Three years ago we started a Sunday service. This Arab. Prize Kuweit Hospital branch of the work has given us far more joy than I can telL In the be- APROOF of the strong position in ginning very few people would come Kuweit, Arabia, of the mission of to listen to the Gospel; those who the Reformed Church in America is came were laughed at by their given by Rev. Edwin E. Calverley, friends; but now we get our church who writes: "A preacher in the chief hall packed every Sunday, besides mDsque had been urging his hearers to many shy and passing listeners outimitate the Christians in their relig- side the doors and windows. In our ious zeal by establishing a Moslem congregation we have seen people hospital. The idea was welcomed and from Mecca, Medina, Hadramout, and a plan made to ask for capital contri- points in the interior." butions to build the hospital, and to guarantee its continued support by Schools in Afghanistan putting a voluntary charity tax on all goods imported into the town. Over AWRITER in a Moslem newspaper three hundred signatures of mer- published in Capetown, South chants accepting the plan were se- Africa, says that future historians of cured. The Sheikh, however, refused Afghanistan will date its modern pehis support, saying he wDuld continue riod from 1919, the beginning of the to patronize the American Mission for l'eJign of the present Amir, Aman himself, his family and his retainers. IDlah. "When the Amir," says the Moreover, he declared that if the author, "began to reorganize the charity tax were collected from any country after the European model, he one through any compulsion he would turned his eye to the schools also. Acfine the collectors heavily. The enter- cordingly he introduced general eduprise was dropped and I was assured cation and founded a large number. that the mDtive that actuated most of The enterprising ambition of the those who had supported it was not so Amir led him also to inaugurate femuch hostility to us as shame that the male education in Kabul. Seminaries Moslems had nothing like our work for girls were opened. He was the to express their religious zeal. " first ruler of Mghanistan to found a Maktab Masturat-rather an unfor- tunate designation, since Masturat it-

NEWS FROM MANY UNDS

self means 'the veiled. ' Although the fectly cured. Meanwhile, Mr. Archigirls' school was a success, it was bald says he could daily baptize many more or less closed on the resolve of people who come under Boijnath's the National Assembly in 1924. For ministry. They include not only the mullas set their face against it Hindus, but Bengali and Santali peoand protested that such an institution ples, hundreds of whom are seeking ran counter to the spirit of the Koran to join the church. and that it would lower the moral level of Afghan maidens. According Moslem Soldier.. Say "Amen" to the latest information from Afghanistan, the school has been re- I N THE autumn a young Tamil opened amidst rejoicings." had his baby baptized in church," writes a missionary of the Church INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA Missionary Society in the far north of India, "and asked me to go to his Outcastes Now Church Elders house for prayer that evening. When I arrived I found that he had in his REV. H. A. WHITLOCK, of the house the havildar (Indian sergeant) American Presbyterian Mission and three big, tall Punjabis of the in Lahore, India, writes of the or- regiment to which he is attached as ganization of a church in the village clerk and schoolmaster. When he of Merh and the ordination of elders: called for prayer we all stood up, "It made one thank God and take Christian and Moslem alike, and asked courage to see these men who belonged God's blessing on the house. I ended to the outcastes, who had never been the petition in the name of Christ, and anybody, now being inducted into the a loud 'Amen' came from the Mosmost sacred office in our church. It lems. When I recited the grace in the also gave one pause to think and to name of the Trinity, again the Mospray, for none of them would be cap- lems said' Amen.' It was an astonishable of reading the Word of God for ing experience. We had some good himself or of giving it to others save as he had committed it to memory. talk. " The hope of the community really lies in the children, some of whom are in S. K. Datta Refused Adllliuion our schools and can come home during the vacation and read God 's Word to THE National Christian Council of their own parents and elders! So the India, Burma and Ceylon decided Session was formed, and a sermon was to send its chairman, the Bishop of preached to them about their office, in Calcutta, and its Vice-Chairman, Dcr. the simple words which would give S. K. Datta, on a friendly visit to the them the rudiments of their duties." churches in South Africa with a view to getting into personal conference Baptisms in a COWllhed with the Christian leaders on the In- dian situation. The Government of T HE municipal cowshed serving as South Africa, has refused to allow a church and the manger serving Dr. Datta, because he is an Indian, as a pulpit, because the community to enter the country. The South Afhad no other meeting place, twenty- rican Outlook comments: eight outcaste Hindu sweepers were recently baptized Christians in the Does the Government know that Dr. Datta villagi. of Dhanbaid, Bengal, by the is one of the outstanding men of India, a Rev. C. H. Archibald, Methodist Epis- member of the Legislative Assembly of the copal missionary, according to report Government of India and the General Secrereceived by the Board of Foreign Mis- tal'-' of the Y. M. C. A. in India; that he sions. An Indian evangelist, Boij- is eld in very high regard there by all nath, recovering from leprosy, has ~I. ses of people, European, Indian, Chrisbeen traveling about the villages near :'-llian and non-Christian; that he went on a the mission leper asylum, preachin!!'. similar mission two years ago to Australia The' iloctors say he will /loon be per- and Fiji and created a most favorable im- pression' If these facts were not known, the Government has taken action with in- sufficient information and its prohibition

ought to be cancelled forthwith. If, with a After the successful completion of her full knowledge of the facts, it has for· studies in Manila, Princess Phon will bidden Dr. Datta's visit, we blnsh for be sent to the United States for post- South Africa. It is difficult to think of this graduate work. She was awarded a action a8 other than inept, short·sighted, scholarship in the Siamese Red Cross and "peninsular" to a degree. To refuse a short time ago. such a man permission to enter the Union is an attitude intelligent people cannot Siamese National Missions understand. T HE Siamese are attempting to or- School for Burmelle Girls ganize and carryon home mis- sionary work themselves, so all em- ANEW building has ;recently been phasis possible is placed on it, and opened for the Methodist high every encouragement is given the school for English-speaking girls in young people to be strong enough and Rangoon, Burma. The three hundred willing to be home missionaries, and girls at present enrolled represent a carry the Gospel to millions not yet cross-section of Rangoon's cosmopoli- reached. For a year or more this work tan population – Scotch, English, has been upon the hearts of the Chris- Eurasian, Persian, Indian, Burmese tians of Bangkok. The ancient city and Chinese. The new building, de- of Lopburee has been selected as a scribed by the Rangoon p;ress as "one suitable place for the effort. Two or of the finest school buildings in three times this place has been visited Burma," is of modern fireproof con- by a company of evangelistic workers. struction, three stories high, and con- In April an eight-day campaign was forms to all the requirements of a undertaken by a company of five men modern sanitary school building. In and one woman. In two different addition to well-lighted classrooms, places they held open-air meetings there are dormitories and kitchens for each day. Singing was used to ata number of resident students and tract. The Christian religion was exliving quarters for the two mission- pounded, morality and the Gospel aries in charge. Through the resale were preached. Interested ones were to Government of a valuable plot of received in personal interviews. Colland originally granted free in 1882, porteur work was done. A temperwhen the school was founded, a sum ance lecture was given. People were of $100,000 was realized. Two thirds well mannered and there was no opof this has gone into the new school position, but there were no marked for girls, and one third is being held results. The workers felt that the soil for use in the erection of a school for was just prepared. The work calls for boys. a family to settle there. A Christian school will be required and it may be Slamese Princess a Nurse medical work. The four Siamese churches are making regular contrib- PRINCESS PHON DISKUL of utions to the National Missions Fund. Siam, a daughter of His Royai Highness Prince Damrong, an uncle "Wild Men of Borneo" of the present ruler of that country, has just entered the training school T HE missions of the Methodist for nurses at St. Luke's Episcopal Episcopal Church in Malaysia Hospital, Manila, according to the reach many different groups of people. Living Churoh, This marks the first Rev. A. V. Klaus writes of the work time that a princess of the royal in Borneo: "In Pontianak, the capfamily has ever been permitted to ital of West Borneo, a group of Chistudy abroad. The Princess is taking nese (many of whom are not yet proup this course of study in line with fessing Christians) have raised $4,000 the policy of the King, Parajaditok, for a combined school and church whose policy is to have members of building. This amount will doubtless the royal family trained to take soon be doubled. Schools for the Chicharge of all the institutions in Siam.

1926J "NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

nese are all self-supporting. In addi- Episcopal Church in Tzechow, have tion to the Chinese work, we are try- undertaken to finance a share in proing to do our share toward the civiliza- viding an additional $3,000 within the tion of the Dyaks, the 'Wild Men of next four years. It is expected that Borneo. ' These people are being other members of the association will taught in our schools to till the soil do the same thing and so make the and work with their hands, as well finances more nearly adequate to the as to read and write. Many of our needs of the school. In addition to people in West Borneo walk as much this financial aid, several educated as ten miles in order to be able to Chinese gentry volunteered their servattend a service. II ices to teach in this school. This year there will be a faculty of nineteen; CHINA two are American missionaries, six others will receive salaries, eleven Root. of the Chinese Church volunteered their services.

REV. F. J. WHITE, D.D., of the Notable Chinese Oftl."ial American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, says of the present PROFESSOR JOHN STEWART situation in China: BURGESS writes from "Princeton in Peking" of the administration of "The anti-Christian movement has eighteen counties around Peking, strengthened the Christian cause which, he says, constitute a sort of more than anything that has hap- District of Columbia, by Hsueh Tu pened in the whole history of Chris- Pi, one of Marshal Feng's generals, tianity in Ohina. It has sifted out who was civil governor of Kansu some unworthy adherents; it has kept Province during Feng's contr91: ."In out of the Christian ranks all but the his first six months of office in Peking, thoroughly convinced; but, best of Mayor Hsueh organized a 'model vilall, it has compelled Christians to re- lage' immediately around his yamen evaluate their religion and to take a as a demonstration for the benefit of firmer hold on God. Heretofore, it the head men of the villages in the would seem as though a sudden metropolitan, area. The streets are in tempest might sweep away the whole good order; small public parks have Christian organization. But, during been put in; every child in the area this year, while it has not been mak- goes to school; a modern playground ing new branches, it has been striking has been initiated; a health center new roots. This process has been go- with a visiting nurse has been organing on before our eyes. Many branches are unfruitful, but the root ized. " is there and will remain until the tree will blossom forth and hang The Words on the Lantern heavy with the fruits of the Spirit." R A. TORREY, JR., writes in Word Gentry Aid Mission School • and Work: "Today is one of the largest festivals of the year and I wish WHEN it was proposed to close the you could go out on the streets of this Middle School in Tzechow, Szech- dusty little walled town of Lin I wan Province, or reduce it to a junior Hsien, called a city because it is the high school grade, because of lack of county seat. The streets are jammed funds to carryon the institution with people in a holiday mood. For properly, Chinese gentry of the city two full weeks business has been at a disapproved. They organized to form standstill; stores have been closed, a "Cooperative Loan Society," with few people have been to market either the school as the chief beneficiary, in to buy or sell, little work has been order to provide" a productive endow- done in the homes, and everyone has ment of $3,000, the interest to begin been taking a vacation and spending the latter part of this year. Rev. the days visiting friends and relatives. Lewis Ravermale and Mrs. Haver- In the temples are piles of ashes where male, missionaries of the Methodist

paper and fragrant incense have been spellbound, with faces expectant and burned before the silent dusty gods, ears and eyes drinking in every smallwho sit on their thrones staring out est detail. Such touches of local color over the worshippers' heads. Little as the foreigner never could put in oil lamps flicker before these gloomy make the story vivid and real. The idols and cast a wavering glow down Japanese version of 'The Prodigal on the bowls of food set before them, Son' parable is not' Bring out the best to grow cold until some crafty-faced robe and kill the fatted calf.' Fatted priest carries them off to nourish his calves are not generally served on lean body. As they trudge past the such occasions in this land. But the entrance of the Christian chapel their father's command 'Bring out the best eyes will be greeted by a lantern three kimono and heat the bath,' is quite the feet high. It is white and luminous, proper thing to say, and quite underspeaking of peace and purity. On standable. However, what American it are the beautiful Chinese characters would think of putting it quite that in red that invite; 'Come unto me all wayY" ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.' " Buddhist Prince Y. M. C. A. Patron Bolshevism in Mongolia PRINCE TOKUGAWA, descendant of a line of powerful Buddhist A F. ALMBL.AD, sub·agent of the nobles, who drove the Christians from • British and Foreign Bible So- Japan 250 years ago, illustrated the ciety for Mongolia, writes: "We em- modern liberal attitude of Buddhism ploy thirty-one colporteurs, who, de- toward Christianity when he recently spite all the unrest, have continued urged the support of the Tokyo Y. their work steadily. During 1924, M. C. A. by every "right-minded they sold over 363,000 copies of the man." The prince, himself a Bud- Scriptures. Most of these were Chi- dhist, is president of the Japanese nese gospels and were bought by Chi- House of Peers, former chief of nese people on the borders of Mon- Japan's commissioners at the Disarm.' golia. Over 11,000 volumes were ament Conference in Washington, and gospels in the Mongolian and Tibetan one of the most influential men in his languages. The billows resulting country today. His speech before the from the political storms that have re- executive committee of the Patrons' cently swep1J over the world are being Association of the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. felt even in Mongolia. Bolshevism is included the following statement; spreading in that country, and the young Bolshevik Government in Urga My ancestors excluded Christianity from has expelled the Swedish missionaries .Japan. Today I am heartily supporting the there. Outer Mongolia is for the time Patrons' Association for the T'okyo Y. M. being closed to missionary work. In C. A., essentially a Clll'istian organizatioll. Inner, or Southern, Mongolia evan- It is a strange contrast, yet my ancestors gelization of the Mongols went on last acted according to the conditions and year as usual. " exigencies of their times, and so do we. T am not going to discuss religion, but 1 JAPAN-KOREA know this much, that Christianity is a good religion and the Y. M. C. A. is an organiza- The Prodigal Son in Japanese tion recogni£ed as a splendid gnide for young men. That is the reason why I ac THE Japanese as a nation are cepted the offer to act as one of the ad· famous at story-telling, and there visers of the Patrons' Association. It is are many. professional story-tellers, my conviction that any right-minded man who make a living entertaining with should support such a movement. their tales-both historical and fictitious. Miss Evelyn Oltmans tells how The Patrons' Association is comsome of the Christian women use this posed chiefly of leading business men gift in their work; "As the teacher who, while all do not profess to be tells a Bible story, the children listen 0hristians, are so deeply concerned about the welfare of young men and boys that they are supporting the plan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to raise yen 600,000 in Japan which, mense ten- and thirty-day classes for with the yen 1,000,000 already raised Bible _study, and their evangelistic in America, will make possible the zeal. There were added last year on erection of a modern building in place . confession of faith nearly 1,400 new of the one destroyed by the earth- members. Our missionaries are fac- quake and :fire. ing new and very difficult conditio.ns.

The old Korean seclusio.n is gone and Witness of a. Patient's Lite the last few years have seen flooding WHEN a Japanese clergyman into Korea, Bolshevism, Marxism, about four years ago took his Tolstoism, naturalism, agnosticism, nineteen-year-old son, who was rap- atheism and various other' isms '. idly dying of tuberculosis, to a city Books teaching these things are enterhospital in Kyoto, Japan, the authori- ing the country by thousands. Young ties were reluctant to admit a Chris- Korea, torn from the o.ld anchorage, is tian. They said, "We want it plainly being dashed hither and thither by understood that he is not to talk to waves of new tho.ught. It is not a others about his faith or distribute time for pessimism or fear, but for Christian literature." However, they earnest prayer, for vigorous evanomitted one stipulation – they neg- gelism, and for Christian educatio.n."

lected to forbid the boy to live his Christianity. Doctors and nurses soon Korean Missions in Manchuria T noticed that he was never impatient HE missionary activities of Kor- ean Christians have been referred nor quarrelsome. He was not deor spondent like the others. In his asso- to often ip. the REVIEWl. Rev. J. D.

ciation with the others he was always Buskirk, the Methodist Episcopal kind and sympathetic. Although his Mission in Seoul, reports that Korean burden was as heavy as any of theirs, Metho.dists raised last year $1,748 for he was helping them. They would ask missionary work in Manchuria, in ad- him, "How can you be so happy, suf- dition to the grant from the Board of fering as you do in the midst of all Foreign Missions. He writes: "The this T Do you not fear death?" His district superintendent, Rev. Pai answer was, "I know the true God." Hyung Sik, is a true missio.nary with One day the authorities told the mis- missionary vision for the fields be- sionary who came to visit him how' yond and with leadership to inspire much they had been impressed by the his co-workers. Four members of the boy's life and they said, "If this be Annual Conference and two supply Christianity, we want more of it." pastors work with him. They labo.r Not long after that the boy died, but under real difficulties in that diso.r- through him the way was opened for ganized, bandit-infested region. Mr.

all the patients to hear the Gospel. Sik reports that one of his pastors has The hospital is now visited by the to keep track of the movements of the missionaries and by the girls' choir bandits at all times to avoid meeting from St. Agnes' School. them. _When he learns they have left a certain village he goes to that village New Tendencies in Korea to. visit the Christians. Beside the THE Southern Presbyterian Church preachers, the Korean Woman's Mis- is responsible in Korea for a pop- sionary Society has sent a Bible wom- an to Manchuria, one of the- strongest ulation of 3,000,000, "among whom, " graduates of the Woman's Bible School. The work has made definite says the Ohristian Observer, "we have progress the past year." 92 missionaries, 5 main stations, 5 hospitals, 111 organized co~grega­ tions, 500 other places of worshIp, and a communicant membership of over Trained Christian Women T 10000. The Korean Christians are HE; W o.men 's Higher Bible Schoo.l of the Northern Presbyterian Misnoted for their prayerfulness, their devotion to God's Word, their im- e sion in Pyengyang, Korea, graduated

in February four bright young wom- served reputation for savagery, " en who are the first to complete the which the Fiji Islanders had in three years' course of the school, and former days, he says of them: "For who now go out to meet a long-felt many years now there has not been a need for more highly-trained Chris- professed heathen in the Fijian comtian workers. Such is the demand for munity. Today they are a Christian these graduates that the young women felt some difficulty in deciding which people, with church, pastor, school of their many offers to accept. One and teacher in every village. These is Bible teacher in a school in Pyeng- children of cannibals contribute year yang, one has become hospital evan- by year sufficient to support their own gelist, another accepted the position native workers and send, in addition, of Bible woman with the Australian contributions for the work of God in Mission, and the fourth will remain in other lands; and what is vastly more Pyengyang to teach in the Higher important, they have sent their Sons Bible School, and be secretary to the and daughters-hundreds of themprincipal. Those admitted to this to work and die in. New Britain, Papua and the Solomon Islands, school must be women of proved where heathenism still exists." Of Christian character under forty years one of these Fijians, who has comof age, and graduates of either an pleted six years' of service in Kabaacademy or a Bible Institute course. kada, New Britain, the missionary in Twenty-eight are enrolled this year. charge says: "He has endeared him- In addition to their studies the young self to the hearts of the people to an women are aSsigned regular duties in extent he might well be proud of, but various churches on Sundays, and in a characteristic way he lays the during the week do personal work tribute at his Master's feet with the among the women. words, 'It is not mine.' "

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Day of Prayer D RIBUTE was paid in the March, South Seas Gift for Near East M. AMBROSIO, a Filipino, • writes in The Christian Century T1925, REVIEW, to those "two mis- that on Washington's Birthday "the sionary heroines," the Misses Bald- Filipino people as a whole, through- win, who, under the Woman's Board out every barrio, town" and province of the Congregational Church, have of the nation, prayed to the Father of spent so many years in their remark- all mankind and Author of all liber- able work at Kusaie in the Caroline ties that 'America might fulfill her Islands. The ,spirit of the Christians sacred pledge of giving freedom to the whom they have trained there is Philippines.''' He speaks of the oc- shown in a recent report of a gift of casion as a "national day of prayer,"

$250 from the Kusaie Church and though he does not state by what au- Christian Endeavor Society, for the thority it was so designated, and con- benefit of orphans in the Near East. tinues: From every point of view this is a All religious sects an.d <1ellominationR, remarkable piece of generosity, espe- Protestants, Aglipayanos and Roman Cath- cially when we consider the extreme olics participated, as well as all clasBeR, -poverty of these islanders. The money students, laborers, professionals, and offi· has been sent to Miss Shane in Greece cials. All the Protestant deuominations for the benefit of the large number joined in a union prayer service at the boo 'tanical gardens; all the IWman Catholics of refugee orphans in her care. held a public mass and prayer service at the Luneta; and the Aglipayanos, the third Fijians as Missionaries religious sect, which is a nationalistic refor· mation of the Catholic Church, also held I N CONTRAST to what Rev. J. W. their services at their cathedral. Although Burton, General Secretary of the the national prayer was written· by a Prot· estant layman, Dean Jorge Bocobo of the Methodist Missionary Society of Aus- College of Law of the University of the tralasia,caU~ "an all-too-well de- Philippines, it was used by all the churches,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

religious and social institutions, and schools vide Christendom today. The followand colleges that took part in the celebra- ing subjects have been suggested by tion. the committee for discussion: The Call to Unity; the Nature of the New Lives in the New Hebrides Church; the Church's Common Con- fession of Faith in God; the Church's CONTRIBUTIONS from certain Ministry; the Sacraments; and the Christians in Chicago made pos- Unity of Christendom and the Place sible the purchase of a new motor boat of Different Churches within It. The for the work of Dr. Maurice Frater churches are now being asked to in the New Hebrides. Dr. Frater choose their representatives, on an ap: writes in the magazine published by portionment that will total five hunthe Moody Bible Institute of a meet- dred members for the Conference. ing at which "a native brother, who was formerly a notorious cannibal, Jews Acce"dble to Go"pel voiced in earnest tones the petition of the class for God's rich blessing upon DR. J. MACDONALD WEBSTER the saints in Chicago." Continuing, of Budapest, a Scottish mission~ Dr. Frater writes: ary working among Jews, is quoted by the Missionary Herald as having em- A few Snndays ago we had a baptismal phasized at recent meeting of the Forserviee, which llI1lde a red·letter day in the eign Missions Conference of North history of the native church. Fifty-three America the accessibility of the Jews men and women came forward to acknowl- to the gospel message, when the mesedge by baptism Jesus Christ as Saviour sage is dissociated from crude eschaand Lord. The feature that specially im- tological ideas and the vagaries of pressed me was the courage and confidence "queer" Christian sects. "Nothing with which timid women accepted this chal- less than a revolution," he said, "has lenge of their faith. A New Hebrides taken place in Jewry in recent years. woman is the shyest of mortals and shrinks The removal of legal restrictions and keenly from any place of prominence. Yet discrimination in Russia, Rumania, when the names of the thirty-eight women and elsewhere has brought a sense of were called, not one was dismayed, hut with- religious as well as political deliverout the slightest evidence of fear or shrink· ance. Millions of Jews for the first ing they all came forward to confess Christ. time are coming into contact with other social ideals than their own. GENEltAL Many of them are revolting from the rule of the rabbi; to multitudes of Conference on Faith and Order them religion has no meaning. In large numbers they are leaving the ACOMMITTEE representing the synagogues. A new national con- Anglican, Baptist, Congrega- sciousness is developing." While the tional, Disciples, Eastern Orthodox, liberal movement is awar from Chris- Quaker, Lutheran, Methodist, and tianity and often anti-Christian, there Presbyterian communions, coming are many elements of hope. The from Australia, Japan, India, Greece, Christian preacher of the right 80rt Czechoslovakia, Germany, Norway, is welcomed in the ghetto. Dr. Web- Sweden, England, Scotland, and the ster has preached in over a hundred United States, met in Stockholm last such places. He has found them op- August, during the Conference on posed to certain forms of Christianity, Christian Life and Work. to issue a such as Roman and Greek orthodoxy, call in the name of their several but not to the Christ of the New Testachurches for a World Conference on ment. questions of Faith and Order to meet in Lausanne, Switzerland, in August, 1927. The World Conference will attempt to make a diagnosis of the problems of faith and order that di-

MESSJ(ONARY

Any books mentioned in tbese columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Best Books on the Church and Rural life SELECTED BY DR. EDMUND DES. BRUNNER, NEW YORK Director of Town and country Surveys, Institute of Social and Religious Research- Tested Methods in Town and Country Surveying Your Community. By Edmund Churches. By Edmund deS. Brunner. deS. Brunner. 109 pp. $1.25. New York. 173 pp. $1.25. New York. A manual of survey method, show- A handbook of methods based on an ing sample schedules, prepared with intensive field study of forty out- special reference to the rural church. standingly. successful churches. Diagnosing the RUral Church. By C. Churches of Distinction in Town and Coun- Luther Fry. 234 pp. $1.75. New York. try. Edited by Edmund deS. Brunner. 198 pp. $1.50. New York. A penetrating critique of present administrative methods of evaluating Individual stories of fifteen of the churches which also develops signifimost successful town and country cant methods for improved diagnosis. churches of America, representing many types of conditions. United Churches. By Elizabeth Hooker.

The Story of John Frederick Oberlin. By This book, now on the press, pre- A. F. Beard. 50 cents. Boston. sents the first scientific, nation-wide study of the movement for church The classic story of the great coun- union in local rural communities. try life minister. A book of genuine and abiding inspiration. The Evolution of the Country Community. By W. H. Wilson. 254 pp. $2.50. The Country Church and Rural Problem, Boston. By K. L. Butterfield. 153 pp. $1.25. Chicago. A revised edition of a standard book tracing the development of the A scholar's analysis of the relation country community through its variof the country church to the whole ous stages and discussing the main question of rural welfare. outlines of its concern.

A Christian, Program for the Rural Com- Church Cooperation in Community Life. munity. By Kenyon L. Butterfield. 88 By Paul L. Vogt. 171 pp. $1.25. New pp. $1.50. New York. York.

The first attempt to state in terms A practical discussion of the basis of economics and sociology a suitable for inter-church cooperation within Christian program for the rural com- the community. munity.

The Farmer's Church. By Warren H. WH· Rural Religious Organization. By J. H.

son. 264 pp. $2.25. New York. Kolb and C. J. Bornman. 63 pp. 15 The matured convictions and judg- cents.

ments of the dean of country church A story of the origin and develop- leaders. Stimulating, vigorous and ment of religious groups in a Wis- thoroughly worth while in every way. consin county. Very suggestive.

574

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

How Shall Country Youth Be Served t By Our Debt and Duty to the Fanner. By Henry C. Wallace. 232, Pl'. $1.75. New H. Paul Douglass. 259 pp. $2.50. New York. York.

This book, too, is a pioneer work A popular presentation of the and discusses the rural work of such serious agricultural situation of 1920character-building agencies as the Y. 24 with its implications for the social M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., and the and economic welfare of the nation.

Scouts. Rural Education. By O. G. Brim. 302 Pl'· $1.40. New York. fhe Town and Country Church in the United States. By H. H. Morse and E,d· The most recent general survey of IDund deS. Brunner. 180 pp. $1.75. the topic. New York.

Studies in rural church welfare Ice Breakers and the Ice Breaker Herself. summarizing intensive field studies in Edna Geister. 2M pp. $1.35. New twenty-five typical counties distrib- York. uted throughout the United States, together with collateral material from An excellent manual on games and 154 other counties. Religious condi- socials. Also gives hints as to how to organize for good times.

tions are discussed against the back- ground of economic and social life. Springfield Church Survey. H. Paul Doug- lass. 8vo. 445 pp. $4.00. New York. The Farmer. and His Community. By 1926. Dwight Sanderson. 254 Pl'. $1.25. New York. This is a thorough-going, painstak- ing survey of the religious conditions The latest and best discussion of the and religious forces of Springfield, community idea; defines the commu- Massachusetts. The city was selected nity and discusses its relation to each by the Committee on Social and Reof the main topics of social interest; ligious Surveys as a typical American by the Professor of Rural Social Or- city between fifty and one hundred ganization in Cornell University. and fifty thousand population, with Introduction to Rural Sociology. By Paul characteristic American background. L. Vogt. 451 pp. $3.00. New York. It presents the problems frequently found in a middle-size city of the At- Revised edition of the best textbook lantic seaboard such as rapid growth, available in the general study of sudden influx of alien population and rural sociology. other typical features of industrial Rural Life. By C. J. Galpin. 386 pp. communities. All the factors in the $3 ..00. New York. religious life of the community are Discusses the fundamental bases of presented so far as they can be anarural life. Chapters on social anat- lyzed and set down in print and the omy are of importance. mass of carefully digested material will prove extremely helpful in the The Little Town. By H. Paul Douglass. building of constructive programs. 258 pp. $1.75. New York. (Out of print.) The history of the 'City and its geo- graphical and economic features have An analysis of the average Amer- all been taken into account, with speican village; its ambitions, limitations cial attention to the development of and opportunities, both for the de- the churches and the way in which velopment of its own" clustered life" they have adapted themselves to an and in relation to its contiguous farm environment that is changing rapidly. territory. Graphs, charts, tabulated statistics, Report of the' Country Life Commission. eight copious appendices and a com- 150 pp. $1.00. New York. plete index, make the book useful for thorough study of the problems with An historic document from which which it deals. The closing chapter dates the birth of the modern country presents a Protestant church program life movement. for Springfield based upon the facts growt~ of the church in numbers; and findings. Among the striking things which are brought to light are but the church exists for a far deeper the large percentage of unchurched population (no less than 34.05% be- purpose than mere numerical ining put down as having no religious connections whatsoever), the relative crease. The fact that records have slowness of the churches to keep pace with the growth of the city, and the not been properly kept, and that they utter inadequacy of their program of religious education. have often proved inaccurate, is not The question always arises in such necessarily ali evidence of spiritual a survey as to how one will find accurate measurements for a spiritual inefficiency; nor is the fact that there enterprise. One of the charges brought against the churches of is a considerable difference in the Springfield is their lack of efficiency. But what constitutes efficiency in a number of hours which each member church Y The survey seems to imply that it is to be measured by the devotes to the service of his church per month, and the cost per member for the operation of the several churches. When our efficiency ex- perts have said the last word there is still much to be taken into account from the standpoint of an enterprise whose chief object IS advancing the Kingdom of God. J. B. R.

Do You Know?

The Christ of the In what book of the Bible the Sermon on the Mount appear.?

Who commanded the Sun and Moon to .land .till?

Whowaathe firltKingof Iorael?

Indian Road FREE-Sendfor this S-minute Bible Test By Eo STANLEY JONES Find out if your Bible knowledge is what it "No man from India since ought to be. A complete grasp of the Testaments ThobUl"n has broug~t a message t comes only from directed so fresh and striking. There is t study. The 34,000 stu- dents who have taken t not a page in this book which Moody Bible .Institute A111111"';;~ does not flash with new scenes, Home StudyO:mrsesare new people. new views of life happier, better men and women because of them. t and duty, new vision of spiritual Ten coufSIjIS-non-sectarian-one suited to the things. It is amazing how much of the speaker's entrancing elo- =ed~s~~~"i!·~r:=~~?se~e=th~ quence has gotten thron.g~ into much Biblical knowledge helps you in simple, the printed page. And It IS not everyday affairs. Send for our free 5-minute merely the history of .soIDethi~g Bible Test. See if you think your knowledge measures up. Mail Coupon today. done. It is a dynaIDIc, electriC MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE book searching the depths of CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL the r:oader's own religious life." Dept. 4IIIB. 153 IDstitute Place, CbicaRo. Dl.

-The Christian Advocate.

. Net, $1.00, postpaid.

-AT THE BETTER BOOlSHOPS- Moody Bible lnstitute I Dept. 468B 153 Institute Place, Chicago, lil. THE ABINGDON PRESS Please send me, Free, your 5~Minute I Bible Test. No obligation.

L;~~~~~~~~~~jI Name ….._……._…………………_……………………….

The Missionary Review of the World — 1925 Index

MISSIONAR Y

REVIEW of the WORLD VOL. XL,VIII OLD SERIES VOL. XXXVIII NEW SERIES Founded In 1878 by Edltor-In-Chlef, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

January to 1)ecember, 1925 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON INTERDENOMINATIONAL EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. A. R. BARTHOLOMEW, D.D. MRs. HELEN BARB.J:TT MONTGOllmY REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BELL MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANKLV' D. COGSWELL FLO&ENCE E. QUINLAN HEY. WM. P. SCHELL, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, D.D. REV. .TAY S. STOWELL REV. MILLS J. TAYLOII., D.D. MRS• .TOHN FERGUSON FENNELL P. TtJB.NEEr. REV. S. G. INMAN JAMES R. JOY HEV. C. E. VEBJI1lLYA, D.D. MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD MRS. F. W. WILCOX REV. .TOHN BAILEY KELLY ROBERT P. WILDER ELLA D. MACLAURIN REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D.

COPYRJGHTED, 1925-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INO.

TmRD AND REILY STREETS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FlFTB AVENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIBlIKlTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRs. E. C. CRoNK WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice·President HARLAN P. BEACH ERIO M. NORTH WALTF.R McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary CHARLES L. WHITE ThEDERICK L. CQLVER 999 MAPS, CHAR TS AND POSTERS Page .. of 69 Churches ………………. 0P. a1g0e5 MIgratIOn Christian communicants. Comparison of.. , .. 276 Mission Organizations, Growth ot Income of 2.75 _ Rate of Growth •.•…..•.••..•.••..•.•.• 0 ••• 277 Missionary Staff. Growth of ….•.•…..••••• Z72 Church Buildings, Sale of .• 108 0 ••••••••••••••••• Sou~hteA~e~~~W:~. ~~.::::::: ::: ::::: ::::: :::::: ~~ – Study Maps of ……. " . '" ……•..•.•…• 768 Churches Which Moved ……•.•.•.•…•.. , … 109 Comparative Areas and Populations .•…•.•.• 759 Cooperation ………………………………. W PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS Africa. Mr. Schwah and a Gorilla ………~a4~~ ~a~~ Fiji. Christian School Boys in …………•• African ('Ice Cream" •.•…….•••…•.••….••• 439 – Luxuriant Growth in …•. 537 0.0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 •• Albricias, F r a n c i s 500 .00 •• 0.0 ••••••• 0 •• 0 ….. 0 •••••• Fraser, Donald ….-213 .0.0 ••••••••••• 0, 0 ••••• 000.0 ••• A1~mtae.t~icsa'.M,~H~~eOl~p~irn~g~tM~Jaak~e~~Slitrsamn"igie{r's::a:t:H: :o:m::e::i:n: ~4~20g -ia~~hJaFl~f~~l c~~Y:t~nMC~~re~h' i~' 0: ::::: ~M Australian Aborigines ……………………. 41 Honolulu, Easter Service at Sunrise on Punchbowl Hill ……………………… 929 _ Christian ……… ,……………………… 43 – School Girls RepreSenting Five Races …. 923 Axling, William • 0 ••••••• 0.00. 0 0 ••••• 0 •••• 0 ••• 0· 4 – Sunday~school Gathering in Rural Dis- ~~~~: ~iW::an~~~".. ~~~.:.:::::::::::::::: ~~ Host~~IC:6. o~.. ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ BB aa rr troenir,o sJ,a mS 'ersi t aLoC (.}••r ina … . . , ….•…. to .. 0 … 5040' ••• 0• • Hrmumntl'grHaneltes-nAKt' t'h'e" 'G''.n..°.t·e" 'o'f" 'th''e" ~;p"r·o·m"'.'B·ed" 2tiO 0 •• • ••• 0 0 ••••• 0 ••••• 0 ~r:I~Ch~~~s ~~~ i:~:'':i~;,ueB~Y;: "Kan;;';j,oli.; 660 Indlt.a~~~hd-';~C;';; . ij,~an' 'uii;i{ .::::::::::::::: ~~ N. C. . ……………………………….. 420 – "Oxenmoblle" at a Village School in ….. 916 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, Melnik, Indians of Peru, Cacique 740 0' •••••••••• 0 ••••• 0 '.0 Brag':.isEr';'~;';~··::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~g f~{::~~' G~~lsGin' 'j;"p~;'e~~' Mi~,3ion:' Sou'tii' ii';'; ggg Brazil, Japanese Sunday-School in ……… 761 .Japan, Yasul, Tetsu ……………………… 656 Brent, Charles H. •.. 0 …………. 0 …… •••• 4 Japanese Mission Bo-at. "Iju Ran" ………. 861 Burton, Margaret ………………………… 260 – South Sea Island Girls in …………….. 836 iiJokii.":::::::::: HCambridge Seven" Forty Years Ago, The .. 669 – Sunday-School in Erazil 761 _ Today The ……………………………. 660 Java. Christian Church at 365 Cassels 'Bishop W. W. . ………………….. 660 – Training School. Solo ………………… 800 Central' Committee Dinner ………………. 316 – Dutch MiSSion School ………………… 856 Chile, Evangelical Pastor, Santiago, …….. 125 – Mlssjon Church in ……….. H 357 …………. _ Methodist Clinic, Santiago …………… 126 Jewish Community, Open Air Meeting In …. 628 ChLna., Christian Service at Hunan Institute 97 Jones, E. Stanley …… 164 o ••• o ••••••••••• o. ,0 00.0 _ Community Church, Chengtu, W. .. …… 111 Kagawa, Toyohiko ……………………….. 164 _ Dr. Iva M. Miller …………………….. 88R Kerr, Hugh T . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164 _ Feng Cheng An, Yao Prince …. 2d cover, May Latin America. Colombia Convicts Carrying _ General IA-m and Dr. Wei …………… 0 849 Image of Virgin …………………….. 29 _ Gospel Boat of Biola Band ……………. 93 Learned. Dr. and Mrs. D. W ……………. 198 – Gc~fe:O~~~..~~~.~~~.t~:..~~~.:~~..~~.~l.S.t.I~~ 86l ~:~~~~~~~r J~~~ib'it' 'in' R~m~':::::::::::::::: ~~ _ Hunan Christian Conferen~~e ••….••.•.•.• 95 Magya.r Summer School Students, Detroit, _ Members of Yao Tribe, West •.. 0.' ••••• 0. 84 the Kingdom of Heaven" •.• ,. 283 o. MICh. . ………..•…•. 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 595 0 •• _ "or Such is _ Opium Smoker, Converted to Christ … 0.0 94 McConneI1, FranCia J. . ….•……. 0 ••••• 0 •••• 600 McDoweI1, Henry C……………. 0.0 ••• 0 ••• 00 164 0…………. _ PastQr Sang and Chinese Villagers .00 0 •• 25 Mexican Children, Plaza Community Center. _ Pastor Sang and Family … 23 Los Ange]es ………………………… 873 = Uf _ Peking Union Medical College ..•. 0' •• 0 340 ~~t~eol Br~~ieMa~~ied' v.;u;.~i;·::::::::::::::: Mexicans in California, Protestant Work = 1M __ Sewing Class for Children in … 115 0 ••• 0.0.0 .:M:~~~~ Ba.p·t'ist··S'ch~~l:' ·p;j~bi~o,:.': ~: ~: ~ ~:.':: ~: ~~~7aie6~~~re~~~6ninOf·p;;sio;·s~ng·:::: _ Temple of the "God of Ji'ireu used as a m – M. E. Chm·ch. Pueblo …………………. 778 MiNee:.h~:~~r~. ~f.•:.~~~.l~.. ~:::::::::::::::: Missionary Exhibit in New York, A …. 305, 300 Church in China …………. 0 ………….. 916 – Stories in Costume, Telling …………… 644 _ Workers~ Staff~ Shanghai Community Molina, E n r i q u e 500 0 ••••••••••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0.0 •• Church …. 116 0.0 ••• 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••••• 0.0. 0.0 Montevideo Congress. Brazilian Delegates at 544 _ Yao Christian Endeavor Society ……… 96 – Missionary Congress, I..eaders at the ….• 500 China's Problems, Factors In Solution of …• 848 Mott, John R. …………………………….. 4- Citizenship, Class Preparing for Christian .. 432 Na.v-.-) Air Station, San Diego .. 196 0 ………… CodY, Canon …………………………….. 0 260 Navy Chaplains. San Diego ……………… 1~9 Coke Fields. Mission Scenes in Pennsylvania 581 Nelson, Ernesto ··· ………….. 0 •••••••••••••• 500 ~o~~~l~it ~~~~~ltBinCj:{o7~rag .~~~~.~. ::::::::: 7~r i:g~~.:y;S~~!;.l:::Ohoni..::::::::::::::::::::::: 43t Community Center, Los Angeles, Plaza …. 0 873 0ldham, J. H. …………………………… 4 – Mon.onla. Cal. ……………………….. 8&1 Oldham. W. F …….•.•………..•…•••.•…. 500 – Work in Pennsylvania Coke Fields …… 581 Paterson, N. 3'. Mission Exhibit ………. 228. 229 g~~::;''Ml.'(}V~·k JiIo;n;,~··i,;…ci;,~·~I~~d·::::::::: ~ .:,ai'i: ¥O~~.~.f..~…~…:. :. :::. ::::::::.:.::::. :: ~ Dill'endorfer, R. E. .. …………………….. 164 -_ WMo,.thfeer of K. T ………………………… 680 Doan. Robert A. . ………………………… 164 , Son and Daughters of K. T. .. …. 685 Evangelists. Itinerating …………………. S89 Peabody. Mrs. H. W. .. ………………….. 164 1000

Page Page Peru, Cacique Indians of ……………….. 740 Poles in Chicago, Residen~s of •………… 007 – Nurses in Training …………………… 787 – Paul K()zic1ek's Bible C1ass _………….. 611 Schauftler School, Cleveland. ……………… 605 ~~lgm: ~:;;~lur.. ~:.. :::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::: ~~~ Shop Meeting for Men ………………….. 420 Polish Evangelical Church, New Brunswick, Siam, Ai Sang, Evan~eIi8t ………………. 353 N. J ………………………………… 597 – Building in Looang, Prabang …………. 349 – VTork, Methodist Church for …………. 609 Porto Rico. Baptist Church) San Juan …… ";93 – Presbyterian Missionaries and Map of – Men's Dible Class …………………….. '189 – Open Air Sunday-School ……………… 791 Field ………………………… " …• 354 – Presbyterian Hospital, San Juan ………. 792 "l'ye, Watts O••………………….•………. 260 Slovak Baptist Choir, Philadelphia, Pa….. 630 Richter, Julius …………………………… 260 – Confirmation Class, Cleveland …………. 602 Rome Exhibit-Model of Cburcb ………… 523 – Wax Figures ., ………………………… 522 – Students of A11entown, Pa. . …………. 593 Rowell, Hon. N. 'V. ………… … … ………. 4 – Susan …………………………………. 625 Roys, Mrs. Chas. K. .. ………………….. 164 Smith, Stanley P. .. ……………………… 660 RUBsia, Church of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff …. 525 Speer, Robert E. …… . …………. 260, 500 – Church of Sretensky Monastery …..•.•.. 531 Stockholm, Universal Christian Conference .. 857 – Evangelical Bible School, Leningrad ….. 529 – Evangelical Christian Union Conference .. 532- Studd, Charles T …………………………. 660 – Rev. 1. S. Prokhanoff and Sons ………. 527 Student Christian Association, Chinese Offi- Russian Protestant Sunday School Children Cers of ." . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 848 in New Y->rk ………………………… 621 Sunday-School Linked with Church ……..• 806 RUssians Eager to Learn ……………….. 617 Santo Domingo, Market in ………………. 783 Turner, Fennell P. ……………………….. 4 Uemura. Masahisa ……………………….. 292 Washington Convention, Andience at ……. 185 – D. C., Vacation School Model of ……•.. 803 Welch, Herbert ………………………….. 260 White House, Reception at the ………….. 311 Wilder, Robert P ………………………… 260 World, Vacation School Model of ………..• 804 Y. M. C. A. Banquet vf Ma!lY NatIOnalities 4~g Zwemer, Samuel M. ……………………… 4 AUTHORS Page Page Adams, Luella E. . …………………. '" ….. 612 Grenfell. Wilfred T. . …………….. 688, 795 Allan, Alexander M. …………………….. 29 Gulick, Sidney L. .. ………………………. 468 Allen, Editb H ……… . ……….. 394 Haass, Lily K. ……………….. .. ………. ~33 Atkinson, HenTY ……………… 00 ……….. 954 Harrison, Paul W ……………………….. 433 . ………….. 763 Axling, Wm. . ……………………………. 193 Hart, J. L. ……….

Baker, Frank L. . ……………………….. 369 Hazard, Caroline . ………………………. 51 Barkman, Floy T. ……………… . . .. . . .. .. 196 Heald, Josiah …………………………….. 885 Barnes, L. C…………………………. 287, 636 Henry. J. M ……………………………193, 195 Beach. Harlan P. ………………………… 19 Hivale, B. P ………. , ……………………. 192 Beitzel, C. :F". . …………………………… 443 Hodge, Margaret E …………………… <0'" 557 Biederwolf, W. E ………………………… 222 Horton. Robert Forman ………………….. 36.<:J Bishop, Mary Lathrop …………………… 711 Hunt, Helen K. ……………………….193, 195 Boggs, Samuel W. . ………………………. 269 Hurlburt, Charles E. .. ………………….. 194 Braga, Erasmo …… , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520 Hyde, A. A. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 280 Bratton, Mrs. John …….. , ……………….. '108- Johannsen, A. M.•…………………..•…. 28.3 Broo.ks, Charles A. .. …………………….. 598 Jones, E. Stanley ……………………..175, 192 Brooks, PhIllip-s …………………………. 217 Jones, Rufus M………………………. , … 193 Brown, William Adams …………………. 678 Jones, Thomas S., Jr…………………….. !l7S Browning, Webster E …………………….. 747 Juf1d, Henry P …………………………… !l23 Burns, Melvin P …………………………. 6:-f6 Judd, W. R. .. ……………………………. 195 Burton. Margaret E. . …………………193, 194 Kel1er. Frank A. …………………..•…… 93 Bu~hman. Georgia ……………………….. 307 Kepler", A. R. . …………………………… 111 Cady, George L. . ………………….. , …… 971 Kerr, Hugb T ………………… 181, 194, 195, 545 Callie. J. P. M ………………………….. 189 Kim, Pastor ……………………………… 695 Clarke. Samuel R. . …………… , ………… fi40 Kirk, Harris E ………………………..192, 195 Cl~land. Wendell …………………………. 120 Kobayashi, Mld"rl ……………………….. 760 Cody, H. J …………………………….192, 195 Kretschmann. Mrs, T. W ………………… 625 Cole. W. B. ……………………………… 22 Kyle, AlIce M. . …………………… 55, 316, 968 Connover, Thomas …… ,., ……………….. 8{)1 Labaree. R. M. .. ………………………… 445 Coolidge, Calvin …………………..192, 194, 552 Lane, Mrs. Edward ……………………….. 4.7 Cornelius . .J. J …………… 180, 191, 193, 194, 195 Leldt, Wlllam ~J …………………………. 305 g~::1~rd~e~~ ~' :~:~: ~~ .. ::::::::::.:::::::::::::: Lentz. E. W. . ……………………………. 193 Le Sourd, GlIbert Q ……………………. 129. 714 Cronk, Mrs. E. C. . ……………………… . Lewis, Amy G. . ………………………….. fi55 H, 127, 3'5, 383. 463. 545. 625. 7Q4, 799, 879, 961 Livingstone. W. P ……………………….. 211 Dawson. J. M. . ………•.. , ……………… 385 Loblngier. Jobn L. ……………………….. 49 S.'·::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: B:[~eif~~ieb.. ~fg Lum·m, Hermann A. . ……………………. 8tl) Lytton, TwUa ……………………………. 136 Diffendorfer, Ralph E. .. …………………. 299 Mackay, J. A. .. …………………………. 769 i~*~r~~~;r : ::~ .: ~.~: ~:~:~: ~::::: ;:;:~: iII Dickson. John R. ., … ,…………………… 956 Mackay. John ………………. , •…………. 620 Doan. Robt. A. .. ………………….194, 195, 945 MacLaurin. Ella D. .. …………………… .. ………… 316, 392, 4n, 05•. 631,711, 8i1l. 887, 968 Markbam, Edwin …………………………. 315 Matthews, Margaret ………………………. 41 Meyer, F. B. …………………………….. '8 Faduma Orisbatukeh ……………………. 865 Maorae. J. D. . ………………………….. 193 McBride, GrorKe M. . …………………….. 9'-'1 ~f~';,'"g: IJ~r?' .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :g~ f4i6o6o McConau<tby. David ……………………… Fleming, ElIzabetb Cole …………………. 807 McConnell. F. J. . ………………………..

Fletcber, Dr. A. G. …….. . …………… 458 McLean. J. H …………………………194, 755 f~;;r!~~~~!~E·i:~·~.:.:::::::;:·:;~::;:::~ mMcLean. Robert N. ………………………. 869 McLeod. Murdock ……………………….. 466 MeVelgb. MaYbelle Rae ………………………, MUler. Tva M. .. ………………………….. 887 Miller, Kennetb D. • ……………………… Ii89 Gamewell. Mary Ninde …………………… 98 Mill•. Edward Laird ……………………… 884 Goodcbild, Mrs. Frank M. •………………. 467 Moehllng, Henry …………………………. 463 Goodsell, Lynda …………………………. 196 Montgomery, Helen B. ……………………. "0

INDEX

Page Page Moore, John M. • ……………………… 201. 636 Sloan. T. D. .. ……………………………. 193 Morgan. Minot C. .. ……………………… 190 Smith. Edw. H ……………………………. 707 Mott. J. R ………………………………… 195 Smith. Emma Dressel ………••..•.•.•••.• 0 •• 362 Nagay. A. .. ………………………………. 613 Smith, H. Augustine .,. _,_ ..•••.•.••••••..•••. 2321 Neprash. 1. V…………………………….. 878 Smith, Norman J ………………………6.26, 876 Oldham. J. H …………………………. 194. 533 Sorabji. R. K. .. …………………………. 868 Oliver, Mary Edith P. .. …………………. 470 Speer. R. E …..180, 192. 194. 195. 261. 611. 500. 673 Oxenham, John "~ …•………… , …… , …..• 886 Stowell, Jay S. .. …………………16. 295. 783 Paige, Emma H. . …………….•………•.• 882 Swanson, G. A. . …………………………. 660 Paton, William …………………………… 117 Taylor, Alva W. .. ……………………….. 636 Peabody. Luey W ………………………… 392 Taylor. Hugh …………………………….. 349 Pedley, Hilton ……………………………. 861 Teply, Joseph …………………….•…….•. 622 Pop ley. H. A……………………………… 619 Thomson, Charles A. . …………………… 937 Porter. Ruth H …………………………… 549 Troy, F. W. .. ……………………………. 844 Prucha. John …………………………….. 600 Tucker, Henry S. . ………..•….••……•••. 193 Quinlan, Florence E. . …………………… . 'l~yler, Florence ……………………….. _.. 970 Upson. A. T ……………………………… 462 ……….. 235. 394, 470. 552. 634, 714, 810. 884, 971 Van Kirk, '''alter W. . ……………. _……. 857 Ramer. A. L ……………………………… 593 Van Slyke, L. P …………………………. 875 Richard, Alice Smith …………………….. 46 Vermilya, Charles E ……………… _……. 636 Waid, Eva Clark ………………………… 134 Ricbter, Julius ……………………….. 188. 218 V,'ei, Sidney Kok ……………•…………… 848 Riggs. Charles T. .. ……………………172, 952 Wells, Amos R …………………………… 207 Rindge, Fred H. …………………………. 429 vrheeler, W. Reginald ………………… 208, 365 Roes. B. J ……………………………….. 936 White, C. L. .. ……………………………. 838 Rossman. Mrs. Philip ……………………. 236 Wilder. Robert P ………………………… 931 Rowell, Newton W. .. ………………….192, 856 Williams, Cora Lee . . . . . . . 304: 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••• 0 Wray, Mary G. . ……….. ,' ……………… 0 537 ~~~~, ~."3. ~'.. r:::. ::::::::::::.:::::::::::::1~~: ~~~ Wyckoff, Cbarlotte C. ……………………. 32 Zwemer, S. M. .. ……………… 13. 186. 194. 355 S(·hwab. Geor-ge ………………………….. 437 Scudder, Ida S. …………………………. 52 Silverthorn, Katharine V. . ………………. 475 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Page Page – Labor, Portuguese and ……………….. 664f~;l::~i~ta~io:e::~li~n P~ay~'; .M~~ti~g .:::::: 6i~ – I-anguages, Bureau of ………………… 410 _. A Packed Congregati.on ……………….. 478 – Missionary Society ……………………. 898 – Servant, An, Dan Crawford ………….. 860 – A Zulu Sermon ….. , ………………….. 411 Africans, Church for 2.000 ………………. 477 – American Conference on ………………. 721 Africa's Claims and Needs ………………. 563 – Ashanti Missionary Meeting ………….. 7?!l – New Peril ………………. , ….•………. 725 Agricultural Missions, Con(!ernlng ……….. 226 – Boers Help Natives …………………… 147 "hmed of Baghdad ……………………… 380 – Cbristianity and Islam ~n. O. F~duma …. 865 Alaska, Useful School in ……………….. 5&1 -. Churches Too Small …………………… 66 Alaskan Boy's Appeal, An ………………. 893 ~ "Color Bar Bill" , ….. ,.,……… – Church, A Sturdy ……………………… 60 . 89'7 – Gifts in Time of Need ………………… 722 Albania, Work in ……………………….. l!31l – Congo Schools, Growth of …. 975 America and Cathay, Eva Clark Waid ….. 134 – Child Marriages in …………………… 404 – Driving Away Evil Spirits ……. '" 643 – Future Populations in …………………. 669 – Religious Malnutrition in, Jay S. Stowell 19 – Education for the Gold Coast … .. '. 564 American Board, Twenty-Five Years with the 428 – Education in …………………… …. 65 J merican'3, Original ……………………… 930 .Arab Converted, An ……………………… 67 – Further Growth in Uganda. …………… 643 – Reaction Toward Christ, Paul W. Harrison 433 — GOYernm'3nt Prai&es Medical Missions …. 817 Arahia After Twenty Years ., …………… 7'l!l -Arabic BookR in North Africa …………… 476 – Hausa People and Language, C. F. Beitzel 443 Argentina, The Seed in ………………….. 239 – In Line for Testaments ………………. 66 Argentine Evangelical Women ………….. 491 – In Living.stone's Field …………………. 897 Armenia-Building a New Nation ……….. 248 – Interracial Plans ……………………… 642 Armenian Prays for Turks ……………… 412 – Islam in ……………………………… 896 Assyrian Christians, The ………………… 644 – J slam in East ………………………… 3321 -. Church, A id for ………………………. 'l27 – Livingstonia .Tubilee ………………….. 914 Australian Aborigines …………………. 41, 485 Baptist Frog-ress, Southern ……………….. 487 – Luebo Christians Build Church ………. 410 Belgian Gospel Mission ………………….. 662 – Maganga a Year Later ………………. 817 Ben~al Jungle, Experiences in the ……… 281 – Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B, J. – Moslems, For …………………………. 819 R_……. ………………. ru BEST ME'I'HI)DS. F.dited by Mrs, E. C. Cronk – Medicine Man a Convert ……………… 331 – Modern Life in Con-{f)laml ……………. 476 -14. 127. 2'5, 304. 383, 468. 545. 624, 7M. 799. 879, 961 "Beyond the Never. Never" (Australia), – Native Christians Carry 'Vork ……. , … 147 – New College for Gold Coast …………. 332 Margaret Matthews …………………… 41 – Phelps-Stokes Report …………………. 244 Bible Class 1n a Factory ., ……… , ……… 981J – for Bulgarian Ch!ldren, The ………….. Il2 – Problems of Kru Christians ……•…..• 564 – Greeks and the ………………………… 145 – Slavery in Portuguese …………. , ……. 332 – In Calcutta University ………………… 150 – – in the Sudan ……. ' ….. , … , …. , …..• 975 – Costa Rica ……………………………. 408 – Stanley's Bible in Uga.nda ., •…..•• , ..•.• 565 – Scbools, Daily Vacation ………………. 140 _. Students In Mud Village ……………… 64 – Service, Fifty Years of ……………….. 68 – StudYing the Situation In .. " ………… lJ20 – Society Growth ……………………….. 242 – Students in Y. M. C. A……………….. 400 – Sunday Arhools in South ,…………….. 6fii Bibles for Filipinos, New ……………….. 826 – ..Su.. ceRses 1'1. the Sudan" …… , ……… ,. 896· – in Near East Schools ………………….. 898 – Than Ever, More ……•…..•••••.•.•••••.• 58 – Tests for ChUrch Membership …… , ….. 64~ Blind, The ……………………………….. 472 – The Cburrh in Nyasaland ……….. , ….. 245 Bohemian Presbyterian Church, A. Joseph – Thirt.een Days to a Doctor ……….•…. 565 – Tltbes Witho.ut Pay ………………….. 245 Teply ………………………………….. 62'l – Unshepherded Sheep …………………… 146 Bohemians, A Presbytery of ….. , ………… 893 – Weeds. Natural and Spiritual …… , ..•.. 818 Bolshevists Describe Baptiste ……..•.•.••.• 641 – Wireless Station for Centr~tl ………….. 477 – Y. M. C. A. in Africa. Negro …………. lJ74 Afrjcan Campai.gn. South ….. ~ ………….. 410 – Chiefs Still Vaiting …………… , ….. ,., 974 – fil1ristian Homes ……………………. , .. 146 – Scholar, An .. , …………. ,……………. 65 – 0,nnference. South …………………….. 897 – Educator. ). n ………………………….. 2::11 – Rome Mission s …………….•……….. 0. '726 r– Ice Cream, George Scbw»,b •.•••••••.•….. "37

Page Page Borneo, Christian Chinese in •.•.•••.•…•.•• 825 0. – – Station Nearer Lhasa ………………. 904 Boys in Europe, Literature for ……•……. 50S – Opium Traffic, Phases of the .· ….•.•.•. 979 Boxer Indemnity. Balance of …•.•…..•.•.•. 730 – Pastor Sang. W. B. Cole ………………. 22 – Prominent Christians ………………….. 569 – British ………………………………… 724 '- Remarkable Work in Southwest, Samuel Brazil, A Japanese Missionary in, M. Koba- R. Clarke ……………………………. 641 yashi …………•…..•………………•.•. 760 – Reported Strike at Ya-ll •… · •.•.• H ….. H 152 – Difficult Conditions in. Frank L. Baker… 369 – One Girl's Influence in, Mrs. Edw. Lane 457 0. – Rescued by Brigands …………………. 569 – Political Enmity In ……•…..•……….. 723 – Romanist University for Peking •.•.•.•. 648 0…………… – Rural Workers, Training …………. 0 •••• 980 – Priestly Opposition in …………………. 987 – Social Reform Movement .. 71 – Telegraph and the Gospel .•.•…..•……. 328 – Soldiers as Patients ………………….. 647 – Thirty Years in ……………………….. 562 =- Strange Group Baptized ………………. 903 ~hDo~~~~uh~it~w~ft~~ce~ ~~e ~iu~es~j:lN. III – Two Pictures from ……………………. 815 – United Seminary in ..•…•…….•…..•… 144 Brazilian Church, A Live …………….•… 61 Franklin …. , ….. _…….•.•… , … " ….• 853 – -. Go~pe}, ~n Tea Houses ……………… 320 – Indian Tribe, A ……………………….. 491 – TIme, GIve ……………. ' .•… 0 ••••••••• 321 – Sunday Schools ……………………….. 407 – Union Conference in Chengtu .•…•.•.•••• 482 – – Service in Harbin ………………….. 648 Britain, Protestants in Great …………•… 492 – Value of "D. V. B. S." In ……………. 399 China's Crisis and Christianity, Sidney Kok Brotherhood Problem, A, A. A. Hyde …… 280 Wei ……………………………………. 848 Buddhists in Salt Lake City …………….. 406 – Medical FU.ture ……•…..•…..•……••.•. 249 Chinatown! New York's ………………….. 826 Bulgaria, Pioneering in ………………….. 989 Chinese Agitation, Possible Benefits of the •. 839 – Bandit Activities ..•……•.•…•..••.•.•••• 151 Bulgarian Children, Bible for ….•…….•… 62 – Bible Pictures …………………………. Y30 Burmese Buddhists Violent •……………•. 70 – – Student. A ………………………….. 72 – Pastor, A Busy ……………………….. 70 – – Study Methods ……………………… '131 – Children, Books for ……………………. 322 Cairo University, Class Room Experiences, – – Work for, A. M. Johannsen ………… 283 – Christians at Work for China. Mary Ninde Wendell Cleland ………………………. 120 Cambridge Seven, Story of the, Henry J. Gamewell …………………………….. 98 Cowell …………………………………. 669 – – Suffering by ………………………… 71 – Church Fights Opium ………………… 71 Canada, Church Unity and Union in ……. 587 – – Vromen in the ……….•…….•……… 822 – College Registration …………………… 978 Cathay, America and, Eva Clark Waid …… 134 – Educator's Test of Christianity ………… 104 Central America, Indians of Mexico and, – Girl, Prayer of a ………………………. 903 George McBrjde ………………………•. 958 — Home Missions .•…•…•.•.•.•. 0 •••••••••••• 903 Christian Endeavor World ………….•••… 412 – in- Borneo, Christian …………………. 826 Ceylon, Buddhist Activity in …………….. 70 – Lose ~~'aith in America ………………… 406 – Ch:ristian Schools in ………………….. 647 – Mystics. A Band of ……………………. 321 – L,ive 1Tlre from, Hc::uy Atkinson ……… 954 – Power That Transforms, Frank A. Keller 93 – Pr1son, Evangelism in ………………… 399 – The Need in …………………………… 82Q – Scholar's Prophecy ………………. ~ ….. 980 – Schools, Religic)ll in ………………….. 320 Chapel Car Work ……. ' ………………… 660 – Situation, Mission Boards and the ……. 842 Child Labor in China …………………… 902l – Students, Questions of ………………… 902 Chile, A Christian Statesman of ………•.•. 125 Ch~S~~~Vi~~~~!~e~f' i~~y'~it'i' t~" ~:::::::::::: ~ – Methodist Farm 8011001 jn … ' ,..•………. 986 Chilean Missionary Society .•…..•.•……… 814 – Students, Christian ……………………. 328 Chin BM.-AagDisatruantetl'esssMCetohlopdosrte.u.r…•……………………•… 823 -A 670 – A "No God Society" ………………….. 648 – Another Christian General ………….•… 569 – Anti-Ohristian Agitation in …………… 17{) – Anti-Opium Activities …………..•……• 483 – Balance of Boxer Indemnity ……….•… 730 – Buddhist Nuns Baptized ………………. 400 – Buddhist Revival in …………………… 568 – Child Labor …………………………… 9QZ – the Missionary Motive, E. Stanley Jones 175 Christian Endeavor Convention …………… 720 – Christian College Graduates …………… 822 – Six Reasons for Being a ………………. 12'4 – — Collt>ges in, Fl(r~nce Tyler ……….•.. 97{) ChUrch League, Men's …………………… 059 – – Fellowship Group ………………….. 731 Ch~r~~~:r~f ~~~i~~t,a¥he··::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ – – Industrial Enterprises in, Lily K. Haass 233 – – Teaching for Police ………………… 647 – Cooperation in Szechwan …. , ……….. ,. 41)1 –: on 'Vh.eels. City, H. Paul Douglass …… 105 Cltiz.enshlp-"r Was a Stranger, I, Fred H. – Council, Women in ……………………. 399 Rmdge ………………………………… 429 – Defense of Gen. Feng …………………. 248 Coke?' M;ission in PennsylVania, A, A. Nagay 613 ColombIa, Facts about Unknown, A. M. Allan 29 – Demands on Mission Schools ………….. 732 Color Symphony, A, Maybelle R. McVeigh 631 Community Celebra.tions, Henry Moehllng .:: 463 – Demon Cast Out ……………………… 483 – Center, InternatIOnal ………………….. 637 – Work-Reaching Spanish-AmerIcans with – Destroying One Hundred Idols, Emma C the Goopel, Robert N. llfeLean ……….. 869 Dressel Smith ………………………. 362 c~~;~ra~i~t,lsm~'shyr:~rs ~"C;.::::::::::::::::::: ~~~ – Dr. and Mrs. Main Honored ………….. 822 – "Enterin~ into Virtue Olub" …………… 979 – Ff'n~, General ….. , …….. 248. 482, !'i68 – Forward Movements in ………………. 66t – General, a Local Preacher .. . …. 821 — German Missions in … …….. . ….. 152 – III Japan fndependence and ………•….. 586 – Ginling and Smith Col1e~es -. in Sp~nish-Speakin.g Work. Josiah Heald 885 …… 648 CooperatIve Broadcastin~ to' the Mexicans in – Gunboats and the Gospel …… 8'.11 – Hainan Mission Treasurer …… 570 the United States, €;harles A. Thomson .. 937 – HalleJujab a Password ….. " …………… 400 Cooperators. Isolationists or .•.•………….. 473 – Health Edu('ation in, Iva M. Miller …… 888 Costa Rica, Bible in …………………….. 408 Co~mtry Church Today, The ……………… 892 – Helping- Ricksha CooHes ………………. 321 cr!m~. Economic Side of ………………… 141 – "Hot-Hf'arted" Chric;tian ………………. 979 – 'fonland Mission Jubilee ………•……. 73[), 989 Honors …….. CrImmal. Tribe'3, Work for ……………….. 398 – Kansu Workers COOlfer ………………… 151 Cul)a, MIssion Students Win 490 – Keeping Faith with Robbers ………….. 151 Cuban Church, Woman in ……………….. '723 – Libraries for, Public ………………….. 980 'in'::::::::::::::: Czech Clerical Compromise 409 – Literacy Campaign ………… " …… " … 249 Czecho-Slovak. ChUI'C'h, Rat 145 – Medical Work at ShlJwchow, Beginning, Czecho-Slova~Ia and the Vatican …………• 816 DE~~~~A~d~~ T~~~' '~f 'J'~,pan' ::: :~: ::: :::::::: ~ Dlckson, John R. .. ………………….. 956 – Militarist Tyranny in …………………. 902 – BTld~eruan, Rov. Frederick B., of South – Missionary CoUe.goo in ………………… 568 – – Veterans Honored ………………….. 822 – D:-:,~'<§~ R·.·;i 'i~d'i;':':::::::::::::: ::::::::::: i~~ – New Church in Tsinan:l'u …………….. 321 – – ConstitutIon for …………………….. 482 — DaVIS, Rev. George Ritchie of China …• – – Mission In Harbin ………………….. 322 ……..•………………3d Cover September – – Standa.rds for Husbands ……………. 72 – Dixon, Rev. A. C. of 13alttm~re : ……… ~~Q

INDEX

Page Page Greeks and the Bible ………… ., ………… 145 – Ewing, Rev, J, C. R .. ot India ………. 739 Gua.m, Schools in ………•………………… 982 Guatemala, Changes in …………………… 640 – Fc>x. Dr. John, of Easton, Pa. …………. 82 – Hooper, C. T., of Africa ………………. 91Z ii~i~i,mA~~rl~~ia~~s!ygria;Joo' iii ~:::::::::::: ~~~ – Mee.m, Rev. John G.. of Brazil ……. ,_. 8' – Moore. Mrs. George. of Xenia, Ohio ….. 906 Hausa People and Language, The, C. B. – Neal, James Boyd, of China ………….. 419 Beitzel ………………………………….. 443 – Neel}", Thomas B., of Philadelphia ……. 912 – Parker. Mrs. Lois Lee, of India ……….. 578 Havana, Triple Church in …. , …………… 238 – Pen tland, Rt. Han. Lord, of Glasgow …. 339 Hawaii, Chaulmoogra Trees in ………•…•.• 486 – Penzotti, ReV. Francis G.• of Buenos Aires 739 -'" The Japanese in ………………………. 905 – Reeve, William D., of Toronto ……….•. 499 -' Kaleidoscope of the Pacific, l{enry P. Judd 923 – Riggs, Thoodore D.. of Turkey ………… 419 – Religious Needs of …………. , ……….. 982 – Seudder, Mrs. S. W., of India ………… 912 – The Y. W. C, A. In ………… ,'……….. 558 – Stuart, Mrs. J. L., Of China …………… 339 Hawaiian Prohibition Debate …… ,., ……•.. 403 – Sun Yat Sen, of China ……………….. 257 Heathen Statistics ……………… ~ ………. 732- – Tow. Rev. Lee, of New York …………. 82 Hebrew Christian Conference ……..•…..•.. 673 —.. Washington, Mrs. Booker T, …………. . – University in Jerusalem ……………….. 411 – University, New ……………………….. 644 ……. _…•….. , ..•…… 3d Cover, September Hepburn, Memorial to Dr………………… 4{l2 – Weston, Rev, Frank, of Zanzibar …….. 82- Hindu Sacred Festival …………………… 397 – Wolfe, Frederick Fay, of Peru ……….. 339 – 'Vorship, Objects of …………………….. 646 – Yajima, Madame K .. of TokYQ ………… 499 History ""hile We Celebrate It, Making, Mrs. Denm8.l'k, I…utheran Strength in …………. 895 Disciples Church Gains …………………… 68 E. C. Cronk …………………………… ~6~ Dominioan Republic, In the, Jay S. Stowell 783 Doshisha University. Christian Influence in 426 Home AIisslon Bulletin …………………… 394 Eaat Indies, Java and the Dutch, S. M. – Conference, Nugg-ets from the ………….• 169 Zwemer …………… '" ………………… ~55 Home Missions and Nationa.l Progress .•…. 582 Ecuador, The Christian Alliance in ………. 74 – Cooperation In ……•…..•.•…•…..•……. 168 EdUcation, H{)spitality and Misi;;ionary, Cora – Defined …. ' ……•. " ………….•.•…•…• 326 – Iniluence of Polyglot …………………… 609 Lee Williams …………………………..• 304 – New Conception of John M. Moore …… 201 – Religion and the Schools ………………• 637 – Spirit or Unity In, L, C. Barnes ……… 287 — Sergeant York's New Victory. ,_ …… ,' … 638 HospItality and MissIonary Edueation, Cora – Week Day Religions ………………….. 400 EdUcational Campaign? L. M. S. . ………… 987 Lee WilUo.ms …………….. " ………….. a(l4 – Experiment, An ……………………….. 892' Immigrant-Information Service ……….•.• 405 Egypt-Cairo' Y. M. C. A………………… 331 Immigrants-America, A Mixing Bowl or – Christian Books in ……………………. 816 – "Fo(ld for Souls" …………….. TO ••••••••• 726 Mel ting pot .,., ….. , ……………………. 581 Egyptian Laymen, Earnest ………………. 975 – Christian Center at Braddock, Luena E. – MORlems Responsive …………………… 642 Egypes Moslem University ………………. 146 Adams ……………………………….. 612 England, L. M. S. Educational Campaign …. 981 – Preaching to Liverpool Jews …………. 983 – Coke Mission in I'ennRy}vania, A. Nagay 613 – Mexican ……. , . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . 60 – Religious Education in ………………… 24:1 – N e-w America.ns ………………………… 634 English Methodists Unite ………………… 491 – on American Life. InflU>3nee of 342 > ••••• , ••• Eskimo Baby GIrls, To Save …………….. 48~ Eskimos, Laws for Crees and ……………• 985 – Two Methods of ApProach to the, Kenneth Europe, American Bibles for …..•……….. ~ 492 D. Miller ……………………………. 589 European Churches, Help for ………..•…. 641 EYangelism, Ch urches' Program of ………. 825 Indla-A Stone for a God ………………… !IOO Evangelists, Church Army ……………….. 558 – A White-turbau(d Leader in, H. A. Popley 679 Expenditures, American ………………….. 57 – An Intelligence Test …………………… !167 Federation, German Church ……………..• 988 – Baluchistan Christians ………………… 481 Fang, Defense of General ……………….. 248 – Bible in Calcntta University …………… 150 Feng's New Work ………………………… 483 – Bishop Tboburn's School ……………… 567 — Census Returns …………………….. _., 149 – Soldiers Meet Tests …………………… 568 – ChrIst an~ Thinking …………………… 246 FIJI, Indians In ………………………….. 719 – Christian Conference, All………… , ……. 397 – Islands Today, The, Mary G. Wray …… 537 – – Marriage Problems ……….. , ……… 398 Filipino Graded S. S. Lessons ……………. 400 – Meztizo Children ………. ' ……………. 982 – – Students Win Honors ………………. 646 FiJipinos, New Bibles for ………………… 826- – Christianity the Test ………………….. 646 – Christians "Until Death" ……………… 69 Financia.l Campaigns, Lessons from Recent, – Coercion VS. Conversion …….. , … ' ……. 977 .Tay S. Stowell ………………………….. 295 – College for South …………………….. 318 – Diamondf3 Past and Present …………… 149 Flag of Peace, Service …………………… 132 – Disciples Jubilee in …………………… 4S0 Flukes, The Doctor Who Swa.llowed the, J. – Eager Telugu Village!'s ……………….. lW H. Franklin ……………………………. 85~ – Gambling Evil in Bombay- _"" ……….. 900 Foreign Mission Bulletin …………………. 392 – Gospel for. Robber 'rIibes …….. , ….. , … 248 Fourteen Points on Foreign l..nssions, Wil~ – Government Consults a Missionary ,.,.,. 69 liam Adams Brown …………………….. 678 – Hindu Sadhu Quotes Bible ……………. 978 France, Protestants in …………………… '125 – Hinduizing the Church ………………… 8"<l – The MeAll Mission …………………….. 403 – Madras Governor on Missions ……..•.. ,. 728 Fraser of LiYingstonia, TIonalcl. W. P. Living~ – Million at a Mela ……………………… 977 – Mission.s and Movies …………………… 567 stone …………………………………… 211 – More Church Union in ……………….. 318 French Clergy and Militarism ……………. 145 – – "Holy Men" than Chri:;tians ………… 319 German Antichrists ………………………. 63 – New Attitude of Swarajists …….. , ……. 397 – Baptists in America, Work of …………. 618 – New Type of Medical W.)rk …. ,., ……… 481 – Church Federation _… _………………… 988 – Ninety Years of Work in …… ,.,., ….. ,. 308 — Opium Given to Babies ……………….. 480 – Freethinkers' Ritual ……….. ,………… 243 -=- Outcaste Mas~ Meeting ……. ~ … , ……… 148 – Missions jn China ……….. _…………… 152 – Outcastes in Church Council , ….. ,……. 68 _ Missions, Sustaining …………………… 63 – Plight of a Low~Caste Man …… ,., ….. ,. 9M _ Prohibition Movement ………………….. 56.'1 – Prohibitit)U in ., ………………………. 819 Giving-C. M. S. FinanceI:'; ………………… 144 – Pnrdah in an Aero!)-lane ……………….. 729 =_ Disciples' Jubilee Funds ……………….. 143 ;.rel~~~isF;~~c:~~ ::::::::::::::: :::::::::::: i~~ – Ramabai Mukti MisEion ………. , ……… 645 _ Presbyterian National A.ction … , . . . . . . . . . . 14~ – Salvation Army, Prince Praises …. '" … 977 _ VB. Missionary Deficits, Missionary, . …. 87 – Scotch Mis<!Ton Centenary .. …………. 68 ~ Slavery .A bolished in Nepal ………•…. 566 Gosn-el AceOTding to You, The (Poem) …… 217 – Studying Christ ……………………….. 000 _ Portionette, The Power of a. A. T. Upson 462 – Summer Nights Campaign …………… 645 – Tamil Bible Rf'vision .. ' ……………….. 567 GreeceJ Toleration Triumphs In, Charles T. – "The Children's City" ………………… 728 Riggs …………………………………… 172 …… The Christian Situation in ……•…..•.. 424 – The Late C. R. Das ……… ., …….. ., …. 729 Greek Church Backs Y. M. C. A…………… 725 – Sadhu's Latest Book …………………… 69

Page Page – Three Religions ~'Igl:lt Cholera. ………… 728 – 'Missions in the South Seas, Hilton Pedley 861 – Type of Missionary Wanted In ………… 24& — Schools, Christianity in ……………….. 401 '- Students, Earnest ……………………… 571 – Union School for Girls ……………….. 318 – Students, Our …………………………. 639 — Cnity Conference, South …………….•. 150 – Woman, A Remarkable ……………….. 944 – Vellore Medical School. Ida S. Scudder .. 52 – Women Attack Vice …………………… 904 – Work for Criminal Tribes …………•….. 398 – Women Leaders …………………•.•….. 824 Indian Chief, Missionary Mad~ ………….. 239 – Youth Movement ……………….•……. 4:84: – Child a Teacher ……………………… 488 Java and the Dutch East Indi.es, S. M. – Christian Council ….. , ………………… 149 Zwemer ………………………••••..•..•.•. 355 – Christian's Viewpotnt, An … , ….. , ……. 868 Jewish Agency for Palestine ….•.•…•.•.•.•. 478 – Christian Communion ………………….. 405 – Church. Ohlo's Fi rst …………………… 98~ Jews, Among Philadelp Ilia ……………….. 722 – Converts Loyal ..•……………..•…….. 723 – and Christians Confer ………………… 144 – Danoes Again …………… ………..•… 59 — Baptized in Poland …………………… ~29 – Christian Services for …………………. 573 – Girls, Protecting .. ", ………………….. 977 – Gospel for Russian ……………………. 244 – New Approach to Israel ……………….. 917 — Leaders, Training " … " ………………. 4()6 — Preaching to Liverpool ……………….. 988 – Think of Christ. What ……………….. 56 – Leadership. Development of, William – With the Gospel. Ueach1ng, Henry Ein- Paton ……………………………….. 117 spruch …………………………•.•.•..• 628 – Schools. Government ………………….. 327 JUnior Boys and Girls, Proj;;lct for ..•.•…•. 49 – Seekers. Types of •…… ,………………. 901 Korea-A MissiiJnary EdUcator ……..•.•.•• 718 – Students. Earnest ,……………………. 59 – Christian Books for …………………… 825 – Christian Doctors for …………………. 485 Indianizing Church Councils ……………… 729 – Earne-st Pyengyang Christians ……•….. 323 – B"'lood Damage in ……………………… 982 Indians, Among the Papago ……………… 722 – Good News from Chairyung ……………. 904 – Hospital Evangelism in, A. G. Fletcher.. 458 – And Progress, Pima …………………… 143 – Lepers Support Lepers ………………… 73 — Missionary Horticulturist ……………… 402 – Good Qualities of ……………………… 3'::8 – Morals of a Buddhist City ……………… GOO – In Fiji ……………………………..74.719 – Pyengyang, Then and Now ……………. 485 – Sunday-schools in …………………….. 25-1 – Latin Governments and ……………….. 238 – Tithers ill Their Poverty …………•….. 823 — Needs of American ……………………. 241 – Union Activities in ……………………. 572 – Women's College for ………………….. 153 – of Mexico and Centra.l America, George – Youth Movement in ……………………. 344- M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Korean General Assembly …………..•.•.•. 73 – Rights and Wrongs of American ……… 265 – Girls, Aims of ………•……••••••.•••.•••• 154- – Seek Education ………………………… 814 – Mission Schools Win ………………….. 906 India's New Woman, Training, Charlotte C. .- Out-Station Clinics ……………………. 718 Wyckholl' ……………………………….. 32 – Revival Methods ………………………. 154 – Students, Married ……………………. 824 Indies. pilgrims from the Ea5t …………… 9()1. Indo·Ohill&. Progl'es~ in ………………….. 821 – Students, Some Questions from ………. 703 – Sunday School LeadBrs ……………….. 650 International Mi3sionary Council ……•….. 900 – Y. W. C. A. Leader …………………… 252 lnterracial Work in Kentucky …….. ,., …. 721 Iraq Prince a: Beirut Student ………. ,.,.,., 977 Koreans in Japan ……………………….. 718 Ireland, Religious Awakening in ….. ,., …. 987 Islam-Arah Reaction Toward Christ, Paul Koreans' Own Miss Lons ………………….. 251 W. Harrison ……………………………. 433 Korean's Own Story. A. Pastor Klm ….•… 69& – in Africa ……………………………… S96 Latin-America – American Missionaries in Haiti ……………………………………. 893 – in Africa, Christianity and I O. Faduma .. 865 Islands-Fifty Years in New Britain ",.,., 323 – Bibles Burned in Costa Rica …..•…..•. 814 – Campaign in Santo Domingo ………•…• 61 – Japanese Missions in the South Sea, Hil- – Facts abo-ut Unknown Colombia. A. M. ton Pedley ………………………….. 8&1 Allan ………………………………… 29 – Loyalty in Loyalty ……………………. 74 – How God is Working in•.J. L. Hart ….. 763 – rn thf' Dominican Republic, Jay S. Stowell 783 – Shame of the South Seas ……………•. 252 – Little Salvador ………………………… 561 – Two Missionary Heroines …………….. 4{l'3 – Missionary Education in ………………. 88 Israel, A New Approach to ………………. 917 – Montevideo Congress ………………….. 421 Italians in Amedca …………………….. 559 — Prohibition in …………………………. 894 Italy, Miracle Working in ……………….. 330 – Roman CathoJie Opposition ……………. 490 – Why Protestant Missions ill …………… 741 Japan, Better Babies In …………………. 981 -. Work in Jamaica …………………….. 813 Latin American Protestant Yissiol1ary Sta- – Bible Class in a Faotory ……………… 981 tistics ……………………………….•.•. '758 – Buddhists Like Christian Hehool …. , …. 154 – Reaction to the Gospel, .1. H. McLean … 755 – Child Lahor !n ………………………… 649 Latin Democracies, Webster E. Browning .. 'j47 Law Enforcement Conference …………••.. 140 – Children's Views on Religion …………. 718 Layman's Responsibility, Robert A. Doon , .. 94fi Leper Colony, The Culion ……………….. 558 – Christian Influence in DO'3hisha University 4-26 Lepers at Chiellgmai, Christian •…………. 978 – Church Campaign for …………………. 251 – Gratitude of ……..•…………..•…….•. 247 – Empress in Christian Worshtp ………… 250 – Problems in the Care of ………………. 672 – South American •…..•..•……….•…•… 895 – Evange1!stic Band …………………….. 824 – Support Lepers ……………………….. 73 – Fifty Golden Years in ………………… 798 – When I Visited the. W. E. Biederwolf .. 223 – "Friends of Jesus" M()vement ………… 823 Lep.rosy in British Empire ………………. 493 Liabilities into Assets, Converting~ Mrs. E. – Girl Graduates in …………………….. 650 – Gospel for SChools …….. . ……………. 4~2 C. Cronk ………………………………. 961 – Independence and Cooperation in …….. 586 Literature for Boys in Europe ………….. 508 – Koreans in …………………………..•. 718 – Year's Progress in Christian, Alice M. Kyle …………………………………. 968 – Manhood Suffrage for …………………. 402 Livingstone, A Last Link with ………….. 643 – Memorial Day in the Yoshiwara ……. 3:22 "Lone Star Fund" Baptist ………………. 984 – Miss Tetsu Yasui ….. . ………. 655 Looking Backward Over 1924 •…•……….. 9 Lord Working with Them, 'I'he, F. B. Meyer 28 – Mothers' Day !n …… . ………… 823 Lutheran Missionary Expansion …•…•…•. 140 – New Y. W. C. A. Building, Tokyo ……… 153 – World Un!on ……………… ………….. 56 – Printers Bund Church …………………. 153 – Progress in ReconsLruction ……………. 484 – Remedies for Exclusion Act . . …………. 322 – R~vival in …….. .. . .. ………… 484 – Since the Earthquake …………………. 267 – The Gospel at a Funeral …………….. 571 – Thirty Years a Teacher ……………….. 571 – Today, Christianity in …………………. M9 – Tokyo and Santa Barbara ……………… 717 – Tokyo's Slums, Loyal to ……………… 981 – Tracts in, Value of ……………………. 98'0- – Un reached Groups in ………………….. 717 Japanese Christian Students …….. : …. ,.,.. 59 – Church in Utah, A …………………….. 826 – Findings. Californla …………………… 639 – in Hawaii, The ………………………•. ~05 – in Western Nebra;;,;ka …………………. ~84 – Martyrs. Graves of …………………… 649 – Missionaries and the Excluded …•.•….. 12 – Missionary In Brazil. A. M. KobayashI. .. 760

INDEX

Page Page Madagascar, Faith Cure in ……………… 411 – Mrs. Shedd's Work Today …………….. 819 – New Day In ……………………………. 246 – Schools, Bibles in ……………………… 898 – Product. A …………………………….. 66 -. Training Turkish Engineers …………… 976 Marriages in America, Child ..•…………. 4Q4 – Trolley Cars and the Fez ……………… 976 Negro Business Progress ……….. __ ……… 488 Masala, Fighting Man and Elder, B. J. Ross 936 – Education. Progress in ………………… 57 Medical Missions, Government Praises …… 817 – Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign …………. 560 – Work at Showchow, Begin~ing. John R. – Preachers, Train ing …………………… 892 – Progress, American ……………………. 241 Dickson …..•………….•………•…..• 956- Methods. Campus Missionary …………….. 964 – Sanhedrin, A ………………………….. 60 – Schools, South Supports ………………. 32.7 – How to Use "The Review" ……………. 965 – Southern Interracial Meeting ………….. 560 – Mormon Missionary ……………………. 984 Negroes as Givers ………………… 825 Mexican Cave Men, Work for …….. _……. 407 – Fisk University Endowment ………….. 241 – Evangelicals Confer ………………….. B13 Newfoundland Preachers …………………. 985 – Immigrants …………………………… £0 New Year Meditation, A, S. M. Zwemer …… 13 – Law. Missionaries and …………………. 143 New Year's Greeting, A, Alice M. Kyle ….. 55 Non-Christian Religions, Figures for …….. 732 – Missionary Zeal ………………………. 813 Opium a Hindrance to Christianity ………. 504 -. Separatist Movement ………………….. 489 – Activities, Anti- ……………………….. 483 Mexicans in U. S. A. . ………………….. 242 – – – – – Cooperative Broadcasting to – Given to Babies ……………. 480 _. Plan, American ………………………… 493 the, Charles A. Thomson …… 937 – Prize, School th~ t …………………….. 61 – Raid, Shanghai ……………………….. 731 Mexico-An Appreciative Audience ………. 489 -~ Traffic, Phases of the ………………….. 979 – and Central America, Indians of, George g~:~~~i~cr J~o: ~~~i~r;~~~~~l E~ii' :::: :: :::: ~~Z M. McBride ………………………….. 958 Orientuls and Hawaiians, George L. Cady … 971 – Modern Christianity in, W. Reginald Palestine, Jewish Agency for …………..•. 478 Wheeler ……………………………… 2()8 – My F~rst Revival on the Mission Field, L. – Today. In …………………………….. 565 Pan-Presbyterian Conference …………•…. 732 P. Van Slyke ………………………… 875 – Prohibition in …. , .•..•.•……•……….. 238 Papal Mission Board, A …………………. 720 – The Religious Fr~rment in, A. B. Rudd … 777 Paraguay, A Barb-er in ………………….. 239 – Touring in Southern …………………… 407 – Women's Work in …………………….. 894 –·Need in ………………………..•….•..• 92 – Y. W. C. A. Work in ………………….. 985 Paton Centenary. John G………………… 252 Migrants, Farm and Cannery ……..•.•.•.•. 139 Paul, K. T., Leader In India, H. A. Pollley .. 619 – Farm and Cannery, Mary :ill. P. Oliver .. 470 Peace—-A "Mizpah" for France and Germany 844 Migration-America's Roving Population … 506 – and Religion in the Pacific, D. J. Fleming 692 Miller, Dr. Iva M.•.•…•.••………..•…..•. 887 – Christian Missions and World, Newton W.

Mission Boards Must Do, What the, R. E. Rowell ……………………………….. 8156 Dlfiendorfer …………………………….. 299 – Church Conference on ………………… 637 Missionary and the Board, Testing ……… 501 Peet-Missionary Administrator and Dipl()- – Motive Changed'? Has the, Robert P. mat, Dr. Wilham W., Charles T. Riggs .. 952- Persia, Bahai Preacher Baptized ……….. 412 Wilder ……………………………….. 931 -. Teheran College Opened …………….•.• 479 – Movement, The PastOi.' and the, Hugh T. Persian Christian Fo-rgivene88 …………..•. 67 Kerr …………………………………. 181 – Evangelists ……………………..•.. , …. 333 – Progress, Half a Century of, S. W. Boggs 269 Personals, Jan'y. 3d Cover. 82, 256, 257, 339, Missionary's Plea. A (Poem) ……………. 710 Missions Changed? Has the Aim of ………. 341 419, 499. 578; Sept.. 3d Cover ………… 739, 912 "Mizpah" for France and Germany ……… 8H Peru, printed Page in ……… " ………~….. 66a Money Talks …………………………..132. 133 – Progress in .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .• 61 Montevideo Congress, At the …………….. 421 Peruvian Nurses, Training ……………….. 986 – on Christian Work, Robert E. Speer …. 511 Philippines, Church Union in ……………• 651 – The ……………………………………. 263 Moody MemQrial in Glasgow …………….. 988 – The Truth About the. Harry Farmer ..•• 459 – United Church of Manila ……………… 324 Moravians. MacMillan and the """"""'" 7i() Pioneering in Eastern La.1S Land, Hugh Mormon, Missionary Methods ……………. 984 Taylor ………………………………….. 349 – Statistics ………… __ ………………….. 715 Poland, Religious Future of ………….•…. 724 Mormonism, Edward Laird Mills ………… 884 Poland's Y. M. C. A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 409 – by Radio ……………………………… 241 Poles of Chicago, Among the, Paul Fox …. 607 – Claims of …………………………….. 639 Population, America's Roving ……………. 506 – Highly Organized ……………………… 559 Porto Ricans to Christ, WinniJl~ """""" 491 Morocco-Riff Christian Converts ………… 72ff Porto RiCO, One Generation in, Herbert Ford 789 – Moslem Center. Gospel in a …………… 247 – Revival in ….. – Converts, Abyssinian …………~" ………. 817 . ……. __ ………… 640 – Parley. Nationalism in ……………….. 411 – Persecution, Modern …………………… 333 – Schools Needl3d in …………………….. 490 – Professor, Heretic …………………….. 896 – University. EgYPt's ……………………. 146 Portugal, The Gosp.el In ………………… 641 – 'Vest Indian Converts ……………….. 239 Portuguese and African Labor ………….. 664 – WO:p:1an, Prize for …… ' …………..•…. 478 – Prison, In a …………………………… 62 Moslems and the Bible …………………… 476 Prayer, A Missionary ……………………. 5 – and the Y. M. C. A. .. ……………….. 398 -. at a Mlilslon School …………………… 566 – A Program of United …………………. 837 – and Personal Work …………………… 225 – Bapt!zed, Three ……………………….. 818 -~ as a Missionary Agency. Organlzed~ Her- – Books for …………………………….. 333 mann A. L,Ulllm •.•…..•.•.•.•.•.• , •.. '•••• 845 – Modernism Among ……………………. 663 – Portraying Christ to ………………….. 564 – Chrlst's Practice of, F. W. Troy ………. 844 _. for Missions, Day of, Helen B. Mont~ – Responsive, EgYPtian ……. " ………….. 642 National Progress. Missionary Problems and 582 gomery …. , ……………………….•…. 970 Navy at San Diego. Men of fhe, }1 T. Bark- – – – Effective, R. F. Horton ………•…• 363 man …………………………………….. 196 – World'S Week of ……………………… 989 Near East-A Baghdad Bookseller ……….. 644 Prayers, Radio and Family …….•………. 719 – A Strategic Generation ……………….. 566 – Some Great …•……………•………….. 935 – Alexandropol Renamed ………………… 898 – Anatolia Follows Refuge'es ……………. 819 Princeton in New York …………………. 487 – Building a New ……………………….. 148 Progress. Twenty-Five Years of Missionary.. 6- – Changes on the Bowery ……………….. 240 —< Building Up Native Churches …………. 67 Prohibition, Federal Council on …………. 891 – Educational Outlollk in Irak ………….. 67 – England's Drink Bill …………………. 562 – Expulsion of the Patriarch ……………. 33.~ – IIawaBan Debate …………………..' .•.. 40-3 – Girls' School in Baghdad ……………… 566 – in India …………………………….•.. 819 – Mission Schools in Baghdad ……………. 899 – in Latin America …………………….. 894 – Missions in Damascus …………………. 14-8 – in Mexico ……………………………… 238 – Moslem Monasteries Closed ••.•.•••…•.•.. 975 – Missions and …………………………. 651 – Movement, German ……………………. 563 – Vote for a "Dry" India ………………… 89f:: – World Dry Conference ……………….. 905

Page Page Protestantism, Achievements of ..•.•.•.•…•. 413 Students and Foreign Missions, Twila Lytton 136 Protestants in S. E. Europe ……..•…..•… 3:2.9 – Confer, Presbyterian ………………….. 4:S1 Race Problem-All Nations but Americans – in America, Foreign. W. Reginald Wheeler 365 All. Mrs. Frank Goodchild ……………… 467 Study Books, ""hat to Do with Mission ….. 130 – Class, Starting a Mission, Gilbert Q•. Le- – and Se:rvice ……•…………………….•. 652 Sourd ……………………………..•.•. 129 – Can Christianity Solve the, R. M. Labaree 445 Race Relations Conference ……………….. 487 – Twenty-Five Years United MisSion .0.0. 0" 85 – Kagawa on …………. ' ……………. '" 651 Sunday-Schools. European …. 329 0 •••••••••• 0 •••• – i n K o r e a 251 0 . 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • • • • • 0 _ • • • – Progress in ……………………………. 240 Races, Christ's View of Nations and. J. H. – in South Africa . . . . . . 66 0 0 0 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Oldham …………………………………. 533 Survey, A Swift, David MeConallghy ….. 0.0 466 Radio and Family Prayers ……………….. 719 – of St. Louis Churches, Ho PaUl Douglass 106 – Evangelism ……………. " …….. " …. ,. 638 Swedish Royal 409 Pro~lallation 0 ••• 0. 0.0 ••• 0 •••• – Meeting, A Georgia Bushman …………. 307 Switzerland, Church Life in ……… 0 •••••••• 243 Religion in the U. S. . ……………………. 262 Syria, Coeducation in 643 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " ……..

– in U. S. Congress …………………….. 324 Syrian Disturbances and Mi.'3sions .. 919 0.0 •••••• 250 Tibet, Typewriters for . . . . 0.0.0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Religious Malnutrition in America, Jay S.

Stowell ….. '. ,. "', ……………………… 16 – Moravians in ……………………….•… 8Jl Tithers' Bank Accounts ………….. 0 _ •••• 0" 67 Rhodesia, Methodist Work in ……………. 477 Trans-Continental Chorus ….. 963 0 •••••••••••••• Riff Christian Converts ………………….. '726 Rome, Church of England and '.. 724 oo ……….. Turkey, Dr. Barton's Belief in ………….. 147 – Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican ….•….. 816' – New Legal Code for ………………….. 89S Rome's Missionary ExpOSition ..•………•… 521 – Religious Control in ….. _……….. 0 ….. 0 347 Roumania, Baptists in …………………… 62 Turkish-American Clubs ………. 644 0 •••••••••• 0 – Minority Religions in …………………. 492 – School Regulations ……………………. SIS RUral Mission Study, Alice S. Richard …… 45 Turks and Mosul Christians …………….. _ 899 – Religious Conference . 142 o ••• " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Armenian Prays for …………………… 412 Russia, Evangelical Christians in, Norman – in American Schools 727 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . .

J. Smith …………………….•……..625, 876 Twenty-Five Years of Missionary Progress.. 6 – Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga …•…..•.•. 895 Twenty-Third Psalm, The American Indian's Version ………………….. > •••••••••••• 691 – Religion and Anti-Religion in ….. Oo ….. 371 – Schools in … 0 ••••••••••• " ••••••••••••••• ' • • 63 Uemura, Masahisa-Japaae'3e Spurgeon …… 292 Russian Church Dilemma ………….. Oo …. 725 Union Conference in Chengtu ………•…… 482 – Slavs in New York, Among the, Wm. Y. – in Canada, Church Unity a.nd ……….. 587 Duncan … o. 617 0 ••••••• 0 ••• 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••••••• – – Philippines, Church ………………… 651 – Student Conference ……………………. 330 – Lutheran World ……………………….. 56 Russians Eager for Testaments .. 0 ••••••••••• 563 – Movement in Scotland ………………. 815 – Presbyterians in Canada ………………. 3~7 – In the United States. J. V. Neprash …… 876 Salvation Army Training ……………… 0 … 893 Unite, English Methodists ……. 491 0 •••••••••••• United States, CooPBrative Broadcasting to Samoan MiRsions. Tribute t,) .,0…………………..0 .•.•.• 719 the Mext:Jans in tha, Charles A. Thomson 937 Santo Domingo, Campaign in 61 Scholarships, Brvtberh:)od …..•…•…….•.• 962 – Japanese in Western Nebraska …… _… 984 Scotland, Union Movement in ………. 0 ••••• 815 _. Motion Pictures. Rel1gious ……………. 983 – N{;w York's "Wayside Pulpit" ……… _.. 983 Siam, A Half Century in ……………….. 70 – Airplanes In …………….•…..•…….•.• 319 – Ohio's First Indian Church … _…………. 984 – Home Mission Boards in ………….. 0 … 568 – Orientals and Hawaiians, George Lo Cady 971 – Lepers at Chiengmai, Christian ……….. 978 UniverBality of the Missionary Message, – MisSion Undermanned '" ……………… 647 Julins Richter . . . . 219 0 ••• 0 •••••••••••••• 0 •••• – New Hospital in ….. " ………………… 481 Vati?an, Fascismo and the .. 0 •• 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 895 – ,Pioneering in Eastern Laos Land Hugh Venezuelan Priest, Converted 640 0 ••• 0 ••••••••••• Taylor ………………………. .' .. " … , 349 W. C. T. U .. Fifty Years of the. 141 0 •• 0 0 ••••••• – Wilson Memorial in …………………… 320 War, Conference on Cause a.nd Cure of .0.0 311 Siamese Babies, Care of …………………. 248 – Cost of World 0 •••••••••••••••••• 0 •••••••••• 652 – Christians at Work …………………… 320 – How a Church Can Help Abolish, Sidney .- Presbyterian Church …………………… 248 L. Gulick …•………………………… 468 Singapore, UniQue Church in ……. 0 ••••••••• 978 – The Cause and Cure of, CaTv-in Coolidge.. 552 Slav in America, The ……….. 624 0 …………. "Vashington Convention, Nuggets from … l80, 192 Slavic People of Cleveland, Among the, John Wesleyan Missionary History. Features of, P r u c h a . . . . . . . . 600 0 ••• 0 • 0 ••••••• 0 • • • • • • • • • 0 ••••••• R. P. Beach …………………………. 19 Slavs in America, Successful Missions to A. West Indies, The, C . S. De tw e ile r0 ……….. .0 .• .• .• .• 810 Woman Movement T o day T he … 56 L. Ramer ………………….. 0 •••••••• : •••• 593 , – The,. Charles A. Brooks …………….. , .• 598 Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin ." ……

– New York, Among the Russia.n, Wm. Y. … …… …… .316.473,555,631,711,800,8&7,968 Duncan .· .. · ……………… 0.0 ••••••••••• 617 – Home Mission Bulletin ………………. ..

Slovak Susan, Mrs. T. W. Kretschmann .•.. 625 ……………….. .470. 552, 634, 714, 810, 884, 971 Social Service, Platform for Christian …•.. 91 – – and Foreign Bul1etins … 50, 134, 23,2, 311, 391 South America and Missionary Work. Robert – Place in the Missionary Enterprise, Mrs.

E. Speer …………………..•………..•.. 673 C. K. Roys …………………………… 451 – Congress on Chri3tian Worl{ In, Robert E. World Citizenship to Children, Teaching…. SO-1 Speer ………………..•.•…….•…….. 511 – Tour, Some Impressions on a, Wilfred T.

– I m m i g r a n t s i n 986 .0. 0 ••• 0 ••• '" '" • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Grenfell …………………………. 6S8, 795 – Quotable Items About …..•…..•…•…•.. 753 Yajima, Madam Kaji ……………………. 944 – Some pecuHarities of ………………….. 797 Y. M. C. A., Bible Students in …………… 400 South American D. V. B. S. . •……..•…•• 661 _. Building, Jerusalem …………………… 478 – Countries. Characteristics of 754 oo ………… – Declaration, Student ………………….. 404 – Intellectuals and Christianity, J. A. – Greek Church Backs ………………….. 725 Mackay •………•…….•………….•.•.• 769 – "I Was a Stranger," Fred H. Rindge ….. 4')9 – Methodism ……………………………… 986 – in Esthonla ……..•…………………… 493 Spanish-AmerJcans with the Gospel, Reach- – in Foreign Lands ……..•… 0 •• o. .. .. .••. .• 56 ing. Robert N. McLean …………………• 869 – International 'Veek End ……. 560 0.0.0. 0 ••••• – Leader. Qhinese o. 570 .0.0.' ••••• • ••••••• 0.. – Protestants Unite …………•…•…..•…• 408 0 ••••••• – -Speaking People in the U. S………… 64 – Poland's ……………………………….. 409 Stearns Missionary FUnd ………………… 326 – Religious Work Data ………………….. 3~6 o. o. o. o. – Reorganization 0 ••• 0 ••• Stewardship. Satisfaction in …. 838 00.0.0 •••• 0 •• 143 0 . 0 . 0 • • • • • • • • • – Statistics, 1924 . . . _ 325 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. Statistics for Year …….. " ….. 0 ……… 891 St.ockholm Conference and World Missions, Walter W. Van Kirk …………………… 857 Y. W. Co A. in Hawaii …………………… 658 Young People-Moulding the PIa-stie Age, – Continuation Committee 989 .0 ••• 0.00 •••• 0 ••• 0. Murdock McLeod …………………….. 465 – World Conference in ………………….. 413 – nPrinceton in New York>1 .. 0 ••••••••••••••• 487 Siudent Committee, Federated, Muriel Day .. 135 Youth, League's Committee on ..•……•….. 652 – Groups, Interracial ……………………. 4&.) – What Are Our Boys Worth? ………..•. 638

INDEX

NEW BOOKS REVIEPVED Page , Page African Life, W. H. Overs …….•.•…. , …. 255 Man from an African Jungle, The, W. C. Wilcox ., _•… __ …………•.• , ………….. 574: Alien Rome, B. M. Tipple ………. .,., .. .,., 654 Amateur Po!Ster Maker, The, Jeanne-tte E. Marigold Horse and Other Stories, Margaret Perk ins …………•… …r.. ,.. . ………….. 159 Seelba.ch . . . . . . . . . . . , ……..•………..•.• , S30 Andrew Young of SheDsi, C. Keyte ……. 155 Martyr of Huplng. The, A. R. Bartholomew 654 Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. The, ",V. C. Smith .. 908 Master Life, W. P. Livingstone ………….. 993 Basis of Racial Adjustment, The, T. J. Men, Maidens and Mantillas, Stella May … 828 Woofter …………………. , ..•.•……… 830 Mexico, An Interpretation, Carleton Beals .•. 821 Before the Dawn, T. Kagawa. ….•.. , …….. 653 – Today, G. B. Winton ………………….. 827 Beyond the Moon Gate, WeHhy Honsinger .. . Miflsion Metho-ds, Carrie Lee Campbell •…•. 994 …………………………….3d Cover. April Missionarjes and AnnexatJon in the PaeI:fic, Bible in Brazil. The, Henry C. Tucker ……. 827 K. L. P. Martin ……………………. ;.574 Blue Tiger, Harry- R. Caldwell …. , ………156- Missiona.ry Diagrams an1- How to Make Them 910 Catholic M~dical Missions, Floyd Keeler …. 4H – Evangel, E. D. Mouzon .•…•…•.•.• , …. 993 Central American Indians and the Bible, W. – Lore for Children …………………….. 156 Model of a West African aut, Marjory F. Jordan …………………………….. 827 Chamberlain's Japan'3se Grammar ., …….. 334 Palmer ……………………………….. 416 Charles Lemuel Thompson, An Autobiography 158 Modern Mission9 'In the Spanish Main, W. R. China Mission Year Book, The ………. 336007 Christian and Missionary Alliance, 27th An~ Wheeler and W. E. Browning •…. , •.• , •. 82'7 – Turkey. Eliot Grinnell Mears …………. 494 nual Report … ,………………………. 8(J :Mosaic of Missionary Methods, A ……….. 159 – Missions and Oriental Civilizations, Mau~ rice T. Price …………………………. 907 Mountain Peaks in !..he Life ot Our Lord. William Bancroft Hill ………….. , …… 9!H – Movement in Japan, Ko:'ea. and Formosa, . . . . . . . . . . . ….. 3d Cover, April, 907 New Days in Latin America. ,V. E. Browning &27 …. – Latin America, The, J. WarShaw ….•… 827 – Work in South America ……………… 827 Christianity and the Race Problem, J. H. – Missionary Map, A ………………•…..•. 77 Our Neighbors, Annie M. MacLean •.. ,…… 77 Oldham ……………………….. , …….. 75 Prayer and Missions, Helen B. Montgomery 674 – – the Religions of the World, Albert Prisoners Released, C, Phillips Cape ……. 664 Schweitzer ………………………… 828 Problems in Pan~Americanism, S. G. Inman 827 – for Tonay, John Godfrey Hill ………… 416 Protestantism-Its Principles and Reasons, Color Blind,. Margaret T. Applegarth ……. 994 Conferences of Christian Workers among R. Ditterich …………………………•. 159 Quest of the Hidden Ivory, 'l'he, J. H. Wes- Moslems ………………………. , …….. 496 tervel t …………… . . .. . . . . . .. . . . •. . . . . . . •. 735 Diagnosing the Rural Church, C. L. Fry….. 733 Reality and Religion, Sadhu Sundar Singh 254 Dire::tory of Christian Mis'3t')fis in India, Red Blossoms, Isabel Brown Rose ……•… 009 Burma and Ceylon, A. McLeish ……… 654 Religion in Russia Under the SOViets, Rich~ Documents on Christian Unity …………… 416 ard J. Cooke …………………………. 415 Education in East Africa, Report ……….. 736 R~1igious Education Survey Schedules …… HiS Educational Ambassador to the Near East, Republics of Latin America, The, H. G. A n, Hester D. Jenkins ………………. 909 James and P. A. Martin …………….. 827 Erromanga, the Martyr Isle ……… , …….. 157 Robert Morrison, Master Builder, Marshall Eternal Hunger. The, Edward Steiner …… !193 Broomhall ………… . ………………… 910 Expectation of SiaID, The, Arthur J. Brown 734 Roman Christianity in Latin America, W. E. Fifty Years in Foreign Fields, Mrs. W. 1. Browning ………………………….. 654, 827 Chamberlain ………………………….. 414 Romanoe of Home Missions, The, S. L. – – Madagascar. James Sibree ………….. 496 Morris ………. , ………………………. 830 Fifty Year,,' Work for LepeJ's-1874-1924….. 78 Samuel Reynolds House, of Siam, George H.

Five Republics of Central AmE.'rica. The, Feltus ………………………………… 334 Dana G. Munro ………………………. 827 Secret of the East, The, Oliver HuckeI ….. 495 Some Chinese Friends of Mine, Mary F. Foreign MisSions Convention at Washington, Kelly ………………………………….. 992 Report ………………………………… 831 From Over the Border, Vernon M('Combs …. 830 South America-Ob~ervations and Impres- sions, James Bryce •………………….. 827 Gospel at Corinth, The, Richard Ro,berts …. 255 – RomaI!ce in the Huts of the PUnjab, H. South of Panama. Edw. A. Ross ……….. 827 E. And€rson …………………………. 734 Sowing Seed in As"am, E. 'Marie Holmes .. 653 Habeeb, A Boy of Pale~tin(}, Mary Entwistle 335 Stewardship for An of Life, L. E. Lovejoy .. 415 Hawaii, "['he Rainbow Land, Katherine Pope HiS Syrians in America, The, Philip K. Hitti.. 733 Hawaiian Historical I_egends, W. D. Wester- Tai Race. The, W. Clifton Dodd …………. 909 velt …………………………………… 76 Tales from tbe African Jungle ………….. 830 Hero Tales from Mission Lands, W. P. Theoloe:ical Education in America, Robert L. Nairne and A. P. Shepherd ……………. 734 Kelly …………………………………. 159 History of Religion in the U. S., Henry K. Tibetan Folk Tales, A. r.. Shelton ………. 831 Rowe …………………………………. 156- Today's Supreme Chall~nge to America, J, Human Ausl ralasia, Charles F. Twing ….. 76 F. Love ………………………………. 735 India in 1923-:'4, L. F. R. Wil1iams … 575 TorchbeareT~ in China, Basll Mathews and Jndia's Outcastes, ''r. S. Hunt …… , …….. 734- Arthur E. Southon …………………… 160 Japan from Within, J. Ingram Bryan …… 415 Twin Travelogues, Welthy Hf)nsinger ……. 416 Japanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. Two of Us in Africa, The, Dicie M. Ritten.- William H. Erskine ………………….. 9(}7 house …………•……………..•……… 415 Kin?'dom Without Frontier2l, The, Hugh – Pioneers-Thos. and Mark BothaIll, Mrs.

Martin …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Mark Boiham ……. , ……•.•.•…..•….. 576 Land of the Golden Man, The, Anita B. Uncle Sam's Family …………………….. 831 Ferris ………………………………… 828 Ventures in Inter-Amej'ican Friendship. S, G. lnman …………………………….. 828 I aughing Buddha, Tbe. James L. Stewart. … 90S Law of Apostasy in Islam, S. M. Zwemer… 76 Walter Russ-ell Lambuth, W. W. Pinson ..•. 253 Least Knt')wn America, A. Eugene Bartlett … 993 War: Its Caus€s, Consequences and Cure, LUtle Children o·f MJssJon Lands, Mary Kirby Page …………………..•••.•…•. '18 Where Evolution and ReUgion Meet, J. M. Entwistle ……………………………… 735 and M. C. Coulter …………………..•… 254 Looking- Ahead in Latin America, Stanley Whither Bound in Missions, D. J. Fleming 495 High ………………………………….. 828 Wilfred Grenfell, Ba3i1 Mathews ………..•. 335 Lost Treasure of Umdilla. The, Annie M. Won By Blood, A. K. Langridge ………… 994 Barnes …….• , … , ……. , ………….. , .. 736 World Missionary Atlas ………………….. 253 Makers of South America, Margarette Dan- World's Living Religions, The, Robert E. iels ……………………………………. 828 Making a Missionary' Church, Stacy R. War~ Hume …………… _…………………… 911) bUrton ……….. , ……………………… 160 Year Book of the Churches. Tbe-1924-25…. 78 Yourself and Your Body, Wilfred T. Grenfel1 735 – of Modern India, The, Nicol Macnicol … 829

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1925

Departments in

New McCutcheon Store Patrons ot McCutcheon's will be delighted to know that the increased floor space permits the addition of several new lines of merchandise.

A very interesting new department on the first floor features Novelty Jewelry, Bags, Imported Flowers, Scarfs and Umbrellas. On the third floor, a complete new stock of superior quality Silks, Satins, Velvets, Georgettes, etc., greets the visitor. The entire fourth floor is devoted to the Home Decorating Depart- ment. Here are shown curtains, upholstery and drapery fabrics, tapestries, screens, cushions and many other handsome things.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth A"enue at 49th Street, New York Req. US Alt. Off.

Should be Saved or Were Saved Many devout Christians could never quite grasp that passage in Acts I: 41, which in The Campbell Morgan former versions of Scripture reads: Analyzed Bible '6And the Lord added to the Church daily such as .hould be saved." How understandable then this (AlIIerl".. Staadud Venl••) passage becomes when it is more accurately trans- No. 3172-TopicaI Headings; lated, as in the American Standard Bible-"And the Referencesj 2'; Outline Mapsj Lord added to them day by day day tbose that w….. Analysis and Spiritual inter- saved." Through this clearer renderimr-which is pretations; Bourgeois type i mical of thousands of passages-the earnest Bible $5 size 5~8X8 in. Genuine leather; student realizes the need of the more faithful. accu- divinity circuit overlaJ;lping rate, marvelously beautiful translations which are cover; round ….or- 0_ 0 nen; red under gold edge. : : : – found only in the l1T,nl~nOnSAmt.aenrdicaarndB~"Wklle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES in an sizes, types The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theo- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the and styles of binding United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the are obtainable wber~ International, graded or other Bible lessons. ever Bibles are sold. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, Free Booklet as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type. I A charming 36-page IUOOUSnU~&SONS-3;~h~h~~~~~:;; booklet entitled "The Wonderful Story," published at 10c I Authorized publJshers tor the American Revision Committee. per copy, telling how the Bible came down through the ages, and w~e::r1~rSs~or~~~as~hisn~o~se :O~~~li~~~~ ~e Yl~U~:~O!a;~t1tled liThe I containing many facts of vital in- Name .; …………………………………………•….. terest, will be sent FREE on re- I quest to anyone mentioning THE Street No……..•.. ? ………………………………… . MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:- City .. State … "………•••.• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrftJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE W ORLO What Are They Studying at DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Editor SU..,NDAY-SCHOOL?

Contents for November, 1925 • g Are th~ learning th.t T'~el!iICiihLretre~r'n the Bible lS the Word of Page – •. It God~ and a trustworthy FRONTISPIECE .• CHRISTIAN GIRLS OF THE g:uidC to eternal life? Are they being taught that SOU'I'H SEAS IN A JAPANESE MISSION Jesus Christ is the Son of EDITORJALS ••.••.••.••….•…….•• 837 &~W:~:hc;a::~he~: A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER. minds being filled with SATISFACTION IN STEWARJ)SHII'. the doubts and denials of POSSIBLE! BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE Evolution and Modern- AGITATION. ism? THE MISSION BOARDS AND CHINA. You teachers and ~,­ ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY ents ought to know. Our AGENCy •••••.•• HERMANN A. LUM 845 Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- Concrete examples oj the power oj unit.. nominations, are true to the Word of God. ed interoession. The "Full Gospel" Line of CHINA'S CRISTS AND CH,USTIANITY International Lessons • .• , …………. S,Dl';'EY KOK WEI 848 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A CMnese 'view of the present situation. An absolutely new publication, prepared with :no ex- THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE are pense spared to make it the very best handbook for FLUKES .••••• JAMES H. FRANKLIN 853 ~~~fde;~':>!n~~cherS available. There five dis~ The thrm>ng .tory oj umeljish service. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study PEACE . • • • . . . NEWroN W. ROWELL 856 classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished THE STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND to cover every phase of Christian experience. WORLD .MfSSIONS. . .. . …….. . ………… WALTER W. VAN KIRK 857 SENIOR QUARTERLY Special features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text! JAPANESE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •• HILTON PEDLEY 861 Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline, Lesson Expositiont Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points. CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA • ••••••••••• ORISHATUKEH F.ADUMA 865 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL .. ROBERT N. McLEAN 869 I4-17. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover. Successful home mission 'WOrk in the ISlYUthwest. JUNIOR QUARTERLY MY FIRST REVIVAL ON THE MISSION te:i~:J~~~r~:!~.of r~~iie~pl:a~~~e~~e~Sc~;:u~ FIELD …..••..•. L. P. VAN SLYKE 875 Reading, Memory Passage, Questions, The Lesson EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN RUS- Storyt Illustrations and an Introouction. SIA …………. NORMAN J. SMITH 876 H2~t~e~!~:r~~~~~en9o~~~Ri!~YQ…rl<rl~. RUSSIANS IN THE U:-IITED STATES ••.•••••…•.••••••1. V. NEPRASH 878 adapted for home use.

BEST METHODS ……….•.•…….. THE ALUANCE WEEKLY • ••. EDn-ED BY Mus. E. C. CRO>'"'K 879 For adult classes, The AlliatUe Weekly is an e:z:cep- WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 884 tionally fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 887 of Bible study material, sermons and missionary articles. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 891 THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ••…….• 907 Gives young people a grasp of the essential truths of TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of the Bible in such a way as to prov e both interesting live.) Foreign POlltap, 50 centa. Single copl••, and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- sionary news; helpful Sunday School notes, and ineo..· 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted. structlVe Bible studies.

1925. by MlB8IOKUY R"VIBW P1IBUaHIN& JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS p,un, INC. All right. r ..erved. A lively, interesting paper for boys and girls between 'rHm MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the ages of ten and fourteen. Eristles with Bible stories, COMPANY. Inc. inddents and applications. lllust,aktl.

ROBBBr E. Sl'lIIOB. P,..Ii/Jefl, JOY BELLS WILLLUI I. CX…..BBBLAIN. Vke-Pr.,lden' Delights the little prim.ry people. The pictures and DBLAVolN L. Pni:UON, S.cr.t<W1/ simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. WALTHB McDOUGALL. T…""'….. Publication "ffice, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Picture Lesson Cards Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~0 a year Picture Lesson Rolls Edltorl..l and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Lesson Leaflets New York City Write for Free Samples and Price Entered as f>.econd~class matter at the Post Lists of Sunday School Supplies omce. Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Send lar Our,Catalo6 The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Boob Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 West 44th Streot NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

PIe…. mention TXB MISSIONARY' RBVIliIW OJ' :rHB WORL» In writing to advertisers. Let The Sunday School Times help you to make 1926 the very best year you have ever had I•n Sunday School work!

AND here are some of the outstanding For Primary Teachers-in which Mrs. reasons why it can do just that for every Eleanor B. Hatton talks with the children teacher, officer and pastor: on the lesson in a way that greatly helps other primary teachers. The Lesson as a Whole-a masterly, comprehensive and thoroughly practical Your Class of Girls-what to teach and treatment of the International Uniform how to teach those teen-age girls of yours, Lesson, by the distinguished Scottish Bible- in getting the lesson into their everyday teacher, W. Graham Scroggie, of Edin- living. burgh. "Say, Fellows"-is the boy reaching les- Questions for Teacher and Class-just son-teaching of 'vYade C. Smith, a genius the questions you would like to assign to at the job, who will giVe you many a weldifferent members of your class, for be- come hint in teachillg and guiding those tween-Sunday research, and for class dis- boys of yours. cussion. Little Jetts Teach the Lesson-Yes, in- The Busy Men's Corner-that inimitable deed they do! And you'd be surprised to paragraphic lesson commentary, by Iron- know how many different kinds of folks master Ridgway, which .has been called, delight to use these little Bible-picture pen- "White hot sparks of spiritual steel!" and-ink creations of Wade C. Smith's clever touch. Bettcr get acquainted! This Week's Teaching Principle-where in connection with each lesson an important Pace's Christian Cartoons are another principle of true te:lchin,~ is set forth by distinctive and exclusive Times feature, Prof. C. C. Ellis, a leading educationalist. with their heart-searching, unforgetable thrusts, and flashes of spiritual illumina- The Illustration Round-Table-anec- tion. Nothing of the sort approaches them dotes and incidents illustrating the lesson, in power and pointednes5. supplied by the worlrl-wide family of Times readers-bv far the richest source of fresh Editorials greatly enriching the devotional illustration's in periodical literature. life, and both challenging and encouraging a deeper spirituality and more effective From the Platfonn-a three-minute talk service. by Philip E. Howard, suggestive to the superintendents, in clinching the lesson's Notes on Open I,etters-where answers heart-truth for the school. are plainly and c1e'lrly given to vital ques- tions asked by readers.

I / I …. Il' //f (published every week) I~ I 0; THE 111 In addition to the above, there are: Ernest Gordon's fascinating vey of Religious Life and Thought; Question Box and Articles Sur- / # SUNDAY on Sunday-school Methods; Helps for the Young People's Meeting; a / ~.. SCHOOL rich feast of special articles from the leaders in Christian life and I ~ TIMES COMP', thought; . Pr~f. Malvin Grove Kyle's repor~s of the latest re- /.~ 11.. 1550 more that you welcome eagerly. /~.. Ii, WseaI'nrchyeosu ItnryBII.bt.?le lands–and w.Il Q Philadelphia, Po.

For the 25 cents ::: 10 weeks The Sundaf' School Times is an international, inte-rdenominational, l~ jh~lS~~~asS;k:~ S~~~:y-!cl!~~i !~na';!~~t:n a~J ~h~d glTFsn~~ Sf~~Y ~~~~~~~, I § Times for to :n Fourteen lessoDahelns on the International TJniform and Whole I,,~ Bible C oTu~rsee s are each tiossueev,erwy itshtatme~antyer o ther special depart- I~ N .ments. pape r goes in ri tory and province I .(t,tb arne ••••.•••••..••••• In the Untted States and Canada, and one hundred forP-ign .. countries. Subscription price, $2.00 a yea,. or $1.50 in dubs IS Address …………….. . a I of ,five or more copies, either to separate addresses or to PI,aJlsmd m,a/soa rree(lJ/.1 of,,,,,r .1 one address. catalDZ of hlJOJ puhlicati~71I.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SEA ISLAND GIRLS IN A JAPANESE

Girl. In the KUBal. (Caroline Islands) Training School, wIth a. Ilttle Gilbert Island girl and others from the Ma.rsha.lI r.lands. (See page 861.) EVIEW~ ORID VOL NOVEMBER, 1925 NUMBER ELEVEN XLVIII A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER T HE number of prayers to God that find expression hour after hour, day after day, month after month, staggers the imagi- nation. There are prayers stereotyped and spontaneous, long and short, earnest and insincere, agonized and perfunctory, public and private, by the aged and by little children; prayers for health, for life, for food and clothing, for money, for favorable weather, for wis- (10m, for victory in conflict, for forgiveness, for comfort in sorrow, for the salvation of self or of others, for spiritual vision, for power and fruitage in personal life or in Christian service! Is it strange that those who have a materialistic or rationalistic philosophy doubt the value of prayer or the possibility of direct objective answers to all or any of these petitions1 With men and from man's standpoint, it is impossible, but not with God.

It is because Christians believe in an omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent God that we believe He can and does hear and answer prayer. God is infinitely greater than the sum of all the highest human conceptions of Him so that Jesus Christ could invite His followers "always to pray" and could promise them answers to whatsoever they should ask in His name-with His endorsement. For this reason, too, the Apostle Paul was justified in urging that "men pray in every place," "for all men," "without ceasing," "continue steadfastly in prayer" and that "in everything by prayer und supplication with thanksgiving" we should let our requests be made known u:n'to God.

The infinite greatness and goodness of God make prayer to Him reasonable and fruitful. Failure to pray intelligently and in harmony with the principles of true prayer means failure to cooperate with God so as to draw on His infinite resources. Such men of God as George Muller, Hudson Taylor, D. L. Moody, Pastor 837

Harms, and thousands of other Christian men and women, known and unknown to fame, have tried and proved the marvellous results that come from thus cooperating with God through prayer and service.

A Day of Prayer for Missions has been appointed for February ] 9, 1925, and a special program has been prepared by a joint committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Rnd the Council of Women for Home Missions. The chairman is Mrs. • William A. Montgomery, the author of the excellent new study book on "Prayer and Missions." The theme of the day is "In Everything by Prayer" and the program includes suggested songs, scripture readings, prayers, recitations and a practical plan for con- ducting the period of intercession.* Prayer is a form of service in which everyone can engage. Private prayer is stimulating and efficacious but united public prayer has especial promise of blessing. In such a symphony of intercession, there is a definite promise of the cooperation of Christ. There is also an added opportunity for a knowledge of definite npeds and a lessened likelihood that the petitions will be for petty, sehish favors. If Christians everywhere, on this special Day of Prayer for Missions, will unite in fervent, believing, intelligent and Christ-endorsed prayer, who can estimate the results that will follow in the Church at home and on the mission fields'

SATISFACTION IN STEWARDSHIP NOT long ago a Christian man of strong convictions and deeply interested in the wide extension of the Kingdom of God made some observations that greatly ~mpressed me. He had just heard of a man who had given a substantial sum to missions and had promised additional gifts for important work which could not he carried forward without special help.

"That certainly is good news," said my friend. "These mis- 8ionaries who are working in lonely places are noble people whom we should all help to support." Then he added with a glow in his race: "A cousin of mine is just such a man. He is working with deep devotion in one of the hardest places, among people who have heen downtrodden and who are not highly beloved by most Ameri- ('ans. He is a noble fellow who, fortunately, does not have to worry about his support and has money given to him to help some of these poor people in the crises of their lives."

I guessed that this man furnished the support of his cousin. And what this man is doing thousands of others would do if they • These prQgraIILS may be obtain€d from Denominational Board headqua.r..ers or from the Federation, 25 Madison Avenue, or tbe Counoil, 156 Fifth Avenue~ New York.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

realized the opportunity and the satisfaction. Many families or individuals could well take on the regular support of a missionary, without interfering with contributions to the regular offerings through their churches.

Once before when I met this friend I had said to him: H Of course you have thought of what you are going to do with your fortune~" "Yes," he replied, "I have given that very careful con- sideration and everything is settled. Among other things my last will and testament will set up a memorial for my mother that will perpetuate her iniluence and her consecrated life."

Thousands of Christian men and women ought to establish memorials to mother, or father, or wife, or to brother, or sister, or other relative, or to some noble minister or teacher whose life bas been a blessing to them and whose Christian iniluence may thus be perpetuated. c. L. W.

POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE AGITATION T HE present agitation against foreign domination in China will doubtless yet prove a blessing to China and to the Church. It is already proving a bond of union among a divided people. The prolonged revolution, the absence of any strong central government and the prevailing illiteracy of the people, with the lack of means of speedy intercommunication, have kept the nation from establishing any united policy and program. Recently, however, the agitation carried on by student leaders against extra-territoriality, foreign control of the tariff, unequal treaties and concessions that interfere with Chinese sovereignty, has spread to all classes and to all parts of the land. There is an overwhelmingly united sentiment in China today in favor of a revision of treaties with foreign nations in the interest of justice and the recognized equality of China with other sovereign peoples. All China is of one mind on these points as a great moral issue, all patriots being bound together, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and learned. None are considered friends of China who oppose this program and the people are unwilling to listen to any missionaries or teachers who fail to take a sympathetic stand in favor of these demands of the Chinese.

This patriotic fervor has brought about great demonstrations, especially among students iu Shanghai, Nanking, Peking and elsewhere. In Peking alone 25,000 students paraded the streets bearing placards denouncing foreign oppression and unequal treaties and demanding equality and justice, the withdrawal of foreign troops and warships and the abandonment of concessions and extra-territorial rights of foreign nations. The Chinese judge all people according to their stand on these questions. Feeling is bitter against

Great Britain because of the Shanghai incident and the general attitude of the British Government. Soviet Russia is accounted a friend because of its full abrogation of all treaty rights forcibly obtained from unwilling Ohina. The Ohinese are eagerly watching America and are inquiring as to the attitude of Christian missionaries. The leaders of the movement deny that it is pro-Bolshevik or anti-religious. All over Peking were posted great signs reading "The Student Movement is not Bolshevik; nat anti-Christian; not antiforeign; but is a cry for humanity." The Chinese Student Ohristian Union has consistently taken a stand agaillBt violence.

This is a time of crisis and may prove to offer a great opportunity for Ohristian missions. Ohinese Ohristians are showing a united and fearless spirit of patriotism that proves false the former charges against them as pro-foreign. Any lack of sentiment or action in favor of justice and sympathy for China on the part of missionaries or mission agencies arouses bitter antagonism. Any definite expressions in favor of international equality and justice, or a readiness of missionaries to abandon special privileges and reliance on foreign courts and foreign military protection are hailed as signs of Christianity in practice.

Already both Chinese and foreign Ohristians have done much to improve the situation by proving their readiness to stand for Ohrist's principles even at the risk of life and property. The Ohina Christian Council has issued a statement urging a study and removal of causes of irritation, misunderstanding and unrest, both in national and international relations, the carrying out of Christian principles and the promotion of Ohurch unity. General Feng, the Christian general, has spoken fearlessly against British policies of unequal justice; the Chinese Student Unions have voiced their demand for national sovereignty; representatives of the Chinese Church in Peking and elsewhere, and the faculties of some Christian universities have also passed resolutions in favor of justice and equal rights.

These actions have had their effect on the Chinese attitude toward missionary institutions. The threatened strike of students in mission schools and colleges has not materialized. We have heard of only one such institution that has failed to open for the fall term; a few report a decreased enrolment, as is natural in a time of such unrest, but most of the missionary institutions for higher education-in Peking, Nanking, ·Wuchang and elsewhere-report a full enrolment with a waiting list.

Mission groups have also adopted resolutions of sympathy with China's legitimate. aspirations, and individual missionaries have spoken out f~arlessly in favor of the Chinese demands. In cont.rast

19251] EDITORIAL COMMENTS

to the expression of some commercial and political groups, in favor of maintaining foreign concessions in China by the means of foreign troops, some missionaries have sent resolutions to the State Department at Washington urging the abandonment of extra-territorial rights and a revision of all treaties that discriminate against China. Missionaries have also expressed a readiness to trust their Jives and properties in the keeping of God without dependence on foreign courts and gunboats, and show a willingness to cast in their lot with their Chinese brethren in submitting to Chinese courts and Chinese laws. In other words they are ready to stand by their position that Christian missions have no political connection but are super-national and are dependent wholly on spiritual ideals and forces for their success.

In view of the international conference on October 26th, and courts of inquiry that may investigate the Shanghai and Canton affairs, and iIi view of the Chinese demands, various mission bodies in America and England have passed resolutions urging justice and equality for China and an abandonment of special privileges maintained.

At an unofficial conference, held in New York on October 2d and 3d, representatives of thirty-seven foreigp mission boards of the United States, and other societies having work in China, expressed their desire to surrender special privileges in any new treaty negotiated with China. They also advocated the revision of existing treaties at an early date, so as to make effective the "nine-power treaty" signed in ,Vashington on February 6, 1922, so as to respect the sovereignty, independence and territorial and administrative integrity of China; to give China the fullest opportunity to develop her resources and establish a stable government.

Great benefit will come to China, to world friendship and peace and to the Kingdom of God on earth if Christians everywhere will use their influence to lead governments to remove causes of irritation and to show a disposition for fair dealing, for faith in the Chinese and a sympathy with them in their present difficulties. Let Christians everywhere manifest their dependence on God and His moral forces rather than on governments and physical forces. An unselfish spirit, a reliance on God and a readiness to suffer for righteousness sake will do more to win Chinese for Christ than all the material forces of Christendom, together with the prestige of the Church; Missionaries must register their convictions and must live more nearly up to the spiritual standards of Christ if they are to have continued influence in China as ambassadors of the Saviour of the world.

THE MISSION BOARDS AND THE CHINESE SITUATION .1"1. A N UNOFFICIAL meeting of eighty-six officers and members of thirty-seven different missionary boards and societies of the United States and Canada that have work in China was held in New York October 2 and 3, 1925. The purpose of the meeting was to carefully consider the facts in the present situation in China and to study the way in which these facts affect Christian missionary work.

After listening to several addresses and an extended discussion, this meeting adopted the following resolutions: WHEREAS, we heartily sympathize with China in her aspirations for just, equal and fraternal relations with other nations and in her sense of the present injustice of existing treaties; and, WHEREAS, we believe that the developments that have taken place in China in the course of several decades necessitate the revision of the existing treaties between China and the other Powers; therefore be it Reso~ved, 1. With reference to the existing treaties: That we urge the early revision of the treaties with China in such a way as to give effective application to the following principles agreed upon in the treaty signed by nine Powers in Washington on February 6, 1922, .namely: Article 1. The Contracting Powers, other than China, agree: (1) To respect the sovereignty, the independence, and the territorial and administrative integrity of China; (2) To provide the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity to China to develop and maintain for herself an effective and stable government; (3) To use their influence for the purpose of effectually establishing and maintaining the principle of equal opportunity for the commerce and industry of all nations throughout the territory of China; (4) To refrain from taking advantage of conditions in China in order to seek special rights or privileges which would abridge the rights of subjects or citizens of friendly States, and from countenancing action inimical to thp security of such States. 2. With reference to extraterritorial jurisdiction: a. That we express ourselves in favor of the abolition of extraterritoriality in China at an early date. b. That we further express the opinion that the determination of that date and of the provisions that may be considered mutually desirable should be undertaken cooperatively on terms of equality by China and the other Powers. 3. With reference to the treaty provisions according special privileges to missions and missionaries: a. That, when our respective governments negotiate the new treaties which are so urgently needed, we wish it to be understood that we do not desire any distinctive privileges for missions and missionaries imposed by treaty upon the Chinese Government and people. b. That correlatively we consider it desirable that the Chinese Government by such legi':llation as may be deemed necessary define the rights and privileges of missionaries, in particular to acquire and hold property and to carry forward their work in China.

-EDITORIAL COMMENTS

c. We also express our desire and judgment that the principle of religious liberty should be reciprocally recognized in all future relatioIL'Ships between China and other nations.

During the two days of this important conference there were many expressions of hope, and confidence that great days of Christian advance are ahead for China. The aspirations of the Chinese were most sympathetically considered and as the resolutions show, there was a unanimous desire to secure justice and fair play for China.

In general) while there is continued conflict and unrest, the immediate anti-foreign agitation seems to be subsiding, and, so far as reports have been received, missionary work is progressing without very serious interruption-except in a few areas. It is well recognized, however, that there has been a very definite increase of clamant patriotism and a very vocal challenging of all that exists. This is probably the surface indication of deeper currents of which the Christian Movement needs to take account.

Mission Board Administrators are faced with the problem of discovering what steps may be necessary in meeting the changing situation with new plans and policies in order that the work of Christian missions may be advanced in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ. It was in recognition of these facts that the conference agreed to express its opinion in regard to the chief problems that are disturbing the Chinese. Common humanity and justice demand that the treaties with China be revised in accordance with the principles enunciated at the Washington Conference in 1922. All fair-minded opinion seems agreed that extraterritoriality is doomed. It may not be practicable to abolish the system" at one blow" but it should be done as quickly as possible.

Christian missionaries in China have worked under special treaty protections and this fact has produced a great deal of misunderstanding and has created many awkward situations. So far as the Christian movement is concerned, an increasing number of missionaries are asking that the Government should not impose any such special privileges in the new treaties to be negotiated. Discerning foreigners, whether business men or missionaries, have accepted the fact that special privileges are already invalidated in the minds of the Chinese and they are wisely adjusting their relationships with this in view.

There is no disposition to withdraw missionary workers from China. Rathel', there is every reason to believe that if proper adjustments are made, this IDay well be the beginning of a new and enlarged appreciation of Christianity on the part of the Chinese. One thing is absolutely essential, namely that in every place and immediately the burden of responsibility for the advancement and control of the Christian program in China should be settled on Chinese shoulders

without equivocation. Leaders cannot be developed altogether by example. Practice alone makes perfect. Any dodging of tJIis para- mount issue weakens the value and effectiveness of the Christian message in Chinese life. L. n. M.

A "MIZPAH" FOR FRANCE }.ND GERMANY A GREAT step toward permanent peace in Europe was taken at Locarno, on October 15th, when a compact was made between France and Germany never again to go to war against one another. They agreed to have recourse to arbitration in all disputes and to establish a neutral, demilitarized zone along the Rhine.

This zone is a "Mizpah" (Genesis 31: 44: to 52) -each party pledging not to cross the neutral territory to the injury of the other. In case the pledge is broken Great Britain and Italy agree to give military assistance to the nation attacked. Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia are also parties to the compact. It is still more important to remove causes of friction and to adopt a program that will promote international confidence and good will.

CHRIST'S PRACTICE OF PRAYER The earthly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (Luke 3 ; 21), continued in prayer and ended in prayer (IJuke 23: 34).

The heavenly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (John 14:] 6), and is now continued in prayer (Heb. 7: 25).

"Lord teach us to pray" (Luke 11: 1) . Prayer was even more important than tcnching and healing, for though" great multitudes came together to hear and be healed," He withdrew Himself into the desert and prayed (Luke 5: 15, 16). Prayer was more important than rest., for "in the morning a great while before day He rose up and went out into a desert plaee and there prayed" (Mark 1: 35). Prayer was more important than sleep, for "He went out into the mountain to pray and He continued all night in prayer to God" (Luke 6: 12). Prayer was more important than the working of miracles, for instead of working a miracle to deliver Peter He said, "I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22: 32) . Prayer was more important in securing workers than either money or machinery, for He said, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest" (Mat. 9: 38). Prayer was more important to be taught than preaching, for He taught men to pray but we have no record that He ever taught them to preach (Mat. 6: 5-15). Prayer L"! as important as His other ministries, for He ever liveth to make intercession for us" (Heb. 7:25).

-F. W. Troy, D.D.

Prayer As a Missionary

A Practical Experiment and Some of Its Resttlts BY HERMANN A. LUM, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"WESecretary of the Board of Trustees of the American University at Cairo set up a program for Christian work with such a splen- did organization that it was sure to succeed-whether God helped us or not." These were the words of a friend as he told how he learned by bitter experience the importance of undertaking tasks so gTeat and so impossible that there can be no hope of success without God's aid. Such a task is that of the American University at Cairo. The missionary work of the Church in any section of the non-Christian world requires more than human resources and wisdom, but the work in a Moslem field is specially difficult, and challenges the faith of any Christian. To establish a university in Cairo, the brain center of the whole Moslem world, with the express purpose of winning Moslems to Christ, is an undertaking so humanly impossible that, without divine guidance and support at every step, it must inevitably fail. Deeply impressedJ with this fact, the Trustees of the University, as one of their first steps in organization, appointed a Committee on Spiritual Resources. This Committee has now been actively at work for five years; and what it has accomplished forms an interesting study of the use of organized prayer as a missionary agency.

It must be borne in mind that the University is purely a venture of faith, called forth by a vision of great need and boundless possibilities. It has the endorsement of several mission boards but receives financial aid from none of them, and it must encounter to a special degree all the difficulties and discouragements of work for .Moslems. The Trustees and Faculty recognized, that, even as they could not give all the money required to establish and support the University, so also they could not give all the prayer that the work demanded. They believed that there were Christian people whose special contribution could be prayer while that of others could be money. Accordingly the Committee on Spiritual Resources has been working to build up a "prayer constituency" in the following way: 1. To anyone who is recommended as a possible member of this constituency, there is sent a pamphlet, written by the President, Dr. Charles R. Watson, and entitled "Undergirding a University with Prayer." It outlines the general principles of intercessory prayer, and the challenge of Cairo University to prayer of this kind. It makes clear that what is desired from the recipient is prayer and 845

not money. A financial appeal is never brought before those who enroll themselves for this part of the work.

2. The person who is willing to join the group of intercessors signs an agreement to pray for the University, provided the objects presented for his prayer seem to be in harmony with the will of God. The agreement is only for one year, at the end of which time it may be terminated or renewed according to the wishes of the intercessor. This insures the certainty of active interest on the part of every member on the list; for a name, if not renewed, is dropped.

3. Each member is kept informed of the needs of the University by letters and leaflets stating the reasons for prayer or thanksgiving. Literature bearing on the general missionary situation and work in Egypt is also sent to enable them to pray intelligently. As Nolan Rice Best has expressed it, "Like the supreme court of our land, the Supreme Court of Heaven passes on no hypothetical matters; the petitioner must have a real case in order to obtain attention."

4. It is believed that members of the group will cooperate more actively if' their own spiritual lives are quickened by the experience of others in prayer and the personal problems of the Christian life. Every two months, therefore, an inspirational pamphlet is sent to each member. The list includes such writings as "The Secret Prayer Life" by John R. Mott, "Secret Prayer a Great Reality" by Henry Wright, "The Possibilities of Prayer" by .J. H. Oldham, and "How to Know the Will of God" by Henry Drummond.

There are today four hundred and twenty active members in this prayer group, representing forty-one states and many foreign countries. It is a small body-hardly more than the membership of the average church-but it is made up of persons who have gladly undertaken the ministry of prayer as their portion of the University's work. What have they accomplished ~ No man can answer this to the satisfaction of a disbeliever in the power of prayer. In whatever direction we point, the doubter's query will be, "Would not the results have been exactly the same without the prayersT" But those who belong to this group of intercessors find in the five years of the University's life repeated proofs that their prayers have been heard and answered. A few instances may: be cited as a sample of many: In these trying days when many missionary educational institutions, much older and with far larger circles of givers, have found it impossible to meet their budgets, this University has ended each year free from debt. The task of raising its funds has been by no means an easy one, but it has always been accomplished. Only recently the University was greatly disappointed by the failure to receive from a large Foundation a gift of $100,000 for a much needed auditorium; but within a month afterwards there came that exact

19251J ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY AGE:NCY

sum for that same object from a donor hitherto wholly unknown to the Trustees.

Because of its Christian character the University has been openly attacked by Moslem newspapers, who have insisted that it be investigated by the Government; but no investigations have been made, and the Government has constantly remained friendly. The University insists that all its college students shall attend the chapel service at which there is Scripture reading and prayer, and shall take courses in religion including a study of the life of Christ and of the comparative merits of the Moslem and the Christian faiths. Nevertheless, fifty per cent of the students are Moslems, many of them from families of high rank. This work is carried on in a city universally recognized as the great teacher and promulgator of the Moslem religion!

"We of the administration have been over and over again conscious of more than human power being built into the work during the past year," wrote Dean McClenahan on behalf of his colleagues at the close of the University's first year. "vVe have been conscious of the unspeakably large dynamic of those who are maintaining this work through prayer. Nothing has been so encouraging and refreshing to us as this consciousness." His testimony has been repeatedly echoed by others of the staff, and its truth has been shown by the efficiency of their labors.

It is well known, but not always remembered, that intercessory prayer benefits not only the one for whom the prayer is offered but also the one who prays. Abundant testimony to this fact has been given by members of the University prayer group, some of whom have written as follows: "My interest in the University is greater than ever before owing to the information which you send out, and also owing to the fact that one's love for a cause daily remembered in prayer always grows."

"It has been a blessing to me personally to belong to the prayer group. May 1 continue to be one of the circle? My own life has been enriched and my heart gladdened by the reports of answered prayers which have come from time to time. The tracts that you have sent out have been regularly received and read and enjoyed."

"It is a great cause for thanksgiving that Mohammedan young men are learning something of Christianity which makes them dissatisfied with their false religion, and that Moslem fanaticism has not interfered seriously with the work of the University. 1 consider it a privilege to belong to this prayer group, and eagerly read every word you send out."

"1 never before have known any institution doing the work of our Lord to act on a plan that has commended itself so heartily to my best judgment, as that outlined in your pamphlet."

In this way the American University at Cairo has endeavored to undergird itself with prayer. It is a practical experiment in prayer as a missionary agency, and the evidence as to its success is gladly offered. The possibilities of prayer have only begun to be realized.

FAC1rORS IN THE SOLUTION OF CHINA'S

Officers of the Student Ohristian Association, Canton Christian College, 1924·'25 China's Crisis and Christianity BY SIDNEY KOK WEI, PH.D., CANTON, CHINA Professor of Philosophy :lnd Government, CanlonChrhlinn College CHINA today is different from China of yesterday. Fifteen years ago to talk about a republican form of government was high treason. Today to; consider the re-establishment of a monarchy is high treason. Before the Opium War China was regarded as a free sovereign nation. Today she is a national cripple, bound by unreciprocal trea ties, enchained by foreign control, and paralyzed by foreign exploitation. Formerly it was honorable for a man to have one or more secondary wives. Today no modern Chinese wife would allow her husband to have another wife unless she were a big fool. Then marriage was determined largely by parental authority, and there was little divorce. Today young husbands hesitate very little in divorcing their first wives and" modern girls" do not hesitate to ask their sweethearts to divorce their wives. Previous to the inauguration of militarism soldiers were seldom seen on the street. Today the streets and alleys are full of them and they are responsible for the military epidemic in China.

China has changed. Is she better than before 1 In some cases she is better, but on the whole she is not. What is the trouble? Since China came into close contact with the vVestern nations, she has been put in a new and different situation' and she has been finding it difficu.lt to make proper adjustments. After we were forced by Eng- 848

CitiNA'S CRISIS AND CHRisTiANITY

land and France to make concessions, we thought that what we needed was an army and a navy. So we began to build up a new Chinese army and a Chinese navy. 'We thought we were able to tight Japan.

"I'Ve were defeated. Then we realized that our governmental and educational systems were not efficient. So we wanted to reform our government and inaugurated a new educational system. Then we thought that perhaps there was something wrong in our social system, and so we began to institute reforms.

In other words, we decided to change our country to suit modern customs and conditions. 'While we do not have a navy, we have numerically the largest standing army in the world. Having over- thro-'11 the monarchy, we estab- lished a republic. We have differ- ent grades of modern schools in a carefully worked out educational system. In social matters we have elevated the position of the women, our young people defied the authority of 'their parents, and we have raised the wages of laborers.

And yet the suffering in China has not been greatly lessened. In'

some cases it has increased. '1'he international position of China has not been uplifted; it has even been degraded. The family has not A PROBLEM SOLVED WITHOUT been made more wholesome; and BLOODSHED class relations have not been har- General Lei Fuk Lam, Governor of Heoam ISland, receiving a madJl.lllon trom Dr, Sidney K. Wei? of the Canton Christian College Faculty, monized but are more antagonized. presented on behalf of kldnappE:'.d students and Yes, China is facing a serious Chinese staff rescued without ransom by Lei Fuk Lam's soldiery, December, 1924.

crisis. What shall we do in order to save her from decadence '! Hecently we have witnessed a new awakening. "Ve have decided that we must have nationalism; we must have science; we must have social revolution. But bow are we going to reach our objective ?

We say we want nationalism, and yet we are tigbting for selfish interests without due regard for political unity, which is one of the most important elements of nationalism. "Vithout political unity we cannot have a strong nation.

We say we must resist foreign domination; and yet we accept willingly Russian propaganda without realizing that Russia only wants to make use of China to help her play, a diplomatic game against the other foreign powers. Te are accepting uncritically Western ideals and Western ways of doing things so that mentally we are submitting ourselves to foreign domination. This is worse 2

than political domination, for we are enslaving ourselves internally so as to lose our national soul even though we may have political independence. What profit is there if Ohina gain the world and lose her soulY We say that we must preserve our national culture and yet we are giving up the precious ideals that once made Ohina a great nation. Our forefathers believed in the supremacy of moral force. Now we accept the doctrine that might is right and are worshiping brute force. The result is that militarism is sucking our blood, destroying our homes, burning our cities, and making us no longer a respectable member of the international community.

We say that we must have science; and yet we are not scientific in our thinking. We make hasty generalizations. We draw conclusions without making adequate investigation. We apply principles under inappropriate conditions.

We say that we must have social revolution; and yet we are doing everything we can to strengthen the military class who are the oppressors. Instead of uplifting the lower stratum of the population -the farmers and laborers-we have made life intolerable for them because of militarism. The relationship between the employers and the employees has been dominated by the spirit of cooperation, but now we are creating unnecessary antagonism between them. This is not social revolution. It is social elimination.

Ohina is facing a very serious crisis, which is greater than any that we faced before. We were an old nation and our civilization had become comparatively static; whereas the Western nations, on account of rivalry and competitions, had to struggle for national supremacy. Politically they have established nationalistic states. Diplomatically they have pursued imperialism. Economically they have built up their industrial and commercial systems. Socially and educationally they have made remarkable changes.

It is well for Ohina to remember that there are three main sources of Western civilization. From the Greeks the Western nations got their arts and sciences; from the Romans they got their law and government; and from the Hebrews they got their religion. In the development of Western civilization arts and sciences, law and government, and religion have all made contributions.

When we came into contact with the "Vestern nations we could not help being greatly impressed by their political and economic organization, their social and educational systems. It was natural that we should desire westernization in order to catch up with them. The trouble has been that we sometimes forget that we had a past which makes us different from the western national and that in the process of development the West has produced some bad things along with the good things. For instance, militarism has been responsible for the disintegration of Europe. It has made her a disintegrated na-

1925:] OHlINA'S CRISIS AND CHRISTIANITY

tion. Individualism and self-assertion have been responsible for many of the social evils in Europe and America. They have broken up our homes and uprooted our social virtues.

I need not multiply examples. Suffice it to say that if we want to save China from complete disintegration we must take a new course of action. Either we must continue the process of foreignization and denationalization and ultimately disintegration or else we must preserve what is best in our culture, making the vVestern things adapted to our needs before they are adopted, and ultimately build A NEW TYPE OF WOMEN TO SOLVE CHINA'S PROBLEThl]S This small group" of women students at Canton Christian College ha.ve undertaken to ralse the money for a first women's dormitory. costing approximately $57,000, but they will need substantial help from Am.erica. In South China this amount will construct a modem fireproof dormitory with rooms for eighty girls. China's womanbood is her greatest undeveloped natural resource.

a new civilization of our own. But how are we going to do it 1 'Ve cannot expect God to perform a miracle by transforming China while we are asleep, so that when we wake up we shall have a new China. If we want a new China, we mnst do what we can to build it.

We need a new type of men and women as builders of a new China. It is here where we need Christianity most. The type of men and women that we need is well described in the Bible. You may say that tins is a truism, that there are many Christians in China; and yet China is not a better country. We need an efficient central government. Can Christianity give us that! We need a uniform currency. Can Christianity give us that? We need big business. Can

Christianity give us that 1 1 say, give us intelligent, far-sighted, talented, and strong Christians and we shall have those things that we need and even more. Government, currency, industry and commerce are institutions that we want to opild and we must have thp. right kind of men and women before we can establish these institutions.

Science can only furnish 11S with tools and knowledge. We need wholesome motives and good ideals for our work. Ethics will give us motives and ideals, but religion will giye us motives and ideals plus enthusiasm and hope. ']'hat is what Christianit.y can do for us.

One of the basic ideals of Christianity is the ideal of service through self-sacrifice. That is whl1t.~ Christ.iall love means in t.erms of service. It is not. sufficient that we should have simply t.he ideal of sacrificial service. vVe need- faitil- that will make it possible for the realization of that ideal. The Christian faith in God and in the future life is the faith that. gives us assurance, enthusiasm, and hope while we are working for the realization of our ideals.

Finally, Christianity gives us a social and internat.ional ideal in our relation to our brot.her men. In order to appreciat.e the need for this ideal in China, we must observe the conditions of our country. VI{ar is raging all over China. Only moral and religious considerations can make us lay down our arms and establish peace.

We need the ideal of brotherhood in our international relations also. The foreign powers are guilty of violating Christian principles in international affairs. This makes it more impera.tive for the application of Christian principles in'international conduct. We are so inter-related and inter-dependent that we must think in international terms.

China is facing a national crisis. We have given up our old ideals that made us once a strong people and have been trying to build up a new nation on a foundation that is undoing itself in Europe. If China is to be sayed, we must take a new course of action. We need Christian men and women who have undaunted faith in God and who will serve the cause of China through thick and thin and .who will die for China if necessary. Militarism is making life intolerable for us. Are we courageous enough to wipe it out1 Political corruption is making good government impossible. Are we honest enough to stop it? Social evils are causing degeneration. Are we pure enough to eradicate them 1 ~<'ll these call for Christian character. Let us by the help of God through .Tesus Christ present ourselves as living sacrifices for the building up of a new China.

Doctor Who Swallowed the

A Story of the Heroic Service of a Missiona,'y Physician in China BY REV.•JAMES H. FRA}''XLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I N THE summer of 1913, Dr. C. H. Barlow had just been dis- charged from a sanitarium at Saranac Lake, New York, where he had been treated successfully for pulmonary tuberculosis, and was ready to return to China, where his effort to save a patient in his mission hospital at Huchow -very nearly cost him his own life. A Chinese, already very ill with tuberculosis, had developed some minor trouble requiring surgical attention and was brought to the hospital. Dr. Barlow explained that it ~would be hazardous to administer an anesthetic to such a patient for even a minor operation. The friends insisted that the doctor operate hut, as had been feared, the patient ceased breathing when the anesthetic was administered. As the mission hospital lacked a pulmotor, Dr. Barlow placed his own lips against those of the Chinese patient, and the patient was soon breathing again. The next year Dr. Barlow himself was at Saranac Lake ill with pulmonary tuberculosis.

When he came to my office asking to be sent back to China he was reminded that an interior Chinese city, with its wretched sanitary conditions, was no fit place for a man recovering from tuberculosis. "But I am fit," he responded, as he threw off his coat and vest and struck his ~ chest with both fists; The Society's medical examiner looked him over and said, ' , Yes, he is fit. Let him go back to China." So back to China he went in 1914 after spending a few months in postgraduate study at the London School of Tropical 'Jfedicine.

In 1921 a letter came from .Johns Hopkins University, saying: "One of your missionaries, Dr. C. H. Barlow, of Shaohsing, China, is here with us for a few weeks. "'¢e find that he has been making a study of the life history of a certain fluke which in the form of intestinal parasites is discovered in the bodies of many Chinese and often proves fatal. He has had no proper laboratory facilities in China but if your Society will release him from regular missionary work for twelve months and allow him to continue his study of the fiuke, we will find money to provide a small building and necessary equipment at Shaohsing,"

Of course, the Society released him. If anyone could trace the intestinal parasite back to the foodstuffs in which the germ was being taken into the bodies of multitudes of Chinese, often with fatal result, it would prove to be a high form of Christian service.

A few weeks later, Dr. Barlow was at my office again and had with him a heavy fiber suitcase jammed with bottles and jars filled v..ith live and dead flukes (horrid looking things they were, somewhat 853

like very small oysters). There were other containers in which were .millions of eggs of the parasites. Here is the story in brief that Dr. Barlow told: Several thousand Chinese in a Ringle province were afflicted with a disease that, to the layman, looked much like dropsy. After two or three years, they died unless something could be done to free their bodies of the intestinal parasites. To cure the individual was not difficult if he could be brought to the hospital for proper treatment, but the disease could not he controlled in that way. Several hundred thousand patientA could not be cared for in the hospitals. '1'he origin of the disease must be discovered. Some one must trace the parasite to its breeding places; that is, discover the foodstuffs in which the germ appeared. But that required a properly equipped laboratory and there was none near Shaohsing. If the doctor could take some of the full-grown live flukes to America, he could easily study them in a laboratory! But our immigration laws would not permit him to bring them here in the body of a sick Chinese.

"How did you get them over here~" I asked. "Well,'" he replied, "one Sunday morning when most of the assistants were at the church service, I took thirty-two of the flukes from the body of a patient in the hospital, put them into a tumbler, locked my office door, and drank them down." The memory of the experience seemed very vivid to the doctor and he paused for breath.

"Did you tell any of the other missionaries what you had done 1" I inquired.

"No," he answered. "Did you tell your wife ~ " "No. I did not tell anyone. I boarded a ship and came to America." I do not know how long Dr. Barlow allowed the flukes to multiply in his own body but after several months he presented himself at Johns Hopkins University and told his Atory to the amazed experts who gladly helped him to free his bod, of the parasites and to make a careful study of them. One of tbe experts with whom I sat at table on a Pacific liner last year told me that only one of the flukes survived the treatment given them at Johns Hopkins, and that Dr. Barlow slept and 'ate in the laboratory watching it lest the temperature change suddenly and something go wrong with the experiment. He had only one chance. In April, 1922, I found him back at Shaohsing working in his little laboratory. "Well, Doctor, have you found where that bug germinates?" I asked. "I think I have," he replied. Then he explained that he had exposed all manner of things to it, but a single species of land snail ',,"hich the Chinese eat as freely as we do oysters was the only article of food which did not seem to

1925:J THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES

be immune when exposed to the germs of the parasite. However, he was a bit confused because of evidence of two forms of malignant life in that particular species of snail, and he was not sure which was which.

"How will you determine?" I inquired.

"I have swallowed number one, and if it works I will know which is which."

Moved by the thought of possibilities, I exclaimed, "But that is dangerous, man." "So it is," he remarked quietly, "but the game is worth the candle."

When I inquired whether his wife knew what he was doing, he answered, ' ,No. You are the only person who knows anything about it."

Not thinking of anything more appropriate to say to such a man, I remarked that the Board would surely stand by the wife and chil- dren if he should not survive the fatal germ. He chuckled and in- formed me that a friend in Mich- igan, a life insurance man who knew of his adventures, had presented him with a policy just before he left America the last time.

Greatly impressed by his hero- ism, I asked a question regarding his convictions. He replied that he had some convictions, and added, "This is my favorite passage of Scripture: 'My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' No Heaven C. HEMAN BARLOW. M.D. for me with a harp and a crown.

I want a Heaven with some blueprints in it-something more to do."

What came of it all? Dr. Barlow traced the parasite back to the species of land snail and advised the Chinese accordingly. If you are interested in the actual results, write to Johns Hopkins Uni- versity and secure a copy of the Barlow Monograph now being printed, which tells in strictly correct terms of the remarkable piece of service rendered to God and man. Nothing less than the spirit of the Eternal Christ could have prompted it. Such sacrificial service must compel Chinese and others to inquire, "In whose Name and by what power have you done this thing~"

Missions and World Peace·

BY THE HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., TOROKTO, CANADA Representative of Canada ill the League of Katiolls Assembly T HERE can be no permanent peace unless the spirit of peace finds an abiding place in the hearts of men. The movement among governments mnst be inspired and sustained by a great growth of the spirit of peace among the masses of mankind; not the peace of stagnation or of oppression, but the peace of justice.

Christianity is not nationalistic but universal in its outlook, and it was in the proclamation of this world-wide Gospel that the Church won her great triumphs in the early centuries of the Christian faith. While the Roman Empire, which was the visible symbol of a united humanity, was breaking up, this new power making for unity was rapidly extending its sway over the minds and IJearts of men.

It is the missionary movement which has brought the Church back to the conception and the spirit of St. Augustine, a conception ooda spirit which he derived from the New Testament, and which transcend all national boundaries, and recognize as brothers the men o-fevery.race and color.

It is only the world-wide acceptance of this conception of the solidarity of the race that can provide a sure and enduring basis for World Peace. Important and influential as may be the governments of the Great Powers, and the League of Nations, in preserving peace in the world, the Church, because of her universal appeal to the human spirit, should be still more influential.

Difficult, and in some aspects menacing, is the racial problem to the peace of the world. That problem can never be solved by civil power alone, but toward its solution the modern missionary movement has made one of its greatest contributions. What other movement during the past century has done so much toward breaking down racial barriers between East and West 'I So much that is unworthyand ignoble in our Western civilization finds its way to the East that, were it not for the work of Christian missionaries, the racial prejudices which exist today would have been greatly intensified. The missionary has gone to Africa, China, .Japan, and India, with hospitals for the care and treatment of the sick, with schools for the education of the children and the youth, with printing presses for the distribution of literature, and with a spirit of unselfish altruism which has mitigated if it has not altogether counterbalanced the evil effects of the contact of other phases of our Western civilization, and has given back to the East that great conception of human brotherhood which Jesus of Nazareth, that son of the Semitic race, gave to -our humanity. • From The British Empire and World-Peace. 856

UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT

Those sitting in the central and right hand sections of the Academy of Music only are shown. The left section does not appear. In the box seat. rear center. the CroWD Prince and Princess sat almost daily.

Stockholm Conference and World Missions BY REV. WALTER W. VAN KIRK, NEW YORK Commission on International Justice and Good WiII, l!'ederaJ Council of Churches W HILE no definite place had been reserved for missions on the agenda of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work which met at Stockholm in late August, yet in a very real sense it was a missionary gathering. The Protestantism of the world had come together in the Swedish capital to consult together for the evangelization of the world's life and work in the name of Jesus Christ. Surely that is a missionary activity.

Si.x reports were considered: "The Church's Task in View of God's Purpose for the 'World," "The Church and Economic and Industrial Problems," "The Church and Social and Moral Problems," "The Church and International Relations," "The Church and' Christian Education," "Methods of Cooperative and Federative Efforts by the Christian Communions." Each report might be regarded as an exposition of important parts of the modern missionary program.

The missionary cause, at home or abroad, is greatly hindered by unchristian industrialism which is permitted to starve the souls of men. Christ cannot reign in human society until social iniquities and economic maladjustments have been eliminated from the thoughts and actions of men. The effectiveness of the missionary's message is 857

seriously negated by the fact that little children are made to toil in mines and factories for the selfish gain of so-called "Christian" peoples. If the property" rights" are preserved at the expense of human "rights" then the preaching of the Gospel of Christ is robbed of its effectiveness. A civilization that traffics in howitzers, poison gas, disease germs and diabolical chemical concoctions for the wholesale slaughter of men, women and children in needless wars can have nothing very promising to offer in the way of Christian idealism for the non-Christian peoples of the earth.

Oriental Christian delegates present at the Stockholm Conference showed a deeply seated resentment toward their former Occidental benefactors, and almost wistfully look back to the days before the" superior" civilization of the West was thrust upon them. The present-day revolt of the Riffians in Morocco, of the Druses in Syria, of Ghandi in India, of the countless multitudes in China and elsewhere is a revolt fraught with the most serious consequences for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

Unless the Christian Church is speedily disassociated from shortsighted poJitics, secret diplomacy, commercial imperialism, economic despotism and international warfare, much of the missionary achievements of the past will be undone. The Easterner identifies the Church of Christ with the Vestern civilization which he discredits. Instead of the Church leading the State in idealism, he is persuaded that the State leads the Church into materialism. The voice of Ohrist is seen to be subordinated to that of politicians in assemblies and of financiers in counting houses. The Ohurch seems to be another institution made use of by the State for tlie preservation of the existin~ order.

Representatives of the Ohurch have courage enough to condemn some abstract devil who resides in remote parts, but too often they lack the stamina to call down the judgment of God Almighty on leaders who scoff at moral mandates and who recklessly preach their self-sufficiency to determine the policies of State and their unquestioned right to draft the individual's conscience for the furtherance of selfish ambitions. When the Church asserts her moral independence of the State she is denounced as disloyal and is advised to mind her own business. Any intimidation of the Ohristian pulpit means a discrediting of missions throughout the world.

This suggests the reason why the Universal Ohristian Oonference on Life and vVork was of such strategic value to the missionary program. There were presented evidences of the continued growth of a tendency within the Ohristian Ohurch to establish a clearly defined division of responsibility between the Church and the State in the development of national and international policies. The candor with which the Church representatives gathered at Stockholm called upon political leaders to observe Christian principles in their political

1925i] STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND WORLD MISSIONS

and social conduct was stimulating. Each report assumed the Godgiven duty of the Church to speak fearlessly and with authority on matters of morals and religion. This is of great value to Christian missions in this critical honr.

The State that is not Christian must live outside the sanction of the Church that thrives in her midst. The Church is the one institution that is required to remain forever superior to the dictates of man. While the Church should be of the greatest possible service to the State, this must never be at the cost of her own self-effacement. She is a light set upon a hill and that light must not be extinguished. It seems that now the Church has awakened to a sense of her responsibility, and with apostolic fervor is once more standing before the world in her own right. The Stockholm Conference served the cause of missions, showing that the Church is not identified with the material civilization that is so definitely unchristian. When the missionary no longer shares in the responsibility for the injustices and tyrannies of modern civilization, he will be able to proclaim with more power and persuasiveness the gospel of the Crucified Christ and the Risen Lord..

The Stockholm Conference emphasized the unity of the Church and likewise, helped to erase the word "foreign" from missionary activity. Th8l'e is something patronizing about the term that is very objectionable to the "foreigner." The mission fields should refer to moral areas, not to geographical. The "foreigner" who willingly undergoes the most rigorous privation as a penance required by the only deity that he knows anything about, is no more "foreign" to the heart of the Eternal than is the man or woman in the home land who lives in selfish comfort while Christ is being crucified afresh. The Stockholm Conference has contributed wisely to a new missionary terminology. The text of that Conference was that of Paul to the Ephesians (2: 14): "He is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition." Those dividing partitions are disappearing. The world, geographically and morally, is a unit, and must be so considered by the Church in world evangelization.

The experiences at Stockholm also strengthened the conviction of many that Christianity is not a religion so rigid that its form of ex- pression is incapable of adaptation to the peculiar conditions of the country and people to which it is carried. They need not be required to accept Western ecclesiasticism. The glory and triumph of early Christianity was its elasticity. Without yielding to false Greek phi- losophy Christianity conquered the Greek by adapting itself to Greek forms. -Without yielding to Roman materialism Christianity con- quered Rome by a similar power. The early disciples were not illiterate men. They possessed a heavenly wisdom that has not always been in evidence in these late centuries of missionary activity.

The resentment expressed in certain circles toward Western

Christianity is not a resentment toward Christ. It is confined to a superimposed ecclesiasticism and denominationalism that is unacceptable to those required to submit to it. Just as a distinction must he made hetween the religion of Jesus and Western civilization, so a similar distinction must be made between the religion of Jesus Christ and Western ecclesiasticism. That was made quite clear at Stockholm. The shrinkage of denominational pride and an exaltation of .Tesus Christ as supreme is the necessary prelude to anything approaching success in world evangelism. Missionary efforts of the future must be unfettered from the mischievous implications of denominational rivalry. The religion of Christ must reveal that firstcentury adaptability to local conditions that was one of the reasons for its success. Denominational titles and divisions and misunderstandings must not be grafted into the religion of Jesus Christ that is preached by the missionary in other lands.

Such is the missionary message of a Protestantism united in life and work, sent from Stockholm to the ends of the earth.

AN AFRICAN SERVANT D AN CRAWFORD sends us from lJUanza Mission, Congo BeIge, the following characteristic note, giving thc discriminating esti- mate of an African servant 'girl by her mistress-a "literary lady" who is a "frank but not a rank outsider" in missionary circles. The lady, who was somewhat critical of the results of missionary work for natives, after watching this black servant for years, sums up her estimate of the Christian girl as follows: First Fact. "A- is intrinsicallv noble." Second Fact. "Her life has been a long sacrifice for first one and then an· other of an unsatisfactory family." Third Fact. "She has never, in any particular, failed a human being." Fourth Fact. "She lives bv her conscience."

Fifth Fact. "She is not, f admit, neat or grac~ful but she is cheerful, and often wise. ,I, Sixth FaDt. "I cannot think what kind of a world it will be when A- no longer knocks at my room in the morning, saying, 'Ten minutes past seven., , , ' , '

Seventh Fa,ct. "About that, by the way, there is a secret between us. I am the only white person who is aware that A- cannot tell the time!"

Eighth Pact. "She gets up betimes in the morning beeause she is, as she says a fowl."

'Ninth Fact. "But she is proud in her own way. It is her pride that prevents her both from admitting her ignorance of rpading and from curing it."

Tenth Fact. "Also it is her poor pride which makes her sit every afternoon on a stone in view of the passers-by reading a paper. A- does not, as she con· fesses, know 'where the a points,' but it looks well for the house, she thinks, that the cook should sit near it reading the paper! "

Mr. Crawford continues: "Madam Microscope, who had heard so much about missions spoiling the blacks, has made a discoyery. The white lady is a frank outsider and had been stuffed full of the usual anti-black accusations. Then she sums up the whole situation in these ten astounding descriptive heads."

OFFICERS AND CREW OF THE JAPANESE MISSION BOAT, "IJU RAN"

Japanese Missions in the South Seas BY REV. HILTON PEDLEY, D.D., KYOTO, .TAPAN Missionary of the American Board, 1889· O RGANIZED missionary work in the South Sea Islands was taken up by the Japanese Christians in .Tanuary, 1920, when the first two missionary families sailed away from the homeland.

In 1852, one year before Commodore Perry came knocking at the door of Japan, "three foreign and two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives" reached Kusaie and Ponape, two lagoons of the Caroline Islands. For the next fifty years the Protestant Christian work was under the direction of the American Board of Comissioners for Foreign Missions, and the work developed until it came to embrace the Truk lagoon on the west, and the whole Marshall group on the east.

After the purchase of the islands from Spain by Germany, the American Board transferred its work in Truk and Ponape to a corresponding society in Germany, and until the outbreak of the World War, the American and German societies divided the work in Miconesia. A few weeks after hostilities had begun, Von Spee's fleet tied from a Marshall Island port, to be replaced some days later by a Japanese squadron, and the flag of the Sunrise Kingdom was soon 861

hoisted over all three groups. Five years later all Germans in the mandatory were ordered home by the Japanese authorities.

'rhe new rulers before long came to realize the immense value or the missionaries' work as seen in the lofty ideals presented, the introduction of law and order, and the consequent ease with which the police could perform its duties. They also recognized that the introduction or other religions would confuse the native mind and wrook the moral structure built up. They therefore forbade all propaganda by non-Christian sects, and endeavored to secure from Japan worthy successors to the deported missionaries. The home Government approached the Roman Catholic and Congregational constituencies in the hope of persuading them to assume responsibility for the work. The former had neither men nor means for such enlargement and declined the offer. The Government then opened up negotiations with the Catholic authorities in Spain and within the last year fifteen or twenty Spanish missionaries have again taken up the work laid down by their countrymen in 1898.

By a strange coincidence, on the same day on which Dr. C. H. Patton, secretary of the American Board, standing before the Kumiai Board of Directors in the Nara Hotel-twenty-five miles east of Kyoto-was pleading with them to assume responsibility for the American Board work in Kusaie and the Marshalls, a letter from the Naval Department was handed in, requesting the Directors to take over the Protestant work which the Germans had been compelled to abandon, and promising such financial aid as might be necessary. The Board of Directors, however, could not see its way clear to accept either proposal, for while the American Board might help to finance the undertaking, there was little likelihood of obtaining suitable men, and there was a strong feeling against receiving a monetary grant from the Japanese Government for purely evangelistic work.

Dr. Kozaki, pastor of one of the largest Kumiai (Congregational) churches in Tokyo, had been the bearer or the request to the Kumiai Directors and was a man in whom the Government had rull confidence. It accordingly proposed that he himself organize a mission for the administration of the thirty-five churches in Ponape and Truk under the direct supervision of Japanese Christian leaders. Dr. Kozaki consented to the proposal and was given carte blanche in the choice of Directors. Within six months he had completed his organization of five Directors, obtained from the Government a pledge of 28,000 yen in aid for the initial year, and had secured two families to enter upon the new enterprise. One of these families came from the Methodist and the other from the Kumiai fold, the former going to Truk and the latter to Ponape. Since then two additional families have been sent out so that now there are four equally divided between the two stations.

19251J JAPANESE MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH

Thus originated the first Japanese missionary work in the Islands.

Under orders from the American Board the writer and his wife went, two years ago, on a tour of investigation that lasted just fiftythree days. We first visited the Bonins, a group of islands discovered by a Japanese lord in the sixteenth century, colonized by Nathaniel Savery of Boston in 1830, and appropriated by the Japanese Government in 1875. The colony now consists of about 1,000 persons, including some naturalized foreigners, but a very large majority of whom are Japanese. Three days later we were gazing upon the Mariannes, first of the great mandatory groups, where we found a straggling village in which dwell some fifteen hundred halfbreeds (Spanish and Kanaka), and five hundred of the native Kanakas themselves. These latter live practically in a state of nature. There was but one church-Roman Catholic-with a Spanish priest in charge, and a congregation of 1,000 of the mixed race at the early Sunday morning service.

Another three days and we were in Truk, the central lagoon within the .Carolinegroup, where the Japanese have naval headquarters. This lagoon is encircled by a white coral reef, one hundred and thirty miles in circumference, contains within its bounds many islands, and has a population of 10,000, 4,000 of whom are Protestant Christians. These latter have been organized into 27 churches under the care of 35 native pastors, and form a large and scattered constituency that requires the supervision of several missionary families.

The journey to the Ponape lagoon, 400 miles distant, involved a voyage of a day and a half and in this beautiful cluster of mountains we found a fine Catholic church building, a modest Protestant structure, and in the latter a congregation of 300 people to welcome the first deputation to be sent out by the American Board. We learned that the total population is more than 3,000 and that there were eight good-sized Protestant congregations under as many native instructors.

Leaving missionary Tanaka in the: midst of his packing, we hastened on to Kusaie, 300 miles to the east, the last of the Caroline group. There are only 600 people in this little cluster and yet more than 300 greeted us at the two services held in the white coral church. Four hours by row-boat from our landing-place is an American Board school of long standing, where for the past ten years the two Baldwin sisters have been influencing mightily the hearts and minds of some sixty pupils, boys and girls, a few of whom are residents of Kusaie itself and the others gathered from the Marshalls 400 miles farther east.

From Kusaie to Jaluit the naval headquarters of the Marshall group is a little more than a day's steaming, and the lagoon was certainly in holiday attire as we entered the harbor where many

small islands lay about us within a radius of twenty miles. The population is in round numbers 10,000, half of whom are Christians gathered in groups far and near, and led by a goodly number of workers superintended by Miss J. R. Hoppin of the American Board, the one Protestant missionary in all that region. At present there is urgent need for a young missionary family somewhat acquainted with the J apaIiese language, equipped with strong powers of endurance for the long tours in a pigmy boat, and with equally strong faith to sustain them in surroundings that furnish little intellectual or moral stimulus. The regular steamer calls but once in two months, there are few others to be expected, there are no newspapers, no books, no magazines, on sale, and there are no sources of entertainment to speak of outside of themselves. Isolation and the consequent tendency to become "not as other men" are factors to be reckoned with.

What the future of this work in the Marshalls and in Kusaie is to be is difficult to prophesy. There is little doubt that Dr. Kozaki's Mission would be willing to take over the enterprise, but their long connection with the American Board has caused both missionaries and native Christians to shrink from any change, especially if such change should seem to increase the right'of the Government to curtail the religious privileges hitherto enjoyed. The American Board has sent out but one family in ten years, that family has since returned, and at present no other is in sight. The Japanese Mission of the American Board has recently amalgamated its evangelistic work with that of the Kumiai Churches, and this union has given rise to the hope that a similar union may be effected with the work in the South Seas. The time for this, however, has not yet come and may never come, but the task already undertaken by Dr. Kozaki in Truk and Ponape is not likely to end with these places. There is as yet no Protestant evangelist in the islands that lie west of Truk and as these are inhabited by more than 25,000 people (half of the population of the three mandatory groups), we may expect to see ere long several missionary families on their way from Japan, to this new and needy field.

Thus Japan has entered into the great South Sea missionary enterprise. Let us rejoice in the fact and at the same time unite in earnest prayer that success may crown the efforts put forth. It is no light responsibility that has come to Christians of little more than fifty years' standing, but if well discharged we shall have once more a fresh revelation of the power of Christ in the lives and activities of His followers.

and Islam in

A Native African's View of the 8it1wtion BY REV. ORISHATUKEH FADUMA* . nAFRICA has an area of 10,175,000 square miles, about three times the size of Europe, more than three times the size of the United States, more than six times the size of China, and about six times that of India. It has more than 100 million people who have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The three religions of .Africa are Paganism, Christianity, and Islam. Does it pay to spend a great deal of effort to convert the followers of Mohammed, or is it better to concentrate one's energy to bring the African pagan to Christ 1 The Christian missionary makes one convert from Islam to everv ten that the Moslem makes from paganism. .

The African pagan, who is lifted from gross idolatry and human sacrifice by Islam, is a better man than his pagan brother from physical, artistic, intellectual, and spiritual standpoints. While it is good to convert one Moslem to Christ it is far better to convert ten pagans to Christ and this can be done in a shorter time.

Some modern writers, European and African, have affirmed that Christianity is the "white man's religion," and Islam the reli- gion for the African. Christianity and Islam both had their earthly origin from the East. The African is an Oriental in his physical, mental, moral, and spiritual make-up. He takes to Christianity or Islam very easily when they are normally presented. He calls Chris~ tianity the "white man's religion" because it comes to him in an Occidental garb. He feels instinctively that the white man has a foreign way of thinking and feeling. 'What often appears normal to the white mau is abnormal to the African. The spiritual mysti- cism of the Oriental, his religious abandon and race feeling, are overshadowed by the cold intellectualism, though deep spiritual in- sight, of the white man. The white man belongs to an imperial race and imperial Christianity fails to attract the many in Africa.

On this account the white missionary must turn the work over to his converts after he has laboriously laid the foundations. The Af- rican's Christianity must fit the thought of the Negro.

The sword and polygamy are contributory causes of Islam's progress in Africa. Christianity, too, has had her days of fire and • Mr. Faduma is the son of Nigerian parents of the Yoruba tribe of West Afl"ica~ His parents were converted from paganism to Christianity before the birth of their son who received his M:~l!~a, i~~~e i~l~~l:atki~~~~t~C~i~li~it~ ts~h~. Si~~a ~:~onperi~i~~lA~~iC:~bO~;nf~~i~t!~~~!~: N. C., under the American Missiona.ry ASSIociation from 1895 to 1914, was two years principal of the Missionary Colle,giate School in Sierra Leone, and five years in the Educ:ation Department of that colony. serving as an Inspector of Sohools, Tutor in the Teacher Training Department, and Officer in Charge of the Government Model School. He is now jnstructor jn Latin and English IAterature at Linco~n Academy. Kings Mountain. N. C., under th.e American Missionary Association.

3 865

sword. Inquisitions, massacre and persecutions are a standing dis- grace, not to Christianity, but to those of its professors who take part in these crimes.

Polygamy was not introduced into Africa by Islam. Tropical Africa is largely polygamous, not on account of Islam but for social and family reasons. Mr. Morel, the author of "Nigeria, its People and its Problems," says, "The fundamental explanation would seem to be that Islam, in West Africa at any rate, has become an African religion, disseminated by Africans, a religion of the people and the soil; a religion which, both in its spiritual and social aspects, does not dislocate African institutions and social life. The mistake so constantly made is to regard and treat it as an exotic growth, whereas for the last three or four hundred years it has been nothing of the sort. It would have swept all Africa long since but for the absence of ways of communication. JiJurope is now supplying these and the Christian religion can only hope to make permanent headway against an indigenous faith, by divorcing Christianity from Europeanism (African Mail, Feb. 7, 1913).

While Islam presents a united front, Christianity bewilders the native African with endless divisions. In the home fields Christianity is like a Kingdom divided against itself. Sects and sects within sects, standing for no great essential principles, worry the life of their followers. The Moslem apparently takes to the African an undivided faith, an undivided God, and cries out five times a day in prayer, "Allah, there is none but Allah."

This is the basis of a united faith founded on .Tudaic monotheism, "Hear 0 Israel, Jehovah Elohim is one" (Deut. 6: 4). It must not be understood that Islam has no schools of thought. Religion to the Moslem is the greatest thing to live for and to die for. It is part of his being, and is given no secondary place. The Kingdom of God and His righteousness, as he understands it, is first or none at all. For many centuries Christendom has stood appalled at the victories of the Moslem faith won by a religious zeal which borders on fanaticism. Compare with this united front of Islam, the Kikuyu controversy in Mast Africa and the effort of some ecclt'siastics to prevent church unity and we see the disadvantages on the side of the: Christian.

Islam is also a great temperance society. So-called Christian lands still derive considerable revenue from the rum trade and refuse to stop the traffic. The love of money overcomes the love of men. The Holy Spirit is opposed by alcoholic spirits. Prohibition carried out by Christian nations would make Christianity more workable in Africa. The United States of America is leading the way in this warfare.

Islam preserves and respects African social customs, except idolatry and human sacrifice. Probably because the propagators of this faith came originally from Asia and are in sympathy with

CRRlSTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA

Oriental thought, they find it easy to see what underlies many of the customs of Africa. The foreign Christian is too often unnecessarily an iconoclast. It was once thought that Africans were immoral b~­ cause they went naked, forgetting that our first parents before the Fall were naked and were not ashamed. Civilization covers up many valuable truths with unnecessary draperies and paraphernalia. Dress often covers much immorality. Baptism of Africans after conversion is followed in many foreign fields by changing the name of the convert to a foreign name, overlooking the fact that the change Christ requires is not that of ancestral names, but of character and sinful nature. The process of deracializing goes on until, in two or three generations, the convert becomes a nondescript, neither a foreigner nor an African, often scorned by both.

The social customs of the white foreigner are not necessarily New Testament morality. They are sometimes out of harmony with African life. If the foreigner thinks white, the black man should be allowed to think black, and the yellow man to think in terms of yellow. God has no color but is spirit and shonld be worshiped as spirit.

Islam practices a brotherhood of believers and recognizes no superior or inferior race. The Christianity of the New Testament speaks in no ambiguous language of the unity of believers. The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man among believers are involved in the Lord's Prayer, and the whole New Testament recognizes all as one in Christ. The New Testament allows no compromise with wrong. There are forms of modern Christianity that are honeycombed with Pharisaism, the spirit of separation, the spirit of race exclusiveness found wherever the Anglo-Saxon comes into contact with weaker and dependent races.

It is not Christianity that is responsible for these inconsistencies in the religion of Jesus Christ, it is Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic imperialism which is injected into Christianity. Race consciousness, instead of being conquered by the religion, dominates the religion of Christ.

But, in the midst of this alarming inconsistency, there are Christian organizations that not only believe in human brotherhood, but practice it under very trying circumstances. Some of these Christians are" thinking black," like Dan Crawford; some of them, like Livingstone, have conquered African savages with love and kindness.

The problem of Christianity in Africa is not one of precept, it is one of practice; it is not one of dogmatics, but of pragmatics. "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father," says the great Founder. Ethopia is now stretching out her hands unto God. The Christian Church is asked to "deliver the goods" to Africa's sons with no label on bnt that of Christ and His Cross. The manhood and dignity of the race will accept nothing more or less.

You need not deliver the goods unless they are offered in terms of Christian brotherhood. Show Africa the Christ, not yourself, and. let the transformation that comes he the result of an inward spiritual working, not of superficial accretion. Under these terms Mohammed will bow to Christ, Islam will be no match for Christianity. In Africa, Jesus shall reign from sea to sea.

AN INDIAN OHRISTIAN'S VIEWPOINT T HE following reasons were given to me by R K. Sorabji, an Indian Christian, in answer to the question as to whether Amer- ican missionaries should be working in India or not.

Allahabad, India. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM.

"Wl>.y should American Ohristians worry about souls that are not American?"

1. The Divine Command was "Go, ye, into all the world." 2. American Missionaries have far greater power in India than others: (a) Because they have no political interest in this country. (b) Btlcause they do not belong to the "ruling race." (c) Because they have a greater capacity for fraternity. (d) Because they have not the handicap of reserve. (e) Because they have a life-fulness and energy which appeal by their contrast to the slow-moving East. (f) Because there can be no question that their sole motive for being in India is their Lord's Command and the further- ance of His Kingdom. (g) Because they have a capacity for putting themselves in the position of others. 3. America-so blessed by the Divine with education, enlightenment, prosperity, the Imowledge of God-is a trustee to spread abroad these things. 4. Because talents have to be used in and for the good of all God's world. 5. Because no individual and no people can gain Heaven unless they bring others with them. 6. Because Americans, like other Christians, are honored by the call to be fellow-workers with Christ in His Father's Business. 7. Because only faithful stewards will have the joy of hearing His " Well done." 8. Because no people, like no individual, dare live for self. 9. Because Christ's Gospel is-" Others "-He came to earth for, lived on earth for, died and rose again for, and lives in Heaven for- "Others. " 10. Because they must lift Christ up that He may draw all men unto Him. 11. Because education, medicine, evangelistic work, agricultural devel- opment, and so on, are all means', to the end of winning men for God. 12. Beeause Christian Americans, having learned that we must acknowl- edge God in all our ways, must help to show the Father to non- Christians in all ways.

FRIEN'DLY COMMUNITY -CENTER IN MONSONIA

Reaching Spanish-Americans with the Gospel BY REV. ROBERT N . Mcl..ElAN, D.D., LOS ANGELES, GAl,IF. Associate Director, City, Immigrant and Industrial Department, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE story of missionary progress among Spanish-Americans during the past fifty years, is a recital of efforts to discover the best way to reach them with the Gospel; but the Church still awaits some Columbus of the future.

The programs which Protestantism has developed have been planned for people generally of a phlegmatic, taciturn disposition; for people who own property, and who live for generations in the same place. The Spanish-Americans are volatile, emotional, temperamental; and the llexicans, at least, are the most migratory racial group in America. A teaching ministry, which has grown up upon the principle of "line upon line, precept upon precept," does not work well with a man who jumps at his conclusions; and a church building set solidly upon concrete foundations is not adapted for work with the Lopez family, that lives in a tent and a decrepit Ford.

But the story of the Church's gropings for the best method of reaching this people with the Gospel is an interesting one; and in the search, certain valid principles have been discovered.

869

The Pilgrim of New England lived and worshipped according to the dictates of his conscience; the Mexican works, worships, ljves according to the dictates of his heart. He is a creature not of his reasonings, but of his emotions. Consequently, every method for winning the Mexican, or his cousin, the Spanish-American, must be so planned as to win his affections before one seeks to capture the citadel of his conscience.

Grievous blunders have been committed because this psychology of the Latin American has been overlooked. Trade representatives of American business houses are fast learning that an observance of the courtesies is as effective in selling goods as is the offer of irrefragable proofs as to the quality of the article. Controversial tracts have made some Protestants, but they have made few Christians. To "hire a hall" and start a preaching point, has been the first but the poorest idea of practically every work among the Spanish-Americans.

The average Mexican is not a Catholic according to the American understanding of the term, but he decidedly is according to the 'Mexican idea. In Latin America the word" Cat61ico" is used almost synonymously with the word" good," so that storekeepers have been heard to describe their ham and their beans as "very catholic." With this idea, even the irreligious Mexican quickly says he is "Cat6Iico." But as this word has come to represent all good, so "protestante" has come to mean all that is bad. The Southern darkey, who had never seen a Yankee, but described him by saying, "Good Lord, massa, he look like de debbil," is a good sample of the Mexican who has never seen a Protestant. A hall which is known as a place of the Protestant heretics is shunned as a cauldron of hell's broth. One who would speak of liberty of conscience must first win the heart of his hearers.

In the effort to make the Mexican immigrant understand that the Protestant missionary is his friend, a real and ever enlarging place has been found for a social ministry. The Plaza Community Center, conducted by the Methodist Church in front of the old Mexican plaza in Los Angeles, reaches out loving hands into hundreds of Mexican homes. Almost every church now begins its ministry through night schools, clinics, boys' and girls' clubs, or through the diversified activities of the settlement house. A modified form of the neighl,lorhood house is conducted by the Presbyterian Church and called "The Home of Neighborly Service." This type of work owes its existence to the idea that it is better to "show" than to "tell." The "Home" is a house in the Mexican quarter, which has been regenerated until it has become a model home. The worker-an American woman who speaks Spanish-uses the little house as a basis for friendly social activities. Through her love and

19251J REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL

kindliness the Gospel of Ohrist has entrance into lives which would otherwise have remained closed.

One morning at three 0 'clock there came a loud knocking at the door of one of these homes. The worker in charge hastily threw her bathrobe about her and went to the door. Facing her in the dim light was one of the most pitiable creatures to be imagined. Her hair was down, her clothes were disheveled and torn, and from a wide gash in her face the blood flowed. There had been a bootleg party in a house near by and when bad whiskey had bred bad conduct, the ever ready knife was called into use. The poor woman had fled to the "Home" where she knew she would find a friend. Her wounds were dressed, and she was given a bath and a bed. Today that woman is one of the most faithful members of the little church. In another place the American worker who gives of herself so generously in loving ministrations is called by the children "la santa" (the saint).

Not only does this ministry of helpfulness win the hearts of the people but the "Home" itself exercises a decided influence upon the standards. of living in the community. In one large new suburb of Los Angeles, where there are 20,000 Mexicans and probably not more than twenty bathtubs, the Belvedere Neighborhood House provides hot and cold showers for both men and women at a nominal charge of ten cents.

For years the Protestant missions among the Spanish-Americans in New Mexico and Colorado have gone forward upon the backs of the mission schools. These Spanish-Americans were living in their mountain homes when the Pilgrims first came to New England. Education for years was confined to private instruction; in New :Mexico it is even, yet limited by the poverty of the state and the common tendency to overlook the people in the mountains. Many a Spanish heart has been won to the Gospel by the fact that the children have received an education in the mission schools. In northern New Mexico the boarding schools have educated hundreds of the best men and women in the state–men and women who teach in the public schools, run successful business enterprises and make the laws of the state.

Another successful method of approach has been that of the Daily Vacation Bible School. The children come eagerly for the work which is offered, and an entrance is thus gained to hundreds of homes. Last sumIDer the Presbyterian Ohurch reported an enrollment of 1,033 Mexican children in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools of one state, and of these more than half were from homes which had never before been touched by the church. In one city, two children in a vacation school last summer, resulted in twelve adults coming into the membership of the church during the year.

There are also the summer camps for boys and girls. In some

places the outing is given as a reward of merit for exceptional ability, but always an effort is made to select those who have the qualities for leadership. The training is intensive, and lasts for ten days. To spend days by the rolling ocean, to swim and fish and hike, and above all to eat all they want, is a rare experience to those who come from cramped quarters and impoverished homes in the crowded districts of Los Angeles. The Bible classes and the evening campfire talks leave lasting impressions which are followed up during the year.

Among the Spanish-Americans of New Mexico a new and most interesting method of approach is just being tried. The people who live far from the railroad see nothing beyond the narrow boundaries of the hills which encircle them. The monntain roads are very bad for the greater part of the year, and impassable for the remainder. i'he people are agriculturists, and have cared for their little farms and tended their flocks and herds since the early days when the Spaniards first sought the seven cities of Cibola. There has grown np a peculiar sentiment about the land; to sell or trade it is to disgrace the family name. Consequently, as father after father has bequeathed< his land to his sons, the holdings have become smaller and smaller until today the farms are not large enough to support the families which are living< upon them. Added to this, the seed has not been replenished for generations, and has about run out. There is no knowledge as to rotation of crops, and in many places it is considered unclean to use the stable manure to fertilize the impoverished fields. In some districts farms are still plowed with wooden plows, while the grain is threshed by bulls and goats as in the days of Abraham.

In April the beginnings of a demonstration farm were made in one of these isolated districts. A man trained in the cultivation of ground, as well as the cultivatioll of souls, has been sent to be pastor of the little church. He has rented a farm, and for the first year will quietly demonstrate modern agricultural methods. The next year, he will have a class of boys in the mission school, training them in the methods he has used. The boys will tryout these methods on small patches of ground upon the farms of their fathers. Of course, such a man will win a large place in the hearts of the people; a place which the Christ whom he preaches also will hold, as men come to know Him.

In seeking another method somebody, some church, must plan for the thousands whose only home is a tent by the side of the grape or cotton field where they work. The newest immigrants are always the most migrant. They work with one eye on the job they have, and the other upon the job they hope to have. Constantly looking for an opportunity to better themselves they are alway-s on the move. There is also a large group of migrant workers who, year after year,

1925!] REAJCHlNG SPAJ'.TJSH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEJJ

MEXICAN CHILDREN PLAYING AT THE CHILDREN'S ROME OF THE PLAZA COMMUNI'I'Y CENTER, LOS ANGELES A CLINIC AT THE PLAZA OOMMUNITY CENTER, LOS ANGEI.ES, OALIFORNIA

follow the crops from place to place. In Southern California, the cycle covers the navel oranges, the Valencia oranges, the cantaloupes, the apricots, the peaches, the grapes, the walnuts, and the cotton. As these industries are all organized, and large areas are devoted to the various crops, the Mexicans employed are constantly on the move.

In the Salt River Valley, Arizona, the usual Mexican population of 12,000 is augmented by four or five thousand migrant laborers, most of whom are brought in from the border. In all. these industries the organizational talent which has done wonders in the buying of raw material, and in the marketing of the various products, has fallen down in caring for the labor supply. Men are out of work far too often, and the cost of transportation is excessive. These conditions all make the work of evangelization particularly difficult. Obviously the solution must be some sort of a moving mission for migrant Mexicans. The Baptists have made a start in the adaption of the "Chapel Car" idea to a large "White" motor truck. This truck, fitted up with organ, camping equipment, tracts, etc., and manned by a missionary, makes the rounds of the large camps in California. In the Salt River Valley the Presbyterians have, for the past four years, lmdertaken something of the same work. Movies and stereopticon lectures, often in the open air in the cotton camps, have been an interesting feature. Many of the pickers are strangers in a strange land, most of them without a knowledge of English, and a mission which not only preaches the Gospel, but furnishes a friendly, helpful service in time ~f need, will most quickly solve the problem.

With all these activities the Church is only reaching out its hands and showing that it cares. The Southwest today is dotted with evangelical churches where thousands of Mexican men, women and children have come to know the Christ who changes lives. There are probably not less than 12,000 Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, with a greater number of Sunday-school children. Then there is a host who, walking the dim borderland between faith and doubt, may be classed as "adherents." But there are not less than a million and three-quarters of these people living under the stars and stripes, and they have not left their ignorance and superstition in Mexico. They are a part of our social, our civic, our industrial life; they are part of America. They crowd our great cities, and because of poor housing, intermittent work, and lowered standards of living, they complicate our health problems.

The need is appalling, and the task is great. When the best method of reaching these people is found, it will be a way of love and not of hate; a way of service, and not of controversy. And by it, men will be brought to the Master, by being made to see His heart of love revealed in the lives of His followers.

First Revival on the Mission

BY REV. L. P. VA"N SLYKE, OAXACA, MEXICO W ORD came that one of the older congregations in the state, that of Nazareno, was in a bad way. Various leading mem- bers were taking an active part in the Catholic fiesta; almost no one was attending services; and the new worker there was thor- oughly discouraged. Consequently I visited the church with the idea of doing some pretty plain talking, but after reaching there was guided to adopt other tactics.

Four services, one right after the other, filled up the first Sun- • day. Adjoining Nazareno is Soledad, the first center of gospel preaching in the rich valley north of Oaxaca, some forty years ago. ~'rom there the work spread to other villages. In Nazareno, the Methodist Mission, then in charge of the work, built a church for the two groups. For a long time no services were held in Soledad but recently, .with the aid of the pastor of the Oaxaca city church, they were reopened. My second service was in this village, and seeing many who had never gone to the services in Nazareno, I felt a strong impulse to stay with them, to teach them, pray with them, visit them in their homes, help them get stronger in their faith.

Later in the afternoon service in Nazareno, the impulse returned, stronger than ever. I had given them a Bible study on the value of prayer in times of discouragement and failure, and then gave them an opportunity to make individual prayers. These were so absolutely sincere, and expressed so much longing for greater near· ness to God and for better lives, that I felt overwhelmed with the conviction that the time was ripe for a special work there, that God had prepared their hearts, and that I dared not risk the responsibility of neglecting the present opportunity. While they were praying, I decided. Immediately afterward I offered a week of my time for a special work of revival in Nazareno and in Soledad. I had never had any experience in such work, but I felt that God would show me how to do it.

At half past five every morning we had a real prayer meeting in the Nazareno church, with about twenty-five present. We knelt on the hard dirt of the floor while one after another poured out intercessions to God. After breakfast, the local pastor and I went to visit the homes, reading from the Bible and praying very simply and briefly in each place. How warmly we were received everywhere r They seemed hungry for help and encouragement and love. Soon after noon each day, having spent the morning visiting in one village or the other, we held a service in a private house in Soledad. At first about fifteen came out, but the interest gradually 875

increased, till Sunday we had nearly fifty, including several who had never before heard the Gospel preached.

In the afternoon, more visits were made until evening service.

I did not preach, but gave very practical and searching Bible studies on the will of God and the daily life of the Christian. About forty came out the first night, about seventy the second, ninety the third, and the last four nights over a hundred. The last few nights a large group of men formed in the street around the front door of the church, and stood there for an hour and a half to listen. Almost every night there was a period of voluntary prayer-most earnest petitions and intercessions. Wives prayed with sobs for their uncon- verted or erring husbands, mothers for their families, and men for themselves and their neighbors. Yet what emotion there was was under control and had its basis in solid convictions. • It was clearly God's appointed time and He had prepared the way. One of the principal families in Nazareno had recently lost a son by drowning in the river near by, and their hearts were sensitive to God's voice. 'fwo of the principal men in Soledad have histories marked .by violence and evil, and in this last revolution they both came within an inch of being hung. One made his escape from prison the night before he was to be executed; the other was saved by the interference of some official. Grateful for their escape from death, the two men have resolved to live more as Christians should, and showed a deep interest in our services. At least two other families that had been indifferent for years returned to an active Christian life. Some thirty or forty new people were reached.

Word comes that there has been no falling away, such as I had feared, since the revival. Some eighty to a hundred people go to the Thursday and Sunday evening services, and a good number are being prepared for church membership. "For with God all things are possible. "

Evangelical Christians in .Russia BY NORMAN J. SMITH, WERNIGERODE, GERMANY Secretary of the American-European Fellowship for Christian Oneness and Evangelization REV. I. S. PROKHANOFF, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, as well as founder and head of the Bible School in Leningrad, is now in America. He probably knows more of the condition of the Christians in Russia than any other man. The Leningrad Bible School student group had fifty young men in the 1924 class. The German Reformed (St. Catherine's) Church in Leningrad gathered an audience of about 3,000 to hear Mr. Prokhanoff preach.

Evangelicals have nine churches in Petrograd, and in all Russia there are 4,000 congregations and groups, many of them very large.

EVaNGELICAL CHRISTIaNS IN RtUSSIa

Not having been free to worship in former years, the Evangelicals have no church buildings of their own, but are free to worship under the present government. In some cases Orthodox church buildings have been given to these congregations, among them an ancient monastery church in the center of Moscow.

The Evangelical Union publishes in Leningrad an illustrated magazine, The Christian, with sixty-four well-printed pages and cover. Ten or fifteen thousand copies could well be circulated among the interested people.

Permission has been granted to print 10,000 Russian Bibles and 20,000 New Testaments. Atheism seems to be wholly discredited, and the people flock to the churches for every service. When a missionary or preacher comes to a town it seems that everybody wants to hear him. He begins to speak in the evening, and they do not let him stop. The entire audience will remain all night, or will return in the early morning.

The Leningrad Bible School, conducted by Mr. Prokhanoff, experiences no antagonism from the Government which gives full freedom to the school. The 1925 class is diminished to 37, while more than 400 young men 'anxiously await admission as soon as funds can be provided. Bishop Blake's $50,000 might better have been expended to train young Christians in this Evangelical Bible School at Leningrad, instead of to educate young priests for the "Living Church" in Moscow. In the Leningrad Bible School, they believe that: The Bible is inspired, Christ is the living Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and that He died on the cross for our sins, and rose again for our justification.

The problem which most perplexes the Evangelical Christians in Russia is the support of the Evangelical ministers and missionaries, the Bible School and the central organization which supervises the publication work and guides the Evangelical Church. Formerly each group of Christians was able to support a preacher, wholly or in part, as well as to send funds to the Evangelical Union headquarters to carryon the departmental work there. Now this condition is completely reversed. The Union must not only be selfsupporting, in every branch, but it must send to every congregation funds to help toward the maintenance of the minister. Evangelical preachers in Russia work with their own hands because they cannot live otherwise, for it is impossible for congregations to support them. Mr. Prokhanoff asked for 800 or more suits of clothing to substitute for the ragged, worn-out clothes worn by the preachers when they stand before their congregations. There is also great need for funds to keep these men face to face with their open Bibles for study and sermon preparation, instead of keeping them in the fields with hoes in their hands.

in the United

BY PROFESSOR I. V. NEPRASH Of the International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. J.

MOST of the first Russians in America came from western Russia and eastern Poland, regarded as one of the poorest sections of Russia. The men could not take their families, because they could hardly pay their own fares. Being inexperienced in any kind of work and not knowing the language, they usually did the hardest and dirtiest work in foundries, factories, and other such places. They sometimes endured unspeakable hardships.

At the beginning of the Bolshevistic movement in Russia, prac- tically the whole Russian population in America was drunk with politics. "There is already paradise in Russia, and soon it will cover the whole earth. Why do you come with your gospel ~ We don't need it any more." This was the usual answer. Now the situation is entirely changed. They have lost hope in human methods.

During the last two years, a new group of Russian immigrants have flocked into this country. From almost every country of Europe, but chiefly from Constantinople, came about 6,000 Russians who had formerly held high official positions, both in governmental and military offices, men of high financial standing, or men of scientific fame. You can meet a girl serving in a restaurant in New York, and little suspect or believe that she was onee the star at the Czar's court at Petrograd. There are former generals who are now dishwashers or shoemakers in America. A well-known lawyer works as a laborer at a biscuit factory. There are many such cases. Unfortunately, only occasional Christian work is done among them. There are about 1,000 Russian university students here, but only about 190 of them are helped by the Russian student fund. All the rest find work where they can, although the new Russia of the future will need all the men of intelligence prepared in the best way. Beyond all, Russia 'will need Christian workers.

The work among the Russians and Ukranians in America is not only for the good of the people here, but also for the good of their respective countries across the ocean. Every Russian converted here who goes back naturally becomes a missionary. He may not know much, but the fact that he comes from America gives weight to his work there. His words have authority, because he comes from a country where everybody knows everything. Not every emigrant may justify this expectation, but the missionary spirit and the desire to become the warriors of the Cross is very strong among them at ,the present time. The support given by Christians here will bring much fruit not only here, but also in Hussia, where millions are <iuffering without the Gospel and v.ithout God.

878

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, PA.

LUXURY OR LIBATION zation of many blessings for which Government tax lists show per- we. are thankful. There is nothing fumes as a luxury. There is an old whICh so crystallizes indeterminate story which reveals a secret of mar- impulses of gratitude as does a develous alchemy which changes a terminate thank-offering. luxury into a libation. Announce the missionary thank- "There came unto him a woman offering meeting widely and well.

h!iving .an alabaster box of very pre- Suggest that each member spend thir- CIOUS omtment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. ty minutes on receipt of the invitation ~n deci~in!5 whether or not to accept "But when his disciples saw it 1t, by slttmg dthoewnofqfuiiceetl-yanayt whhoemre~ they had indignation, saying to what in the car, in purpose is this waste 1……' to count blessings, forgetting (for "When Jesus understood it he said unto them, Wh)' trouble ye the wom- thirty minutes) troubles and trials and disappointments, except as they an V For she hath wrought a good have been blessings. work upon me…… Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel Through paarilsehttebrulloeftin,infvriotmatitohn~ shall be preached in the whole world through the there shall also this, that this woma~ hath done, be told for a memorial of pulpit, and by various other anher." nouncements, let it be known that at this meeting thank-offerings will be received as an expression of thanks- The alabaster box kept and hoard- giving for blessings and privileges.

ed, or lavished upon herself, was a Announce that one of the features luxury. Poured out in love on the head of the IJord it ceased to be a of the program will be ttohethreeagdoinoOd~" luxury and became a libation. of unsigned testimonies "The alabaster box was not in the ness of God. Ask each member to budget," says Mrs. Henry wr. Pea- write a testimony and place it on the basket as the thank-offerings are gath- body. ered. It was one of the extra offerings Bet~er than any printed program over and above all the pledges. materIals are testimonies similar to the following given by individuals of Any financial plan that assures men and women that they will not be varying ages and conditions: called on for additional gifts is un- "Out of the grathude of my heart for the worthy. Who shall limit the marvel- restoration of my daughter's health I make lous mercies of the Lord that call anew for our thanksO"iving and our this thankoffering of $25.00." thank-offerl'ng y. 0 ".We have "e!ebrated our golden wedding oanf ntIhveersgaoroydndeusRrmogfthGeoydeathr.rouIgnhroeuctoganihtiaolnf . Gr:;titu.a~ finds its highest expres- century ~e make a thankoffering of $1,000 SlOn mI dglvmg. Thanksgiving is but t~ e~tabhsh .a scholarship for a Japanese a pre u e to thank-offering. gIrl m a ChrIstian schooL"

Plan a November missionary thank- "God gave me a loving daughter and offering meeting for your church. Let then He took her to Himself. I giv'; mm us not drift from one year into another with only a subconscious reali- thar:ks for the glorious hope of the resur- re?~lOn."

and Apsromfeyssoionnlyal sotrnaihnaisngfinainshdedis hnisowcolsleelgfe- 879

supporting, I have decided to make a thank. Church's world-wide work. We have offering to help some other boy through used very successfully, "A Chris- college. '" tian's Wodd Tour," personally con- ducted. l!~or this we hung up a mis- " A student makes a tbankoffering for the sionary map of the world, and from privilege of attending high school. It isn't the current number of the" MISSION- much but it is all I have." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD" we showed what might be seen at various "My thankoffering is for losses instead of places that month. The children gains. Several years ago I grew rich and bring toys, dolls, books of their own, counted riches a blessing although I did not and lay them on the chancel steps at give God thanks. I was too busy to have the time when the older people bring any time for the Church. My children be· their money offerings. The children's came careless and indifferent and all of us gifts go to the children of the moun- were very near forgetting Gild. Recently I tains or of foreign lands. have had heavy losses. Then I remembered God. My children and I are back at our 2. The week-night meetings in- places in the church and I thank God for the elude: "A free for all discussion of losses that called us back to Him." Foreign Missions" by a group of men in the lounge of a local club. One "A mother gives ihanks for motherhood of the outstanding enthusiasts for in a Christian Ianrl. and brings her thank· missions is constituted the chief ob- offering to giv9 the blessings of Christianity jector. Men high in ability, but low to other mothers." in missionary information and inter- est may be enlisted to work up the In churches in which such mission- arguments to demolish his opposition. ary thank-offering services are held Such men read books to get their ar- each year members soon learn the guments. They could not be per- happy art of counting their blessings. ~uaded to read them in any other way. One of our men has been talking The thanksgiving testimonies of Headland's "Some By-Products of . Bible days furnish a Bible study of Missions" ever since we held such a meeting. He refused to return this thrilling human interest, and with and other volumes, purchasing them our wealth of hymns of praise lead- for his own shelves. ers should have no difficulty in ar- ranging their thank-offering program. 3. The same type of man can give one of the Board's lantern lectures REMOVING THE MASCULINE at a mid-week service. There are many men who can do it as well or INFERIORITY COMPLEX better than the minister.

By GEORGE ARTHUR FRANTZ 4. A debate between some of the men may be held on such subjects as Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of "Resolved, that we should keep all Van Wert, Ohio our money for Home Missions"; or "That the needs of China for our The men in our church felt that gifts and prayers are greater than the women had more of the Christian the needs of Africa." 'rhe men work international outlook than they. For up their country and make fiery many years the women had held speeches, and the audience hears of classes for. mission study. They knew the needs of all. more about both the commercial and the Christian resources and needs of 5. The men bring some great the world than business men did. church leader such as Dr. Speer or a How then change the situation for missionary like Dr. F. G. Coan of the men and remove the "inferiority Persia, to make an address at a men's complex"? That was the problem. dinner. They invite men from all the churches in our part of the Presby- First, the Women's Missionary So- ciety dropped its feminine prefix. It became the Missionary Society of the Church, for men and women, and the men took the responsibility for three or four meetings each year.

1. The 'l'hank-offering meeting is a Sunday morning service. The address is usually given by the pastor. The subject is some portion qf the

BEST METHODS

tery. In this way men in the smaller bring a book" is not a safe plan for congregations hear some outstanding building a missionary library, if speakers of the church. Otherwise there are no further explanations or they would never have this oppor- qualifications added to that invitatunity. Too much of our intensive tion. If, however, along with the inwork by the greatest speakers is done vitation there is a note to the effect in the large centers of popUlation to that a certain local store has a special the neglect of the rural regions. This display of fifty new missionary books is a deliberate attempt to help. The greatly desired for the church miswomen are admitted to these meetings sionary library, and a salesman who by ticket, to the capacity of the knows all about the plan, then each building. We have as many as three guest who receives an invitation and hundred and twenty-five men, "be- wishes to accept it will be eager to sides women and children" to hear call at that store and bring one of the such an address. fiftv books.

By these methods we have quad- That was the way it worked out at rupled our benevolences, making the Book Reception given by the them the largest total, and by far Court Street Methodist Church of the largest per capita in the Presby- Lynchburg, Virginia. 'fhe committee tery, keeping them there while we in charge agreed that the library have built a three hundred thousand should have fifty new missionary dollar church jn a community of ten books. They carefully studied pubthousand people. lishing announcements, book reviews, and their summer conference notes, The missionary society is the whole and made a list of the fifty books church enlisted for joyful giving and which seemed most desirable for their intelligent praying and always on the library. Then they arranged with a lookout for news of the kingdom-not local store to have a copy of each women, not men, but Christians all. of these fifty books on sale.

FIFTY SELECTED BOOKS ADDED Invitations for a Book Reception were issued with the suggestion that TO THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY each guest bring a book selected from this special list of fifty. Guests who "Come and bring a book" is an would do so were asked to come in invitation fraught with peril for a costume representing some book. As missionary library-if that is all part of the reception program those there is to it. A truly tragic spectacle who came in costume paraded in the is the assortment of books donated spotlight while the other guests were to church libraries_ supplied with pads and pencils, and instructed to guess the names of books Several years ago the pastor of a represented. Highest success in the home mission church in the South, guessing contest was recognized by received a letter from a well-to-do the presentation of a book. church in a Northern city to this effect, There was a large attendance, a general good time, with an unusual "We have recently appointed a committee opportunity for increasing missionary to go over the book~ in our Sunday School interest and extending missionary library and discard those which they regard education. All of the fifty books were as unfit for our usc. Inasmuch as you are presented to the library by the guests. in a mission church, we are sending all these books to you for your library." CONCRETE GIVING Upon receipt of the books the home Reconciling Desirability and Diftl.eulty missionary examined them, agreed entirely with the judgment of the "But," argued the superintendent committee which declared them unfit of the children's missionary society, for a Sunday-school library and "there is absolutely nothing' that promptly burned them.

To invite fifty average, well-meaning, uninstructed guests to "come and 4

means as much to the children as the teresting when we see such an array actual packing of a box to go across of them as 17,7.94, with the informathe ocean to the boys and girls of tion that they stand for a correspondsome other land." "'On the other ing numher of dollars contributed by hand, " answered the missionary on a missionary society. furlough, "when we can buy the presents right there for less than you I'll answer to the query "What are can get them in America, and save the facts behind these figures?" adthe large amounts you spend for d"essed to Dr. B~!shnell, pastor of postage and for duty, it seems a Westminster Presbyterian Church of shame to make the purchases over Minneapolis, a member of the society here except in the case of articles we has given us the facts. cannot get over there." Pioneer women, in the spirit of They looked at each other as they prayer, planted in a growing commuthought it aU over in silence. nity in the Northwest, a women's missionary society. '1'hat adventure "I have it," announced the mis- was fifty-five years ago. This society sionary triumphantly, "I want about is now one of the largest contributors fifty dolls, twenty tops, forty hand- to mISSIOns in the Presbyterian kerchiefs and fifty picture books. Now Church in the U. S. A. The facts suppose we prepare envelopes or behind the figures seem very simple. small boxes-one for each of your There are 562 members although there boys and girls. On the back of each should be 900. The Women's Budget we will write, 'This is a doll for a is not included in the Church Budget little girl in China, from —,' but is presented at the same time. The leaving a blank for the name, or society never conducts a sale. Sys- 'This is a top for a boy in China tematic giving is expected from all. from – – _.. ' To make this permanent the officers seek to enlist and keep a small group "When the gifts are brought in who give from year to year $500.00 we'll have a box all ready to pack, or more; another group of women and the 'dolls' and 'tops' and 'hand- give annually, $250.00 each; others, kerchiefs' and 'books' can be packed $200.00, $100.00, $50.00, or $25.00, and in it by! the boys and girls them- so on, down to many smaller sums. selves. I will explain how I will take lIfore than $700.00 last year was retheir money and put it all in one big ceived in income from legacies, and check to carry it across the ocean, and more than $900.00 from memorial get a Christmas box over in China memberships and special gifts. A and buy the dolls and tops and hand- quarterly statement is sent every kerchiefs and books with their money member, and last year, at the end of and put them in Chinese Christmas the first six months, 49 per cent of the boxes for the Chinese boys and girls entire budget was in hand. to unpack." Officers of the church keep a friend- That was the plan they worked out ly eye on the Women's Budget and with various elaborations. The Amer- personal gifts from them and other ican boys and girls each had the joy friends find their way to the treasurer. of deciding which present he or she At the close of the past year, March would give. '1'hey all visualized the 10, 1924, the treasurer reported that packing of the box in America and" she had sent to the Board of National the unpacking of the box in China, Missions, $9,670.00 and to the Board and also learned their first lesson in of Foreign Missions, $7,625.00, in adthe method of transmitting mission- dition to $440.00 for contingent exary money. penses in the state, and in the local church. THE FACTS BEHIND THE FIGURES Toward the end of the year, when By EM!>!A 'H. PAIGE despair strikes the heart of the treas- Figures cease to be dull and unin-

urer, and all look with dismay at the Society, the Missionary Education goal, the valiant Finance Oommittee Movement, the Student Volunteer presents a lecture, or sends out an Movement and the World Alliance for S. O. S. call and, in Sacrificial Week, International Peace gave helpful co- $488.00 comes in. "The Spirit giveth operation. Thousands of packets of life." They know no such word as leaflets were made up for distribution. defeat. 'l'he total gifts for the year A display of objects of missionary interest was placed in a conspicuous ,vere $17,794. position at the entrance to attract at- Meetings are held every month in tention. Almost everyone who entered the year with an average attendance stopped to observe the horns of a of s~venty-five. Very close touch is water buffalo. A member of the comkept with missionaries whose support mittee explained what they were, and we pay in full, or in part. Notice- followed up the explanation by disable among the work of committees is tributing the packets, adding items of that of the Associate Membership information as opportunity offered. Oommittee, because of its remarkable The large map of the world and the record in the circnlation of books in- charts which formed the background cluding portions of the Bible. of the exhibit also attracted the at- tention of visitors. Over it was print- This organization takes charge of ed in outstanding letters, "Thy Kingthe Women's Prayer Meeting, held dam come, Thy will be done." The monthly, wherein lies its acknowl- map hung directly nnderneath the edged strength, and where it still large banner announcing "Missionadventures in the field of faith.

THE FEDERATION THAT GREW ary Booth." On either side was an FROM A FAIR attractive poster. In one corner was a United States flag, and in the other, The Women's Church and Mission- a Ohristian flag.

ary Federation of Lewistown, Pa., liany of the people who visited the grew out of a missionary booth at the booth last year returned this year and County Fair. Last year, several among the expressions heard were: women decided that the great multi- "Yes, indeed, I want some of your tudes assembled annually by the Fair leaflets. I learned many things from offered an exceptional opportunity those I got last year."

for disseminating information about "This is really the only thing at mission work. There was no organi- the Fair I wanted to see."

zation through which women of all "Please tell me how you go about churches could cooperate, so those in- this. The folks in our county want terested met the problem in the typi- to have something like this at our cal American way. They appointed Fair."

a committee. Members of six differ- " Oan't you people bring this booth ent Protestant churches of Lewistown to our Fair?"

accepted the appointment and con- One of the workers distributed ducted a missionary booth at the Fair copies of the gospels and some strik- with such success that the need for a ing leaflets among the men who had permanent federation was recognized, charge of the horses.

and the Women's Ohurch and Mis- One thousand copies of the Gospel sionary Federation of r~ewistown was of John were distributed and not less formed. 'l'his year the Federation than thirty thousand leaflets. New was in charge of the missionary booth mission study books were displayed at the Fail.'. Preparations were be- with materials for mission study, in- gun almost a year ago. Each cooper- cluding the picture map of Latin ating denomination was asked to America which attracted much atten- furnish maps, articles of missionary tion. THE liISSIO:NARY REVIEW OF THE interest for display, and literature ,VORLD and Everyland had place in for distribution. The American Bible the exhibit.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MORMONISM institution and the individual denomi- By EDWARD LAIRD MILLS nation .concerned.

From the report of the Committee of the Home Not much of interest is to be found N~:~°'i,ii.~~~~ilDr~n~ilf.:u~~ir:::a,,:vomen for in the work of the Mormon Ohurch A considerable shift in population during the year. About eighteen hun- dred missionaries are maintained at both among Gentiles and Mormons is work, but the results of their labors constantly in progress in Utah and are disappointing. This lack of Idaho. This changes the religious numerical results does not, however, problem from time to time and makes make any happier the spiritual lot of necessary frequent re-studies of the those several thousand individuals, whole situation. An every-community formerly Christian, who are converted visitation by local and national Chris- to Mormonism each year. The mis- tian leaders on the order of those sionaries formerly in Japan have been hitherto made in Montana, Idaho and brought home. The life of this mis- other states, would be revealing and sion was 25 years, or in terms of valuable. It would show the existence individual missionary service it can of hundreds of communities un- be figured as 250 years. The resulting touched by Christian ministry, and Mormon converts in Japan were 150, might well form the basis for new which explains the closing of this par- and better support of missionary en- ticular mission.

terprises on the part of evangelical There are occasional welcome indi- bodies. cations of a continuing shift in doc- We would suggest to our mission- trinal emphasis toward the Bible and aries in Utah and Idaho the advisa- distinctively Christian ideas in Mor- bility of giving close attention to the monism. There is also a slight matter· of week-day religious instruc- recrudescence of the practice of tion, in order that a monopoly of this polygamy which is proving to be a increasingly popular and effective source of annoyance to Mormon lead- type of Christian work may not fall ers. The chief hindrance to Christian into Mormon hands. success in Utah continues to be the If the children of Christian homes indifference of the Church toward this in Utah, especially, are to have the peculiar and difficult problem. The advantages of education under Chris- action of the Presbyterian Church in tian auspices, then Westminster 001- forming a "Mormon sector" and thus lege, the only existing Christian lifting the subject into deserved institution of higher learning in Utah, prominence may be commended to must be strengthened and enlarged. other bodies as worthy of imitation.

If this can be brought about as the The Councils have prepared a list result of cooperation on the part of of books on Mormonism and offered various Christian bodies, so much the to supply the same on request to the better. We, therefore, commend the theological schools of the country.

proposal to have each Christian body More than sixty schools so far have at work in Utah become financially asked for the list. This will doubtless responsible for one of the professors mean the beginning of a library on at the college, under such terms as this important subject in many prom- may be mutually agreed upon by the inent institutions.

884 COOPERATION IN SPANISH· our labors and save them from becom- ing a prey to fanatical sects. SPEAKING WORK Dr. Edwin R. Brown, the witty By REV• .JOSIAH HEALD superintendent of Baptist work, put it in this way: "A Mexican is con- From an address gIven at the Annual Meet" verted and joins the Baptist church. ing of the Home Missions Council a.nd Council In a few weeks he moves to a place of women for Home Mis'3ions. where there is no Baptist church. He proceeds to join the local Presby- There are between two and three terian church thinking it is just as million Spanish-speaking people in good. The next move takes him to a the United States. Upwards of three town where the church is Methodist, quarters of a million of these are which he joins thinking it is just as native-born Spanish-Americans, de- good. He next encounters a Pentescendants of the people who occupied costal church and joins it thinking it the large slice of territory taken from is just as good, and finally lands in Mexico about the middle of the last the Adventist or Mormon church, century. The remainder are Mexi- thinking it is just as good. A gradual cans, pure and simple, from Mexico. and steady process of deterioration." The Spanish-Americans were like the With some possible change in the Indians in the fact that we occupied order of events the rest of us would their territory without their consent. recognize this process. The remedy? Although our treatment of the In- Why not the denominations that redians is no cause for pride it is far spect each other form an offensive and better than that of the Mexican. We defensive alliance and see to it that have at least. given the Indian land their members when they move are and schools. ' 'Lo, the poor Indian" connected with some church within is becoming rich, while" Oh, the poor this evangelical group and encour- Mexican" remains poor. aged to think of it as just as good?

Our various missionary boards have An earnest effort was made to bring made serious, if inadequate effort to about cooperation by the organization provide the Spanish-sI?e::king .pe~ple in 1912 of the Permanent Interdewith schools and rehgIOus InstItu- nominational Council on Spanishtions. At least nine of the leading speaking Work in the United States. denominations, not to speak of other This organization has continued to minor sects, and almost double that function more or less ever since. number of boards are engaged in Spanish-speaking work. This work is Earnest efforts at cooperation have of surpassing value. Its effectiveness been made along the following lines: is, however, seriously impaired for want of cooperation and coordination. 1. Comity. An excellent set of Comity rules was adopted by the Certain facts emphasize the need of second annual meeting of the Council cooperation: held at EI Paso in 1914, and has been reaffirmed at several succeeding ses- 1. The strength and unity of the sions. A Committee on Comity was Roman Catholic organization. In the appointed and later the Council autwenty-five years of my connection thorized three sectional committees. with Spanish-speaking work its agen- But this excellent machinery has recies have been multiplied several fold. mained practically idle. Have there been no violations of comity? 0 yes, 2. The activity of the guerrilla sects. and some of them flagrant ones. That The fanatical earnestness of the Pen- there have not been more has been tecostal people, the Holy Rollers and due not so much to om: unselfishness the Seventh-Day Adventists, the per- as to the fact that the field is terrisistent propaganda of the Mormons torially so large and points of conand the flying squadrons of the Los taet relatively few. Angeles Bible House have become an increasing factor in the situation.

3. The migratory character of t.he Mexican people makes cooperation necessary to conserve the results of

This failure of comity is not in my almost from the beginning. The need of more and better-trained workers is opinion the worst thing that could keenly felt by us all. The various means of training such workers happen. It is not so bad as idleness through the denominational agencies are inadequate and Unsatisfactory. and indifference. It is evident that No denomination can afford to equip an adequate agency. And yet the each of us is busy at his job trying to matter hangs fire. A report was made at the meeting in 1924 recommending cultivate his garden even if heedless the establishment of such a school. Will anything come of it? of where the bounds of his own plot What is the trouble? Do you want leave off and his neighbor's begin. the truth? Well, then, here it is as I see it. We have not taken very At the same time' we need coopera- seriously the command of our Lord and :Master that His followers should tion. be one, and have not been sufficiently in earnest to provide effective means 2. Interdenominational Spa nis h of comity and eooperation. We have been too selfish; we have given juspaper. A committee on the subject was tifieation to the charge of our enemies that our denominations are indeed appointed at the first annual meet- sects. The Board Seeretaries have been occupied with pressing problems ing of the Council and made an ex- nearer at hand. The field workers have been too absorbed in their own cellent and detailed report at the sec- task (which is in fact about the hard- est job in America) to give adequate ond annual meeting. The matter has, time and attention to these problems of cooperation. What then? Are our I think, been before every succeeding fine enthusiasms for brotherliness and cooperation doomed to degenerate session of the Council, taking various into the vice of talking without do- ing? Are our splendid plans destined guises. The report of the chairman to go up like a rocket and come down like a stick? Is there no remedy? « of the Committee on Paper, at the * In accordance with a reccmtmendation of the 1924 session in J~os Angeles, closely Committe3 of The Home Missions Council and Counoil of 'Vornen for Home jIissions provision followed that made in 1914-without was made in the joint budget for salary for part time of an Executive- Secretary for the Inter~ his know~edge, for he was not then a denominational Council on Spanish-Sp.eaking Work in the hope that this will help toward the member — thus testifying to the solution of these problems.

soundness of the plan. Yet the plan WE THANK THEE, LORD has failed of realization. Why? For that high glory of the impartial sun; The matchless pageant of the evening skies; 3. Spanish Literature, in the form The sweet soft gloaming and the friendly of tracts and leaflets. It has been con- sta.rs; 'fhe vesper stillness and the creeping stantly recognized that we have many shades; requirements in common and that we The moon's pale majesty; the pulsing dome, Wherein we feel Thy great heart throbbing could produce far better results at near; less cost by cooperation. At the sec- For sweet laborious days and restful nights: For work to do, and strength to do the ond meeting of the Council the Com- work; mittee on Uterature made practical We thank Thee, Lord I recommendations as follow s: –John O;;enham.

(1) That a careful selection be made and list furnished. of suitable liter- ature now available, (2) That such additional publications as are needed be prepared and published by any publishing house willing to assume financial responsibility.

'I'his proposition also has been be- fore every succeeding session with al- most no tangible results until 1924, when a start was made by the Committee headed by Dr. Vernon McCombs. Rev. C. A. Thomson, Sec- retary of the Council, has retrieved forty usable tracts out of some.bushels of trash, and the list will be made available to all.. Also two short new tracts have been prepared for publi· cation. '

4. Interdenominational Training School for Christian Workers. This subject has been befOre' the 'Council

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK OITY IVA M. MILLER, M.D. fundamental Health Habits or (Dr.

Dr. Iva M. Miller, whose article on Miller's 'Ten Commandments,' as a Health Education in Ohina appears colleague has dubbed them), with lecin this month's Bulletin, was gradu- tures On the following subjects: ated from the Chicago College of l'I'1edicine and Surgery in 1906. After I. The Importance of Good Health. serving as interne a year each in the II. The Health Habits Explained. Frances Willard National Temper- III. Hygiene of the Eye. IV. Food for the Growing Child; demon- stration on the Uee of the Seales; ance Hospital, Chicago, and in the V. Making Personal Weight Charts, Mary Thompson Hospital, Chicago, and a year as Resident Physician in VI. ~tc. the Methodist Deaconess Hospital, VII. Spokane, Washington, Dr. Miller VIII. Hygiene of the Teeth; Demonstrawent to China as a missionary of the tion (If the Toothbrush Drill. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society IX. of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Daily Hygienic Inspection of Pupils. School Sanitation. Home Sanitation with Methods for the Destruction of Fly and Mos- quito Breeding Places. Health Standards for the School From 1909-1923 she was the Physician Ohild. in charge of the Isabella Fisher Hos- X. Explanation of the Outline, "First pital, 'l'ientsin. Steps in Health Teaching in the Primary Schools."

While on furlough in 1924 Dr. Miller studied at tlle Johns Hopkins "At each session Health Posters to School of Hygiene and Public Health illustrate the topic for the day were in preparation for her new duties in made by small groups and tacked on China in the School Hygiene Depart- the wall where they were available to ment of the Council on Health. students and visitors. 'rhat room was F'rom an article by Dr. Miller in the Health Art Gallery. In addition, the magazine Health (Shanghai) each teacher was supplied with a we get a more intimate glimpse of her Health Drawing Book in which he work than she gives in th"l present drew and explained the Health Habits article. Teachers at their institutes, and numerous other health topics.

preachers at their conferences and Each one was asked to record his soldiers who happened in, as well as daily personal health habits in a students in the schools, welcome en- booklet provided for that purpose.

thusiastically the new health teaching. "Each teacher was given a health Of a Teachers Institute at Ch'angli examination. These were our find- Dr. Miller vvrites as follows: iugs: "Miss Clara Pearl Dyer and Mr. Ages ……………….. 17 to 35 years Vray Congdon, the able Directors of Vision defects …………. 44 per cent the Institute, had arranged a full ~~~~~!~et::~~h :::::::::::::: ~g ~:~ ~::;, schedule for the one hundred teachers Trachoma ……………… 29 per cent who planned to attend, but when one Enlarged tonsils. … 17 per cent hundred and thirty appeared, living quarters and lecture rooms were taxed Deficient lung expansion ….. 95 per cent to the limit. ~ry plan for small Enlarged thyroid ………… 34 per cent Enlarged cervical glands ….. 20 per cent Blood pressure, below normal.. 6 per cent demonstration groups was modified to Blood pressure above normal.. 4 per cent admit fOl'ty-seven to one class, while Insufficient exercise during the the smallest group numbered twenty- !~~~~~o~e~~ .~~d. ~~~~. ~~r~~~ 91 per cent fOllr. The course covered the eleven Organic heart lesion. ….. " '.. 1 per cent 881

. DR. IVA M. MILLE'R, SCHOOL HYGIENE DEPARTMENT, COUNCIL ON HEALTH EDUCATION, SHANGHAI Do not drink sufficient fluids to ed by the Y. M. C. A. and other or- ganizations, the value of the new ways keep the body in good condi· tion ……… . ……..•… 95 per cent to good health. It is not at all uncommon in any No knowledge of a balanced diet …….••… . ……… 100 per cent large city in China today, to hear the On the positive side: terms" health" and" sanitation" used in ordinary conversation. They may Had their tonsils removed … 5 per cent Keep the Health Habits ….. 5 per cent be heard on the lips of the most ig- norant coolie or from a child too Dr. Miller is an ardent advocate of young to enter school. Advertisements and sign-boards tell of health garpreventive measures and health teach- ments, health restaurants, health foods, health laundries, while one city ing and evidently conveys her en- has a large sign on a prominent street which sets forth the virtues of a thusiasm to those with whom she group of health doctors.

works. From many directions come So keen is the desire for a strong healthy body that oftentimes a phymore invitations than it is possible sician or surgeon is asked to prescribe a health potion which can be poured for her to accept. A. G. L. from a bottle. Teachers are eager to learn how the health of their students HEALTH EDUOATION IN OHINA may be improved, mothers are asking for a diet that will make thin babies IVA M. MILLE!<, M.D., C.P.H. fat, while one father was so earnest in his desire to have his son grow to School Hygiene Department, Council on Health Education, Shanghai strong manhood that he begged the doctor to giye him a written guaran- Health education in China is in its tee to that effect! infancy, but it is a lusty infant. Missionaries and returned students im- When Dr. Peter Parker, the, first bued with the health idea have done much to make health education popu- Protestant medical missionary, came lar. Some students and business men who have never been abroad, have learned through the daily papers, from books and lectures, or from the numerou!} he~lt]l {Ampai~!j emuluct-

WiOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to China in 1835, it was estimated trained Public Health worker, was that the death rate in China was chosen as Director. about the same as that in Western countries. Through the knowledge The Child Hygiene Department and practice of hygiene and sanita- was started by Dr. Appleton, who tion in the West, remarkable results laid much stress on Health Centers have been obtained. What has been for Chinese children. No less than done in China 1 Until 1910 medical ten of these Centers have been startwork in China was almost entirely ed in as many different provinces. In curative. About that time, the China connection with the Center, a "Baby Medical Missionary Association se- Show" is held once a year, in which cured the services of Dr. W. W. hundreds of babies are registered. To Peter, China's first Health Educator. have a "prize" baby is the desire of Dr. Peter began his work by giving every mother's heart. These Health health exhibits and lectures at med- Centers have been most eife[ltive in ical and educational conferences. The teaching both mothers and fathers exhibit became so popular that it was about the care and feeding of chilmoved from city to city, until fifteen dren. Women doctors, and in some out of the eighteen provinces had cases, men doctors, have been most been visited. successful leaders in this form of preventive work. These Centers have In 1916 the Council on Health Edu- sometimes been the forerunners of cation came into being. In 1923 it prenatal clinics which are logical was departmentalized into Commu- places for health teaching. In some nity Hygiene, Child Hygiene and places they have stimulated the in- School Hygiene, with an experienced troduction of health teaching in the physician at the head of each. In schools. addition, there is a Department of Business Administration and a De- The School Hygiene Department partment of Chinese Literature. Dr. has endeavored to make health popu- Peter has been the Director of the lar by beginning with the youth of Council since its beginning. China. During the past two years an attempt has been made to promote a Each Department has promoted health program in mission schools, health teaching in its own particular in which the doctor, nurse and physfield. The Community Hygiene De- ical director may [looperate with the partment has given many lectures to teacher by giving health examinations organizations in and about Shanghai. to the students. The follow-up work Last year a city-wide Health Cam- includes correction of defects, health paign was conducted by Dr. Ernest teaching in every grade, improved l'I'Iammen, who was then head of the school sanitation and supervised play. Department. Many requests have Lectures have been given at the ancome from interior and coast cities nual meetings of. the various educafor such help but the one that ap- tional associations, while short, intenpealed most came from the mission- sive courses in Health Teaching have aries in Szechuan Province. Dr. Peter been given in summer schools and left Shanghai in December to attend institutes for primary teachers. Visits the General Conference of Christian have been made to more than 200 Workers held in Chengtu January schools in North, Central and South 15-18, 1925. He spent three months China, where teachers and students in the province promoting health edu- have been most eager to learn ways cation by means of lectures and inter- and mean.c; to promote health in the views. Through the cooperation of school and the community. Dr. S. M. the Szechuan missionaries, a Provin- Woo made a Sanitary Survey of cial Health Association was organized seventy mission schools in which he and the annual budget pledged by found a great need for more attention them. Dr. Wallace Crawford, a to school sanitation. One of t4,e most

effective methods of health teaching available in Chinese. This young has been carried on by our dental missionary listened to the Chinese hygienist, Miss Chang. In the schools airs, wrot~ the mUflie, harmonized the where she has worked, the students tunes and lL'Ied them for the health were reluctant to have her leave. songs which are now being used in many mission schools. She finds the Miss Ethel Thompson, a Methodist " Outline for Teaching Health in missionary teacher, is the pioneer in Lower Primary Schools, " health the new Health Movement in Nan- stories and plays published by the chang, Kiangsi Province. Two years Council on Health Education, to be ago, she began by introducing systematic health teaching in the primary most efi'ectiYe in teaching fundaschool through the teachers to whom mental health habits. she gave regular health instruction. Last year the Council began the In each school a Health Club was or- publieation of a quarterly, bi-lingual ganized of which every student be- magazine called Health. This pericame a member. This club met once odical attempts to help teachers, stua week on Friday afternoon for dents and others by furnishing popuhealtb instruction and demonstration. lar health articles, health stories and Monthly weighing of the students be- plays, in each issue. came an estahlished custom. Health was emphasized in all the teaching. We rejoice that a new generation of Needless to say, students and teachers Christian leader~ with the health are most enthusiastic and parents are point of view is being prepared. We becoming interested. When this work look forward to the time when a new began there were few health songs health conscience will be developed in every community.

BE SURE TO READ THE 'rHRILLING FEATURE .~R'rICLE ON "THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES" (page 853).

EARLY CHRISTMAS SHOPPING If adult leaders, everywhere, will take time to interest parents and Christmas is the time of oppor- grandparents, aunts and uncles, and tunity. Millions of boys and girls are Sunday-school teachers in this plan, already looking forward in anticipa- they ·will "help three"-the puzzled tion to what they will give, as well as relatives and friends who wonder to what they will receive on December what present to give; the boys and 25th. There is a special charm about girls, who wonder what they are goa gift that comes at Christmas time. ing to receive, and the' magazine editors and publishers who wonder Everyland, the boys' and girls' whether the parents and missionary magazine of world friendship and leaders in America are ever going to world peace, is making a special offer rouse themselves to the need for such of six months' subscription for fifty a magazine and their opportunity of cents beginning with the January making its continuance possible number which will be mailed about through increased circulation.

Christma.s time. * A better and more lasting invest- ment than candy provided by some … The regular subscription price Is $1.50 a Sunday-schools for each pupil, would year. A special club oiTer of $1.00 each fOIl be this six months' subscription to tive or more full Yearly subscriptions is made, with a Christmas gift announcement card. Send EVBrytand. to MiSS M. H. Leavis, West Medford. Mass., for sample copies and s~bscription blanks and Christma.s gift announcement cards which you can mail yourself. .

fROMMANY'lLANDS

NORTH AMERICA Whereas this is an unprecedented gift to the cause of city missions, thus dignify· Federal Council on Prohibition ing and exalting this phase of Christian ac- tivity: THE report on the prohibition situ- ation in the United States, pre- Resolved, That we comm,end the wisdom pared by the Department of Research as well as the generosity of Mr. Lawson in of the Federal Council of Churches, making this bequest. In view of the greater which was reproduced in full by many rc·sponsibility that rests upon the churches newspapers, has aroused much discus- for the evangelization and Christian nurtnre sion. The Board of Temperance of of the varied peoples of a great city and the Methodist Episcopal Church at- the vast obligations and opportunity that tacks it as aiding the "wet" cause. are presented at the present time by the Many" dry" leaders, including Anti· unprecedented growth of Chicago, the gift Saloon League officers, call it "a chal- is timely, and we believe sets a new stand· lenge to the churches." Rev. Samuel ard of giving for city missions. McCrea Cayert, General Secretary of the Council, says: Y. M. C. A. Statistics for Yea.r The report comeR from staunch friends of THE total income of the North prohibition. An effort was made to find the American Y. M. C. A. for the year facts so that they can be frankly faced. 1924-25, $51,874,400, which was $40,7 The churches cannot work effectively unless 000 less than expenditures, was" de: they have an exact and thorough knowledge rived as follows: of the <.onditions that confront them. The report has no relation whatever to the Contributions ….. , ………….. : 26% policy of the Federal Council of Churches Membership dues …………….. or to its official attitude toward prohibition. 'l'uition fees, etc. …………….. 12% The Council itself, as well as the great bulk Endowments, etc. …………….. of the churches composing it, is clearly on Dormitories, Restaurants and Camps 12% record as favoring prohibition. The hour has struck for a constructive program for 7% tomperance education in all churches. With the coming of national prohibition there ~% has been a tendency to rely on legislation alone and to relax educational efforts as to Operating expenditures of the Asthe evils of alcohol and the moral meaning sociation Movement in North .America of temperance. in its year 1924-25 were $51,914,400, divided as follows: Lawson's Gift to City Missions Administration ………………. 23% Activities …… , ………… ' 18% Endowments, etc. '" 21% Dormitories, RestauNllts and camps 28% National Councils, etc. ………… 10% THE Comity Commission of the It is notable that expenditures by Chicago Church Federation, repre- the American public for service to senting seventeen of the Protestant young men and boys, through the denominations in the Chicago area, at North American V. 11. C. A.'s, have its September meeting passed unani- doubled since 1918, the last year of mously the following resolution: the war. Nearly 100,000 business and Whereas it has become generally known professional men directed this fifty- million-dollar service, giving their that the Chieago Congregational Soeiety has time without compensation on boards and committees of local Associations, been made a beneficiary in the will of the state and national organizations, and· training schools. Of the 965,921 'late Victor F. Lawson ill the amonnt of members 247,351 are boys.

$1,m,OOO as a direct bequest and also a participant in the residue of his estate, which promises greatly to increase the total bequest; and ~ 891

The Country Church Today tion from a number of institutions AT the meeting of the American concerning their readiness to inaugu- Country Life Association, the Ro- rate at an early date standard deman Catholics were present in force, partments of religious education and though they are a minor factor in the then selected Maryville College in rural life of America. The rural Tennessee and Trinity University in churches are predominantly Protes- Texas as those best prepared to take tant, and at the present time sick the forward step promptly and most unto death. It is the testimony of in need of stimulus from without. Farm Bureau leaders that they are Each of these colleges will receive the securing much more cooperation from income of half of the fund !riven, pro- Catholics than from Protestants. A vided they qualify by March 31, writer in The Christian Century 1926. The requirement of each colmakes these statements, and has the lege is that it shall have a total of following explanation to offer: "Only $100,000 from other sources by the a few years ago there was a great date namea, and that it shall then deal of talk about a new kind of rural maintain a department of religious church. Books were written by ex- education in which are three full-time perts, and in many cases home mis- teachers, giving their time to the teaching of the Bible and related subsionary societies set up a rural de- jects, and which is fully prepared to partment. But the interest cooled off enable a student to major in that dealmost as quickly as it came. In some partment. The donor also provides denominations the departments per- that the Board of Christian Educaished. The reason is apparent as tion shall be the judge as to whether soon as one surveys the literature that a standard department of religious was produced by unbiased sociological education is actually maintained. experts. They were a unit in declar- ing that there were too many churches, far too many. The remedy Training Negro Preachers T suggested squinted in the direction HE Negro theological schools are today nearly all of lower status of the community church. Denominational leaders .took fright at the than other schools for the higher edutendency of the movement. Since cation of Negroes, with lower entrance then much less has been heard about and graduation requirements and the needs of the rural church. At comparatively small enrollment, acthe same time the more brainy citi- cording to the findings of a survey zenship of the open country is rapid- made under the direction of the Inly leaving the churches…… The stitute of Social and Religious Re- Catholic hope to profit by this situa- search, of New York City, by Dr. tion is probably futile. The hazard is Robert L. Kelly, author of "Theonot that the open country will be logical Education in America." The Roman Catholic. Instead of that we survey, written by Mr. Daniel, himface the possibility of a whole gener- self a Negro, states that the Negro ation of rural leadership that will be ministers are not so well educated as cynical and indifferent about organ- men of their race trained for other ized religion." occupations, and that their influence An Educational Experiment as leaders of their people is diminish- ing. All the Negro schools in the THE first of what will probably be United States that adyertised theo- a series of Presbyterian Schools logical courses in 1923-24 were includof Religious Education is made pos- ed in the survey, which showed that sible by a gift of $100,000 from a if all their graduates of last year had Philadelphia member of the Southern gone directly into the ministry, as is Presbyterian Board of Christian Edu- usually the case, less than three per cation. The donor secured informa· cent of the annual vacancies, esti-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mated at from 1,500 to 2,000, in the the Board of National Missions of the Negro churches could have been filled Presbyterian Church, North. There by men "whose combined literary are in this presbytery some twelve and theological training would be churches, seven active ministers and equivalent to three years above high a membership of more than five hun- school. " dred. One of the ministers, Rev. J. R.

Salvation ArDlY Training Vilt, came to Needville, Texas, some years ago and began work. He has THE Salvation .Army conducts in been successful even beyond his breth- the Bronx, New York City, a training school for officers which the ren because of his energy and zeal. Literary Digest calls its " West This is a farming community in the Point." Qualifying for the course black land district of Texas. It is comes only as a reward of three or largely foreign in population; ninety four years' training in the army atmosphere, and cadets are picked with per cent of the people, it is estimata special eye to the quality of their ed, are German and Bohemian. When Mr. Vilt came the Ijutherans had the resolution, for life in the .Army is not only Protestant church in the coma mere matter of drum-beating and munity, aside from the Bohemian psalm-singing. When the year in col- work. Most of the people were Cathlege is finished the graduates become probationary officers, commissioned olic. Because the Lutherans were without a pastor, Mr. Vilt began either as lieutenants or captains, when preaching to them in German and they must undergo trial for another later became their pastor. He continyear. They must study during this period, and are required to read ued, as well, his work among his own specified books, on which they must people. This year the Bohemians afterward pass an examination. If have built a beautiful Presbyterian church costing over $5,000, without any aid from the Board.

they measure up at the end of this An Alaskan BoY'$ Appeal period they attain the full rank of officers. The college is conducted on AT the beginning of the school year a military basis, and students rise by the principal of the Sheldon bugle at 6; 30 in the morning and go Jackson School at Sitka, Alaska, re- to bed by "taps" at 10 o'clock. Each ceived a telegram from a native boy, student takes care of his own bed, inquiring, "Is there room for me f does his own laundry, and has a cer- James." The boy could not be identain part of the building to keep tified and somewhere in Alaska is this clean. They are exceptionally well boy hungering :1'01' education and housed in a fine Gothic building orig- pleadingly telegraphing, "Is there inally built as an orphanage, but room for me f" The school was soon acquired some few years ago by the filled up for the coming winter and Army. Students do all of the cook- there will be many applicants that ing and handle the everyday tasks must be turned away, about forty be- throughout. ing refused admittance last year .fur lack of room.

A Presbytery of BohemiaJUI I N view of the home mission study LATIN AMERICA topic for the current year, "The American Missionaries in Haiti Slavs in America," it is of especial THE Massachusetts Baptist Misinterest to learn that there is in Texas sionary Society appointed Rev. a presbytery made up entirely of Thomas Paul as the first Protestant Czecho-Slovakians. It is known as missionary to Haiti on March 5, 1823. Southwest Bohemian Presbytery, and The appointment was for six months, the work is nnder the direction of the with the understanding that if the Department of Town and Country of work developed, it was to be contin-

ued. Mr. Paul visited the capital of work there, and at several other Haiti, was well received by the presi- places on the island.

dent, and was given every assurance of welcome and cooperation by the Women's Work in Mexico authorities. He settled in Cape Hai- WOMAN is taking a much more imtien, hired a hall, and furnished it. portant place in life in Mexico He held one baptismal service, re- than she did twenty or even ten years turned to Boston at the close of the ago. according to lVII's. W. A. Ross, of year and reported on the open door. the' Southern Presbyterian Church. No further action was taken. "Since the Revolution, which brought In the decade 1840-50 the churches sorrow and loss and poverty into in the North were agitated over the thousands of homes, woman has enquestion of slavery. A group of abo- tered into business, into the profeslitionists protested against the Bap- sions of nursing, medicine, law, and tist Missionary Union receiving funds even into politics. She is taking her from Baptists in the South who prac- stand along with the men. Today we ticed or condoned slavery and they find the Mexican woman everywhere, wished the Missionary Union and the doing her share to care for the home, Home Mission Society to take a more her family, and her country; and outspoken and uncompromising stand on the question. As a protest against even in the church she has been given what seemed to them to be a tem- the privilege of doing more than sitporizing policy, these radical aboli- ting on her side of the aisle, wrapped tionists organized " The American in her black shawl. Today women Baptist Free Mission Society" and are acting as superintendents of Sunfounded a mission station in Haiti. day-schools studying to be deacon.- Their first missionary (Mr. Jones), esses, going into villages, preaching, remained on the island only a few teaching, and living the Gospel. The years and in 1847 they sent out W. H. wom~n of the Methodist Church are Judd, of New York State who re- well organized into F;ocieties, have mained until his death, in 1869. He their own church paper, their secre- 'founded the First Baptist Church of tary of woman's work, and are doing a constructiye work, both in church Port-an-Prince, which is still in exist- and community. The Baptist women also are organized with a yearly proence. The pastor at present is a Haitian, who graduated from Colgate gram, and have for the past two years University and Newton Theological been sending a missionary to the In- Institution. dians in the state of Oaxaca." A The English Baptists founded a beginning has now been made in or- station at Jacmel, on the south coast, ganizing the Mexican Presbyterian in 1845 and maintained missionaries women. there until] 885, since which time no help has come from En!!land. The Prohibition in Latin America church at Jacmel is large, and full T of life, and has reached the entire H:fJ strikingly successful prohibi- tion movement in the state of San south coast of Haiti with the Gospel. They are very backward in education Luis Potosi, JliIexico, was described in and comparatively few can read or the March REVIEW, and it was also write. They need help in developing stated that Calles, President of Mex- leaders, pastors and teachers for the ico, is a prohibitionist. Reports have extension of their work all over the now come that the state of Vera Cruz island. About two years ago The has enacted restrictive laws against American Baptist Home Mission So- alcoholism, tripled the tax on distil- ciety made a beginning at J acmel in leries and raised very bigh the license connection with the more vigorous on saloons. The effect has been to Baptist group, and now carryon close more than sixty per cent of the

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

saloons in two months. A strong tors. The inner mission embraces group of prohibitionists in the state 600 local societies. The Danish Mis- congress is working actively to sup- sionary Society, which was established press alcoholism. 'rhe plan is to form in 1821, had in 1922 in Southern a strong committee at the capital of India 46 missionaries and 9 native the state to work for the enforcement pastors with 264 other native helpers, of laws and direct. the general fight caring for 3,595 native Christians and against saloons. The Federal Goyern- 4,038 school children; and in Man- ment has promised to help materially churia, 78 missionaries, one native in thc propaganda against alcohol and pastor and 198 other helpers, caring the Department of Education is giv- for 2.486 native Christians and 1,770 ing free use of the mail for publica- school children. Other foreign mis- tions on temperance and prohibition. sionary work carried on by Danish A prohibition fight is also on in Lutherans is among the Santals of Brazil, where there are three temper- North India and in Syria.

ance organizations, the International Order of Good Templars, with three Fascismo and the Vatican chapters, the National IJeague Against COUNT CIPPlCO, Italian repre- Alcohol, whose president is Dr. sentative at the Williamstown In- Miguel Calmon, Minister of Agricul- stitute of Politics, discussed in an ture, and a ~I[unieipal Club in Porto interview the present friendly rela- Alegre, in the State of Rio Grande tions between the Italian Government do SuI, where the medical students and the Roman Church. He spoke have started a fight against intoxi- of the fact that Mussolini has always cating drinks. been" a good Catholic, " and said that the crucifix has now been brought South American Lepers back into the public schools. For MISSION study classes, taking up many years before the rise of Fas- the study of IJatin America, will cismo the strongest influence in the be interested in It speeial leaflet on attitude of the Government toward South American Lepers, of whom the Church had been" the Jifassoneria, there are some HO,OOO on the conti- that is, the l'dason~, as you call them; nent. Nearly all of them are in need but they are not like the Masons in of Christian help, which some mis- America and England-a noble, be- sionaries are trying to give. Thif; nevolent society-but a dark, secret eight-page leaflet, published by The sect which has always done its worst American Mission to Leners, 156 against the church and is now con- :F'ifth Avenue, New York City, may ducting a most venomous campaign be obtained at 2 cents a copy or 10 of lies against l!'ascismo." According cents a dozen. to Count Cippico. the Church has never felt itself as free and respected EUROPE as now. Daily processions of pil- Lutheran Strength in Denmark grims pass through the streets to the OUT of a population in Denmark Vatican during- this Jubilee Year, of 3,289,195 persons, 3,200,373 never interfered with. Only nve are members of the Evangelical years ago such things would not have Lutheran Church. which is divided in- been possible.

to nine districts, each in charge of a bishop. The" inner mission move- Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga T ment," as it is called by The Luther- HE service connected with the lay- ing of the cornerstone of the new an, is a free activity within the Danish Church, sending out laymen as tabernacle in Riga, in which Rev. missionaries. About 200 such mis- Wm. Fetler and his associates hope sionaries are employed in addition to to do a still larger work than has 150 colporteurs and a number of pas- before been possible, was conducted

in the Russian, Lettish and English instituted their proceedings, as a relanguages. The meeting lasted about sult of which he was convicted and four hours in the open air, and im- sentenced to lose his position in the mediately afterwards another meeting university. Such stirrings of indewas held in the large tent that has pendent thought are full of promise been ereeted on a portion of the site, for missions to Moslems. and which will be used for some time for the Russian meetings formerly Islam in Africa held in the overerowded ' ,Revival House." At this latter meeting en- CHRISTIAN missionaries continue velopes were issued, and amounts re- to emphasize the seriousness of ceived and promised for the new this menace. Mrs. Edwin Cozzens, building. Mr. Fetler and his friends of the Cameroun Mission of the Presfeel that this New Tabernacle is a byterian Church in the U. S. A., necessity for the efficient carrying on writes: of the work among the Russians in Riga, and he has received from Amer- "Where the Gosnel is preached iean friends the amount required for first, there is no fear of Mohammed. the purchase of the site on which But to the east and northeast of the stands a building suitable for the be- territory occupied bv the French ginning of the Bible School and the Protestant and the Presbyterian Misoffices. si()ns there lies a great unoccupied gap, a No Man's Land-neither AFRIOA Christ, 's nor Mohammed's. But mark this. Mohammed has his advance Heretic Moslem Professor guards in that No Man's Land in the person of the Haussa traders. They THE trial of Sheikh Ali Abdel barter first with soap, salt and beads, Razek, held by the Superior Coun- but finally with souls. From our cil of AI Azhar, the great Moham- eastern frontier almost to the center medan university in Cairo, where he of the Continent in the French Sudan, was professor of religious jurispru- where the Heart of Africa Mission is dence, was reported in the New York working, there are no messengers of Times. In his recently published the Cross….. On the east bank of the book, "Islam and the Principles of Congo and its northern tributaries Government, " the sheikh propounds the Mohammedans are being hamthe theory that the Moslem code is in- pered and stopped in their progress, tended solely as a guide to personal notably among others by the Africa conduct and is not for incorporation Inland Mission. On the west bank: in government statutes. He discusses of the Congo there are no Mohamcurrent Islamic questions from an ad- medans, except in the immediate vivanced viewpoint hitherto unknown cinity of our own Presbyterian in Egypt. His statement that the Mission and the French Protestant Caliphate never was essential and in- Mission, in the Cameroun. dispensable to Islamic institutions, his condemnation of polygamy and his "Successes in the Sudan" severe criticism of the status of Egyptian women naturally aroused UNDER this title, to which they add the intense opposition of the Moslem the word" surprising," the Unitauthorities, who demanded that the ed Presbyterians, report the following Government prosecute the author. features of their work: When it refused to do so they launched a newspaper offensive. This, 1. In Oacupation: Thirty-four mission· however, fell fiat, even evoking edi- aries occupying three main stations, protorials cordially supporting the dar- moting work in numerous out-stations and ing Sheikh's championship of free- launching the new mission of Abyssinia, dom. Finally the Al Azhar elergy which now bas 24 missionaries. 2. 1" Translation: Gospel of John translated and printed in Shulla; other Bible portions and material translated for school work; similar efforts among the half million Nuers. 3.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It; Evangel'ization: One organized, self- ting that the natives are the real supporting congregation ~n. the North. Su?an working class in South Africa. "Some with several groups wa1tmg orgamzatlOn. of the things said in the debate, " says From darkest paganism, 108 Nuers discipled The Christian Advoca.te, "will remind an American of. things that are being into Christ, 9 Anuaks, although we have no mission to the AnlL'lks, and 36 Shullas_ 4.

In Education: In the North Sudan, 11 said in the United States. For exschools with 1,371 pupils enrolled and contributing over $10,000 for their education. ample, the ~Enister of J'ustice de- clared that no one ought to be allowed South African Conference to hold office in South Africa except- ing native whites, though the editors ·HE Sixth General Missionary Con- and scientific men are almost all emi- Tference of South Africa was held grants from Great Britain."

in Johannesburg from .Tune 30th to JUly 3d. There was a large attendance of members and friends, prac- In Livingstone's Field D ticallv all the churches and societies. AVrD LIVINGSTONE wrote in 1847: "We have now been a at w~rk in the sub-continent being represented, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, little more than a vear with the Bak- D.D. was one of the speakers. The wena. No conversions have taken resolutions adopted by the conference place, but real progress has been included one expressing deep appre- made." One of his present-day succiation of the services rendered by cessors in the work of the London Dr. Donald Fraser and the Rev. Ar- Missionary Society writes of having nold Bryson, together with their examined forty-two Bakwena candivarious colleagues, in the missionary dates for baptism, and continues: campaign recently conducted through- " The majority are women; the ages out South Africa. Another urged run from sixteen to sixty; the numthat members of the Conference make ber of years spent in preparing for all possible use of suitable literature the examination varies, the least bein presenting to Moslems the Chris- ing two and the most seven; all but tian message and secure such liter- twelve can read; twenty come from ature from the Nile Mission Press, heathen homes; seventeen were conand a third stated that the Conference verted by reading their Bibles, eight would welcome any effort to secnre the by sermons, seven by dreams and appointment of a'. trained missionary visions, three by hymns, and the rest to work among the Moslems of South by fear of: death or by reading Chris- Africa, and would commend to the tian books. Of the number converted South African churches the wisdom by rea(ling their Bibles five said that of sharing in the support of such a it was the great Invitation in Matt_ missionary. 11 : 28-30, which drew them to the Master. One would expect these five "The Color Bar Bill" to be- old men and old women weary THIS bill, introduced by the Gov- of life, but on examination I find that ernment of South Africa. has been they are all young women from ninecalled "the most important measure teen to twenty-four. It seems strange acted on at this year's session of the that this should be so until one re- legislature of the Republic of South members that. at that age t.he life of Africa." It would have made it a such a woman is very trying. She has penal offense for any native (Negro), left school and has become a bread- however competent, to take a white winner for the family. From early man's job at a skilled trade. The bill morning until late at night she has to went through the lower house by a work; this is espeeially true when substantial majority, but after a hard she has to weed the gardens under the fight was rejected by the Senate. The fierce rays of an African summer sun bill is fathered by the group which or reap the fields in the cold of calls itself the Labor Party, forget- winter. "-L. M. S. Chronicle.

S

African Missionary Society descendants received twice as much A HOME missionary society, to be as female. The new code gives great known as the "Society to Aid in freedom to the press, but also places Evangelization, " has been organized heavy responsibilities. The right of by the African Christians in Ques- Cabinet members to close newspapers :sua, Angola, aceording to Mrs. R. B. is suspended. The courts alone may Kipp, a missionary of the Methodist fix responsibilities and penalties. Se- Episcopal Church. The natives have vere penalties are enumerated fOl' raised sufficient money 'to send one actions against the State, be they atof their own pastors to a distant out- tacks caused by reaction, fanaticism post and propose to support him and or foreign intrigne. The dominant other home missionaries. "People note is that those who attack the State are coming to us from long distances should be treated more severely than asking for teachers and pastors,' , ordinary assassins.

says ~frs. Kipp. "This last week two men came a distanee of forty miles Bibles in Near East Schools D with the news that 130 of their fel- URING the past two years, 18,000 copies of the Bible have been dislows had given up their idols and want someone there to teach them. tributed in the orphanages of the 'rhey say that if the present location Near East Relief. These Bibles, of their village does not suit the mis- printed in eight languages, were se- sionaries, they will indicate another cured through the cooperation of the to which they will move. At another American and British Bible Societies, point where there is a cluster of small the Greek and Armenian churches, native villages which have hitherto and various other religious bodies. A been considered heathen, twenty-one great many English Bibles have men have promised to begin building found their way to the foreign depots at once a house for chapel and school, of the relief organization, frequently if we will send a teacher. The women gifts of individuals in America. In and children want to help also. At many cases an American church mem- Quessua, after several days of prayer ber, contributing an old cloak or suit and preaching and instruction, 100 to the annual Bundle Day campaign, persons were added to the roll of has tucked a Bible or an English preparatory membership in the Meth- Testament into one of the pockets, odist Episcopal Church and twenty- forgetting that veI'y few of the refu- seven were received into full mem- g'ees are able to read even a single bership receutly.' , word of English. These Bibles are carefully sorted out, and are distrib- THE NEAR EAST uted to the teachers or to students in A New Legal <lode for Turkey English classes for use as textbooks.

A NEW and modern legal code for In most Near Eastern countries, the Turkey, designed to sweep away Bible has been used for centuries as· the old laws based on the Koran, has the basic textbook for instruction in been completed b~T a commission of schools. It is the standard book in experts and will be placed before the language teaching and for classes in Grand National Assembly at Angora the native grammar and writing, for adoption when next that body meets. The civil code of Switzerland while many of the Psalms are intoned and the commercial code of Germany by the singing classes, singing being a favorite subject of study.

have been models for the work of the commission. Polygamy is completely Alexandropol Renamed T abolished, civil marriages only are HE city of Alexandropol, metrop- olis of Armenia, will henceforth legal and the right of inheritance by will is adopted. By the old law wills be officially known as Leninikan, havwere not legal, and automatically male ing been renamed in accordance with

1925J NEWS FROM MANX LANDS

the Russian plan of wiping out all Christians. I had the good fortune place names associated with the days to engage two young men who forof the Czars. Alexandropol, located merly were students of mine in the on the slope of Mount Ararat, is best American University of Beirut. Other known today, however, as the "City teachers were also added until we of Children," it having been selected had seven persons teaching in the by the Near East Relief as the site boys' school, and three in the girls' for orphanages housing at variou~ school. We admitted by January times from 12,000 to 20,000 Armenian first, in both schools, 180 pupils, and refugee children. The American then closed the door rigorously to a orphanage plant occupies more than waiting list and new applicants." Of 500 acres of the fertile Ararat plain, these young people who are paying and includes more than 300 buildings. high tuition fees for Christian educa- The larger dormitories are named tion, only thirty-four are from Protafter the American states. Nearly estant hcmes, The others. including 12,000 children are now housed there, twenty-one Moslems, represent ten receiving a modern industrial train- religions and the various races which ing which makes them self-supporting mingle in cosmopolitan Ba~hdad. as fast as they reach the age of sixteen years. INDIA AND MALAYSIA Turks and MosuI Ohristians Vote for a "Dry" India.

WHILE 'the League of Nations was THE Legislative Assembly of India considering in September the dis- went on record in September as pute between Great Britain and favoring ultimate complete dryness Turkey on the llosul boundary, tele- for the country. Against the combined grams from Chaldean priests living forces of the Government and a in territory under Turkish rule for- strong lobby of "European interwarded to the Secretariat of the ests," the Indian Assembly adopted League by the British High Commis- the motion of a Moslem member recsioner at Baghdad stated that the ommending that the Government ac- Turks were driving Christians out of cept a policy of eventual prohibition the Goyan district of Mosul at the of the liquor traffic save for medicinal point of the bayonet after confiscating and scientific purposes. Under the their property. The Turks answered scheme just approved India would be the charge by persisting in their brought gradually but surely to comdeclarations that all Christians left plete dryness. The rigid control of the territory a year ago. the importation of spirituous liquors would be the first step and the pro- lIIlission Schools in Baghdad vincial governments would be asked REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, one to introduce legislation vesting con- of the pioneer group of Amer- trol in local licensing boards elected ican Reformed and Presbyterian mis- by popular franchise. Trading in sionaries at work in Mesopotamia, this traffic would be regulated bya writes' of the remarkable way in system of local option wherever poswhich Christian schools have devel- sible.

oped in Baghdad under his leadership The Assembly, which was inaugu- in only one year. In the summer of rated in February, 1921, has the 1924, he says, "the school opened in power, with certain restrictions, to a quiet way, with a handful of pupils legislate for all Indians. Its projects and two native teachers. New pupils of laws must be countersigned by the began to arrive daily, and among King and ratified by the British Par- them were a number of larger boys liament. The prohibition motion who wanted advanced work. They adopted by the Legislative Assembly were Jews, Moslems and Oriental of India is, like hundreds of others

adopted by the same body, merely an given to the village god-a stone from expression of oninion. the river. The god was taken out of the temple when the leaders became Gambling Evil in Bombay Christian, and carefully kept by the teacher. It is only a large pebble THE Executive Committee of the washed smooth on the banks of the Bombay Christian Council passed sacred Cauvery. It took centuries and in August a strong resolution on the millenniums to smooth and round it. moral dangers involved in the present An iconoclast would have thrown the increase of betting and gambling. The god away. 'rhe Indian, however, Dnyanodaya offers the following ex- though he had become Christian, was planation of the situation which made afraid to cast away this sacred emthe resolution necessary: "One of the blem which had been worshipped by gravest deveiopments in recent years his forefathers, and so he carefully in Western India has been the indi- kept it in a dark place in the roof of rect encouragement given by the his house till I asked for it, when he Bombay Government to the Western gave it to me with a sigh of relief. India Turf OIub, by the Governors It cannot harm the Englishman, and attending the horse races 'in state' he is no longer responsible." and by various other methods. It is to be feared that too many charitable India. Studying Christ organizations h a v e compromised themselves and fettered their own lips REV. W. S. HOLLAND, of the by accepting gifts from this same Church Missionary Society, for- Turf Club, which must be regarded merly in Calcutta and now president as having become a grave menace to of a college in Travancore, writes in the moral life of the community. the Mission Pield of the S. P. G.: Vith third-class enclosures provided, "'l'he Hindus seem specially accesspecial trains at reduced fares for all sible to Christianity just now. There classes of passengers, and generous is no doubt that Gandhi's arrest has doles to various charities (some of had a strangely unforeseeable effect_ them, we regret, accepted by Chris- Missionaries from all over the countian organizations), we have come to try will tell you that the story of be surrounded in Western India by a Gandhi's arrest, trial, and imprisonveritable network of temptation to ment has set the Hindus thinking with our poor Christian people, not a few a new wistfulness of the gentleness of whom are being further entrapped of Christ. They recognize that Christ by being led to offer their services, in is unmistakably the inspiration and return for the ever-needed remunera- model of the man whose bearing and tion. " spirit they so immensely admire. They want to understand and see for them- A Stone for a God selves. Never have I during all my time in India known Hindus so acces- W J. HATCH writes in the Em- sible, so responsive; just when one pire Review: "Not far from would expect them to be most angry t here is a village I often visit. The Christianity is receiving a new pubpeople are of the Panchama caste, and licity through the Indian press. One some of them went to Mesopotamia, seldom takes up a Hindu political and helped to win the war, and save weekly or monthly paper without the Empire. They earn their living, finding some explicit recognition or generally a poor one, at farming and discussion of the teachings of Christ, rope-making. The unusual thing and always respectfully sympathetabout this village is that the old ic." Another aspect of the situation Hindu temple has been handed over is shown in the reference in the to the Mission, and is now their Chris- Church Missional'Y Review to a Brahtian church, and regular service i" min lawyer, who is quoted as saying conducted where once worship was

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to a missionary during the course of fellow (the son of a rich man in the a long conversation about the spread town) who had attended our school.

of Christian ideals among the educat- He became a Christian and an ascetic, ed classes: " It's an interesting thing going from place to place preaching that though there have been lfoham- like Sadhu Sundar Singh. He has medans in India for a thousand years, just returned from a long tour. His you never hear a Hindu say, 'I wish father does not refuse him entrance you were more like the Prophet.' We into the home, but he has to eat his have known of Christianity for only food on the veranda. He only asks a quarter of that time, but there is of his father sufficient of his share of no educated Hindu who would not the patrimony to enable him to con- Slty to any Christian, ' I wish you tinue his preaching tours without the were more like .Jesus Christ.' " necessity of begging. His father said: 'Why do you not join the Roman Pilgritn. from the East Indies Catholics ~ 'l'hey keep caste whereas NEW light on the report that the these people do not.' Netherlands Government is en- "A different case is the following: couraging its Moslem subjects in the A Christian friend told me that when East Indies to make the pilgrimage visiting a sacred place he round sitto Mecca is shown by a letter from ting there a Brahmin ascetic who had A. J. Barnouw to the Netherland- taken the vow of silence. As the two America Foundation. This states looked one another in the face there that from' :!V1ecca, where they have seemed something familiar, and then come under the influence of the anti- the ascetic took his slate and wrote: European spirit in the Islamic world, 'Do you not remember meV I was the pilgrims return to their native your classmate in the Madras Chrisvillages wearing the turban of the tian College. I have taken the vow had.ii, in token of their accomplish- of silence to prevent my relatives ment of this act or devotion, and fre- from forcing me into hasty action. I quently imbued with the spirit or am not sure of my message to my resentment against infidel rule. They countrymen yet. I am searching for consider manual labor beneath them it in quiet meditation.' There are and, for their idle hands, Satan finds many like that."

the task or spreading discontent among their stay-at-home fellows and Plight of a Low-Caste Man causing trouble to the authorities. ABENARES newspaper recently The Netherlands Government, instead publiRhed a contribution from a of restricting the pilgrimages, dis- low-caste Hindu, part of which reads: turbing as their results are, believes "I tell you the truth, God being my a wiser policy is to facilitate the witness. I took a bath and went to voyages to the shrines, on the theory the. temple to make the water oblathat the hadji, when he ceases to be tion. The priest ordered me to go an exception, will lose in prestige and away as I had no right there. I reinfluence; as more and more of these plied that God was not under any satisfied pilgrims return, they will special man's contract but was for all. inspire less awe among the villagers. The priest then became angry and Hence the ships of the Nederland said, 'Do you not know that it is a Company carry the travelers to the command of the Shastras that should port of Jidda, whence they go by a low caste man (inadvertently) hear caravan to the holy places. a text of the Vedas molten lead should Types of India.n Seekers be pOUl'ed into his ears, and should he pronounce any text of the Shastras AN English missionary writes in his mouth should be stitched up l' I the L. ll1. S. Chronicle: "I had went away sorrowful in spirit, and a visit a few days al!'o from a young I began to think, '0 God, where shall

I go and in what temple shall I wor- China, at home, or in a factory, or a ship Thee? Shall I become a Chris- place like this, become wage-earners tian or a Mohammedan l' I said to before they have reached their sixth my mothfr, 'Come along, Mother, we year. It is an eyil that all religions and all our family shall become Chris- organizations in the Orient are united tians, this Hindu religion is of no in combating.

use to us.' On that my mother began to weep exceedingly. 'My Ron, we Milita.rist Tyra.nny in China are followers of Ram and we are real· WHA'r the peasant population of ly of the warrior caste.' While this China, particularly of Honan was going on a brother of the Arya Province, is suffering at the hands of Samaj turned up, and asked what all s01diers iB depicted in the following the trouble was about, I told him the f'tatements in the China Illustrated full story. He said that was no need Review: "Any farmer foolish enough for us to become either Christians or to drive a cart on any main road is Mohammedans, 'Come along, the at once deprived of its use. Soldiers door of the Arya Samaj' temple is are being quartered in houses of reopen for you and our teachers are spectable folks, and behave themselves ready to instruct you.' " in obnoxious ways. Every factory, farmhouse, inn, and dwelling place CHINA within reach of the main road is oc- Child Labor cupied by soldiers, who do not hesi- ALTHOUGH the National Chinese tate to burn the doors, windows, and Christian Conference in 1922 other wooden fittings, to keep their took a positive stand in favor of one precious hides warm. Every inn seen day's rest in seven, and against child was either full of soldiers. or else had labor, those principles are little recog- been left for more comfortable quarnized by Chinese in general. Mis- ters after having been systematically sionaries and Ohristian Association wrecked. l'Jvery temple is either secretaries, when making a contract ruined, or is in process of being for a building, have a clause inserted ruined by these ruffians, who respect prohibiting work on the Sabbath and neither beauty nor religion." A the employment of child labor, but writcr in The Continent describes they findit difficult to get the clause }JQW thousands of civilians are enforced. – "I succeeded in prevailing sn.atched from their regular pursuits on the workmen to cease their Sab· for transport duty. These men arc bath work," writes a secretary of the herded into a lara-e Ollen house ot' Young Women's Christian Associa- courtyard, fed on.ly once or twice a tion in Shanghai, "but judge of my day, and given nothing to sleep on. surprise at finding it almost impose When the troops move they are taken sible to end the employment of child miles from home, und left t.o get back labor. If I went to the house stealth- as best they can. Some are gone for ily, I would hear a child's voice, but months, and some are gone forever. I could never go so quietly or pop in It is good to remember that it is in on t.hem so unexpectedly, that I could contrast with such soldiers as these find the child. They would shake' that General Feng's army stands out their heads, declaring there was no as such a witness to the power of child there. One day I refused to Ohristianity.

take their word, made search, and found a child of nve hidden under a Questions o£ Chinese Student.

P stairway. His little hands and feet ROFESSOR WILLIAM HUNG, of the theological department of had been serving the workmen against my orders, a look-out telling them Peking University, is quoted in the when I was coming in timp. for them Christian Century as follows: "At to hide the child away." Children of Peking University every freshman is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

required to take four semester hours ment. Thev also decided to open of religion. This;1Tear's course at the work among the Mongolians." men '8 college is known as 'The Fundamentals of Ji1aith,' and the method A Prayer of .. Chinese Girl of the course is for each student to submit a series of questions on certain MISS CUF]'ORD BARRETT, a religious problems, each of which is teacher in the school for girls brought up in class for discussion conducted by Southern Baptists in after having been classified and rear- Pochow, Anhwei Province, writes of ranged. Among the fifty students, five girls who are working very hard thirty-six call themselves Christians, on a Bible study course. She says: three Confucianists, and nine students "After they had recited to me the specify that they have no religion. part of the course on which they had Among the most frequently asked prepared, ahout three weeks ago I questions arc theRe: Is there a future suggested that we all have a little life? What is religion 1 Can a man prayer meeting together. I waS quite live a noble life without believing in impressed with the prayer of one of any religion ~ How can we prove the the girls who is about twelve years existence of God? Where is God? old. She ~aid: 'Dear Lord Jesus, you Why does God permit evil? What is know that I love you and want to give the trinity? Is Christ man or God? my whole self to you. My mother is Were the :r,niracles of Jesus true'? not willing to let me unbind my feet. How can the death of Christ save us? Please, Lord, make her willing to let What and where is the kingdom of me do this. My mother does not Un- God 1" derstand the J esm doctrine, and she dMs not want my father to join the <lhinese Home Missions church, though he has already been examined for baptism. Do not let her REv. WARREN H. STUART, keep on hindering my father. Please, D.D., oj' the Southern Baptist Lord, open her heart and make her Church, writes that the China Home willing for my older sister, my little Missionary Society is "the brightest hrother, myself and all our family to light on China's dark horizon." He be Christians. I know that I have says: "It is cooperative, uniting in many sins. Please, Lord, forgive a common enterprise Christians who them all.' " are divided according to Western denominations. It is full of faith .and A Strange Group Baptized hope and love and power. Its mis- Hionaries are welcome and make them- BIS:HOP KEENEY, of the Methselves at horne in any part of China. odist Church in Foochow, China, They and their successors will carry tells the following story: A poor but on the work long after we foreigners industrious Chinese left Futsing with have passed away. At the annual his wife years ago for Java, where he meeting of the Society held in Nan- prospered in business and became king, only forty of the one hundred very wealthy. 'rwo other wives were members were able to come, due to added to his family, for one of whom disturbed conditions. In spite of dif- he built an additional mansion where ficulties, they were full of faith and he regularly spent his week-ends. courage, and made great plans for the Four daughters were born to these future. They decided to hold next three wives. 'I'he father was anxious summer in Peking a great Home Mis- that they should he educated not only sion Convention, with perhaps 400 in his native Foochow dialect, but delegates. Its object will be to arouse also in classical Mandarin. He there" a nation·wirle interest in the enter- fore sent back to his native city and prise, and to unite local and denom- asked a friend to secure the best inational efforts in one great move- teacher possible who could speak both languages. The only one who met all

the conditions was a beautiful Chris- and chapel. This. besides the other tian young woman from the Methodist expenses of opening the station, will mission school. On going to Java she be met from the Shelton Memorial became a member of the family and Fund. surprised them all by not being afraid of evil spirits in the dark. When JAPAN-KOREA 8,sked the reason she told her simple Christian experience. Two of the Japanese Women Attack Vice mothers and the daughters heard with gladness. It was not lon~ before they THE Women's Christian Temperbelieved in Jesus and under the in- ance Association in Japan has alfluence of the beautiful Christian life ways fought in the van of the battle of the teacher eame to love Him. being waged against legalized vice, However, they could not openly con- and through its efforts a bill aiming fess Christ because of the opposition at the abolition of this evil was this of the father, but they took advantage year brought before the Diet. It of his absence each week-end to at- seemed a great victory for righteoustend the church and Bible school on ness that one third of the votes of the Sunday. On the death of the father, House favored the bill. "Five years wife number one made plans to take ago," writes Miss Helen Hurd, of the the remaining two wives and their United Church of Canada, "such a four daughters back to her native bill-if brought in at all-would have city in China, that they all might received short shrift, and a meager learn more fully concerning the Chris- half-dozen votes. The development of tian faith and that the daughters healthy public opinion with regard to might be placed in the school from this matter is something to be thankwhich their Chinese teacher had come. ful for, indeed. We all feel that this Soon after their arrival Bishop partial victory presages a complete Keeney baptized all but the third one in the near future, when Governwife. ment and people will give their hearty support to this reform….. At a meet- New Station Nearer Lhasa ing of the Pederation of Women's Clubs in Tokyo, representatives of the THE Christian Church (Disciples) Patriotic Women's Ileague, Buddhist have just completed plans for the women's societies, the W. C. T. U., opening of a new station on the Ti· Y. W. C. A. and other Christian betan border, West China. Part of groups were present and took an acthe Shelton Memorial Fund was given tive part. The President of the Fedto make this possible and new mis- eration is Miss Michi Kawai, of the sionaries were sent out two years ago. Y. W. C. A.. -that beautiful Christian A study of the possible new location leader whom some one has described -seven days' journey south of Batang as 'the cream of Japanese woman- ·-was made neady a year ago, and hood.' "-Missionary Outlook. the town of Yengin has been chosen. Yengin is a strategic location for a Good News from Chairyung number of reasons. It is as near the border of present Tibet as Batang, FOUR new church groups have been and is on one of the great roads lead- organized at Chairyung, Korea, as ing through Batang and on to Lhasa. a result of the tent meetings conduct- It is a good trading post because of ed by Presbyterian missionaries in the salt well industry and is within four campaigns. new' territory thus a few hours, by horseback, of a num- being opened to the Gospel. One ber of other villages. The first work little community in the hills had never will be the making over of native seen a foreigner before and many houses for three residences and the heard the Gospel for the first time. improvising of a dispensary, school The hospital at Chairyung has served 14,500 dispensary patients and 205 in-patients during the year at a cost

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of $6,000, of which the church in ::3tates. There are 125,368 Japanese America furnished $500. This sum on the islands, of whom some 65,000, was used in evangelistic work in the mostly still under the voting age, are hospital and follow-up work, with 600 American born. In other words, the decisions for Christ as tan!!'ible fruits. ,Tapanese in the Hawaiian Islands Accrued savings for six years have outnumber the whites almost four to built new houses for two Korean doc- one. A newspaper correspondent. tors, two foreign-style wards, steriliza- quoted by The Literar'Y Digest, writes: tiOll room and officc.-T7w Continent. The Japanese hare increased numerically Korean Mission Schools Win more than any other racial group, partly because of a high birthrate and partly be- THE ,Japanese Government has cause of considerable immigration up to the given official recognition to Union exeIusion by law last year. The Japanese Christian College, Pyengyang, Korea, are not naturally assimilable. All other and the way is now open for all of races in the islands intermarry and mingle the eight Presbyterian academies in socially to a considerable degree. The Japa- Korea to receive similar recognition. nese remain aloof. ~'hey are striving to per· '1'his means that students who gradu- petuate their culture and devotion to Japan ate from "recognized" schools will through Japanese language schools, which be received into government higher their children attend after the public.school schools and into the law and medical season. American-born Japanese are Amercolleges. Only !!'raduates from "rec- ican citizeus, but anti·American at heart. ognized" schools can teach in public Few of them have renounced their allegiance schools. Manifestly mission schools to Japau, as is now permitted by the Japa· must secure" recognition" if they are nese Government. to serve the Korean Church. Back of this announcement lies a story of GENERAL faith. After the annexation of Korea some fifteen years ago, the Japanese World "Dry" Congress in Geneva Government notified all church and mission schools that complete separa- AN internat.ional conference on tion of religion and education would alcoholism, which has as its obbe enforced. Because mission schools ject the establishment of a working had been established prior to annexa- agreement with the League of Nations tion they were given "ten years of in the fight being waged against grace" in which to conform. The alcoholism in colonies and mandated various missions at once protested, territories and discussion of the rebut several yielded. Seven years ago pression of alcohol smuggling, as well the Presbyterian Mission, facing a as the conciliation of conflicts between crisis, decided to go on in faith that exporting countries and states with relief would come. prohibition or restrictive laws, was held in Geneva in September. It was ISLANDS OF THE SEA attended by one hundred delegates representing fourteen governments The Japanese in Hawaii and twenty-four nations, and was the first actual meeting of the Interna- THE Army-Navy maneuvers in t.ional Bureau Against Alcoholism, Hawaiian waters brought to "the which is the European Scientific De- Crossroads of the Pacific' , many partment of t.he WOl"ld League prominent Americans, some of whom Against Alcoholism. All the delegates made much of the "peril" which they paid their own expenses. discovered in the Japanese population. Every Japanese born in Hawaii Another Stockholm Conference is by virtue of that fact a full-fledged American citizen, entitled under the JUST before the Universal Chris- Constitution not only to vote but to tian Conference on Life and Work travel freely throughout the United convened in August, the World Al- liance for Promoting International Friendship tbrough the Churches held its sixth int.ernational convention in Stockholm, with 150 delegates from

twenty-eight countries. The conven- like this to the women of the United tion voted that it is necessary to re- Presbyterian Church, as they think organize the Alliance in such a of the home-going ot Mrs. George manner as to make it competent to ·Moore, who was for many years one carry out the task of uniting all the of the strong leaders of the denomina- Christian forces of the world which tion. She was a woman of broad are interested in the cause of peace. vision, deep faith and boundless en- The principles of arbitration, security thusiasm. IIer glowing zeal for the and general disarmament were de- missionary cause was unexcelled. clared to bp inseparably related as an application of Christian ideals to the Mrs. Moore's activities ran out political sphere. A memorandum along many lines, but her great servfrom the British national council of ice was in the position of Editor of the Alliance, dealing with the menace the lV-omen's Missionary Magazine, of secret diplomacy, was referred to which she held for twenty-one years. the other national councils for further She kept in close touch with every consideration. _-111 the national department of the work of the Church, councils were asked to exert their in- attending Summer Conferences and fluence on public opinion in all their great missionary meetings. She knew countries in order that questions of every missionary at home and in fornational and international policy may eign fields, and her intimate touch be settled on a basis of Christian with the work and the workers enprinciples .. abled her to keep the women of the Church informed and to inspire them International Missionary Council to better serviee. In 1903 she was made President of the Women's Gen- THE representative committee of eral Missionary Society, and in 1920 this Council, which met in Atlantic was elected by the General Assembly City last January, expressed the con- to membership in the New World viction that, in view of the many com- Movement Committee. plicated problems facing missionary workers in such lands as China, India Mrs. Moore was also interested in and Turkey – involving religious lib- the work of all other denominations erty, education, church independence and attended the great international and race relationships-international conventions in Edinburgh, in 1910, and interdenominational cooperation and in Washington in 1925. She was is essential. The next meeting of the a strong advocate of the United Mis- International Missionary Council will sion Study Course and each year probe in the autumn of ]927 (possibly at vided articles on these courses in the Jerusalem) . This meeting will con- magazine of which she was the editor. sider especially the questions of cooperation, and additional representa- 'l.'hroughout all the years of exacttives from home boards and from the ing toil as editoi' of the magazine she mission fields will Le invited to attend. received no remuneration. Her time, The next meeting of the Committee of her money, her talents were poured the Council will be held in Sweden out in lovin/!: jovous service for the in July, 1926. Mastel'. To her' the supreme joy of OBITUARY life was to spread the Gospel: to her Mrs. George Moore of Xenia it was an honor to serve. These favorite lines sum up Mrs. Moore's Hy MRS• .TOHN P. WHITE thought of Christian service: Phillips Brooks once said, "When "0, matchless honor all 'Insought, some men die. it is .. oJ; I/< like the High privilege, surpassing thought, vanishing of a great mountain from That Thou shouldst call me, Lord to be the landscape and the outlook on life Linked up in fellowship with Thee; is changed forever."· It seems just To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man, In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race."

MISSIONARY

China Mission Year Book for 1925. Edited public will also be glad to see what sweet reasonableness lies behind many by Henry T. Hodgkin. 12mo. 408 pp. Japanese ways that have seemed Shanghai. ] 925.

The thirteenth edition of this valu- purely superstitious O'r unreasonable. able year book contains no statistics Missionaries to China will also thank or directory of missionaries and no the author for adding the Chinese biblicgraphy of new volumes on China but has valuable contributions on the characters in connection with his list political situation in 1924, on social of "Japanese Names and Ternis." and industrial subjects, on Chinese 'fhe author, who has been a mission- ary of the United Christian Missionstudents and religion, the anti-Chris- ary Society for twenty years, does not tian movement, the Church and coop- give his authorities, but is almost as erative church movements in China, illuminating and more down to date on evangelistic, educational, medical, than the Paris specialist, Professor social and literary work. Students of Revon. A few others, such as Holtom things Chinese 'cannot afford to over- and Schwartz, are as helpful, or more look it. ~o because of their fuller explana- The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea tions, but they lack the readableness and. Formosa. Edited by A. Oltmans. of Mr. Erskine.

12mo. 836 pp. 1925. Some of the customs explained are social; more are connected with the We have come to look upon this Japanese relig'ious life; some are year book, now in its twenty-third especially important as relating to the year, as a necessity for up-to-date mis- fmperial Family. The chapters on sionary information on Japan. It con- Buddhist and Shinto funerals are tains not only a full missionary direc- very instructive and the two chapters tory by personnel, stations and boards, on Japanese loyalty and the developbut has chapters by various authors ing conscience are important for an on the progress of the year, the poli.. understanding of the Japanese. tical situation, infinence of the Amer- Bushido and Japanese honesty is anican Exclusion Act, and on evan- other fundamental explanation. While gelistic, educational and social work. the author's explanations are clarify- 'I'here are special sections on Formosa ing, some seem to be partly subjective and Korea with statistics for 1924. rather than based on Japanese au- lapanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. thority: and almost all of them are William Hugh Erskine. Illus. xii, 236 of an 'apologetic tone, justifying cus- pp. Tokyo. 1925. toms to an outside critic. H. P. B.

Five "blurb" introductions, even Christian Mi&sions and Oriental Civilizathough three are by eminent Japanese scholars, are unusual and unneces- tions-A study in culture contact. Mau- sary. But the volume is what it rice T. Price, Ph.D. 578 pp. $3.75.

Chicago. 1925.

claims to be. Some of the explanations Many wonder just how people of other religions and more backward supply what many a Japanese mis- civilizations react to the approaches of the Western missionary. Some sionary and some Japanese scholars biographies have given interesting inhave been curious, to know, so that it is a decided help for workers in Japan and for American students of stances but these have been scien- racial customs. The ordinary reading tifically of little value because there 907

they were not collected, analyzed and research into the whole range of imclassified so as to make them useful to modern scholarship. pressions produced by representatives Dr. Price has done this very thing. of one race, civilization or religion From many varied sources he has quoted first-hand accounts of the re- upon those of another. M. s. actions of non-Ohristian peoples to Protestant missions from the stand- The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. By W. C. point of the individual and the group. Smith. 225 pp. $5.(}(}. London and Los One wOfiders why he has excluded Angeles. 1925. Roman Catholic work, and why so many reactions discreditable to the A short experience as missionary missionary have been cited when an equal number of creditable ones might among the Ao Naga people has enhave been found. abled Prof. Smith to give much valu- The first chapteI'"' "Christian Missions and Oriental Oivilizations" deals able information in his sociological with the different ways in which non- Ohristian peoples act and feel about study of this tribe. the attempts of the Western Ohurch at evangelism. In Chapter two group Though primarily of special interrelationships and loyalties are shown to constitute' a crucial factor in their est to ethnologists and sociologists this attitudes. Reactions, which may be regarded as initial and temporary, are book should prove of value to officials, dealt with separately in Ohapter three in order to avoid confusing them with educationalists and to missionaries the more permanent responses considered in Ohapters four to ten under who are constantly confronted with the classification of "non-approving" and "approving" responses. The problems arising from a rapidly final chapters are devoted to the social psychological aspects of the transition changing social organization. stage where applicants become candidates for Ohristian church member- The value oj' the book lies largely ship. Chapter fourteen offers a summary of the field of study without re- in the comparative point of view from striction to the categories previously employed and without any attempt to which the author approaches his study present finalities. of these people, in his various sug- Students of social psychological gestions for further sociological study processes, Student Volunteers, mis- so that former mistakes may be corsionaries and church leaders will find themselves much indebted to Dr. Price rected, and in thc extensive bibliogfor this painstaking investigation. Had a stud;v of this sort and on this raphy. comprehensive scale been made decades ago, our missionaries and other The book gives much interesting in- Western representatives might have profited greatly in their approach to formation gathered from study and alien nations and races. Dr. Price's study of fundamental ways in which from experience among the Ao Naga Ohristian missions have affected alien civilizations will no doubt be followed people. E. A. M. by similar studies eovering scientific The Laughing Buddha. James L. Stewart. 347 pp. $2.00. New York. 1925.

If one wishes a story of wild ad- venture, with numerous hairbreadth escapes from Ohinese bandits, some philosophizing on life from Oonfucian, Buddhist, Taoist and Christian points of view, occasional observations on various types of missionary work, and after all a happy consummation- here is the book.

It is written by a Canadian Meth- odist missionary, vice-president of the Union University at Chengtu, Szech- uan. Dr. Stewart has been in Ohina for twenty-three years and so has had a good opportunity to know the coun- try and people of the western prov- ince. The story is well told, the characters well drawn and the interest sustained, but one would make a mis- take to think that missionary work or Ohinese life in general is characterized by such continued excitement and fused with the deeply religious and adventure. 'rhere are too many hair- earnest spirit of this true missionary, breadth escapes and some of the who did his work under the. burden scenes draw much on one's credulity. and inspiration of a sense of pioneer The melodramatic climax brings to- responsibility for the people whom he gether the heroes, heroines and vil- regarded as one great race, the Tai, lains of the story, and settles their "the elder hrother of the Chinese." destinies in a marvelous way. Parents with sons and daughters in China are R. E. S. apt to have bad attacks of nightmare after reading this romance of adven- An Educational Ambassador to the Near ture. East. 'rhe Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an Ameriean College in the Orient. Red Blossoms. Isabel Br;)wn Rose. 12mo. Hester Donaldson Jenkins, Ph.D. Illns. 288 pp. $1.75. 1925. _ 314 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

This missionary romance of western The veteran founder of Robert India is full of strength, heroism and College, Cyrns Hamlin, and his worlove. The author, a missionary and thy successor, George Washburn; the the wife of a missionary of the Amer- Presidents Bliss, father and son, wh() ican Board in Sholapur, has been in made the Syrian Protestant College, India for twelve years and writes with now the Am.erican University at Beia knowledge of the country and peo- rut; and last and in some respects the ple, ideals of Christian service and an most notable of all, Dr. Patrick, understanding of human nature. The maker of the Constantinople Womheroine is a woman medical mission- an's College: these presidents will ary, whose story will awaken sym- always stand high in the roster of pathy with missionary work. missionarv education in the Near East, and are leaving to their suc- The Tai Race. W. C'lifton Dodd. 353 pp. cessors an enviable reputation to sus- Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. tain and improve upon, if possible.

Dr. Dodd was foJ' 83 years a mis- Dr. Jenkins has had unusual opporsionary in northern Siam and in tunity to know her heroine and the southern China to the people whom College, from having served on its he insisted on caning the T!ll. He faculty and having had access to all worked for manv veal'S in various important documents in the case. She stations of the taos or North Siam disappoints the reader at first, since :Mission of the Presbyterian Church, Dr. Patrick is almost ignored save for always looking northward and ever brief introductorv items and occapressing northward in his desire to sional references: Instead of the understand and evangelize the people maker of th!' College, the multitude whom he believed to be all members of some twenty-fonr faces are introof one great racial stock. He was a duced, their personalities described, man of deep devotion and unsparing their racial differentim made clear, self-sacrifice, reany for any hardship and the general growth of the College or toil in his effort to gather facts, to is sketched from its high school bemeet the people whom he loved, or to ginnings in Scutari, across the Bospreach the Gospcl. During the latter phorus, to its status and fruitfulness years of his life he gathered the ma- today. The author has chosen the terial for this volume, which after his method of depicting' a finely organdeath was published by Mrs. Dodd ized institution, functioning most and Dr. Dodd's friend, Dr. Rink- effectively, and illnstrating to a sordid house of Lenox College, Iowa. It is environment the beauty of young a solid treatise, full of historical and womanhood, its capacity for intelphilological :md ethnological material lectual and spiritual development, but lightened with accounts of travel and especially its enviable record for and incidents of missionary work, all serving as a ullifying center for in- ter-racial unity. At the center of this symmetrical and harmonious or- The World's Living Religions. Robert Erganization there have been a great mist Hume. 295 pp. $1.75. New York. heart and a wonderful brain-that of 1924. Dr. Patrick. All that Miss Jenkins tells us of the girls and the institu- This is a compeudious, well-anation is simply the outworking of these inner forces, supplemented by a like- lyzed treatment of ten of the nonminded faculty and a willing body of Christian religions and Christianity. students. The non-Christian religions in the The volume shows us what feminine tact, an iron will, dogged persever- order of their presentation are Hinduance, a comprehensive racial mind, catholic sympathy and an underlying ism, J ainism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Christian love can accomplish. Of Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Judacourse the President had a fine home ism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam. No backing, and Mifls Borden was the constant friend and promoter, as well man can present these religions, and as two score of other devoted friends. .And at Uonstantinople itself, what still less Chri~tianity, so as to satisfy could have b~cn aone without .Ambas- Rador -;>'forgenthan and the frequent all other men. Something will be said aid or that great missionary statesman, Dr. Pe'et? Mrs. Henry Durant, too little or too much. But Dr. Grace Dodge, Helen Gould Shepard, Hume's boolz wilJ be helpful to any ~frs. Ru~sell Sage, John D. Rocke- one. It is an honest, careful, first- hand study of these great systems and it exalts Christianity to a place above all other religions and sets it in a class alone. .At the same time it deals with sympathy and fairness with the faiths which have held and still hold the loyalty of so many millions of man- kind. R. E. S.

feller, Jr., and ]frs. Converse were Robert Morrison, A Master Builder. Marindispensable, ag well as other gen- shall Broomhall. 238 pp. $1.50. New erous givers; so that into this struc- York. 1924. ture of the nations have gone a multitude of contributions of varied values. 'l'his thrilling biography not only As representing their President, men- tells the story of Morrison but gives tion should also be made of acting- at the same time a fine historical backpresidents, Drs, Vivian and Wallace, ground of missions in China. The whose administration at critical author makes liberal use of Morrison's periods could hardly have been im- diary and thereby enables us, from proved upon by Dr. Patrick. first-hand information, to follow the great pioneer year by year in his The experienres of the Great War pioneer work, including his prodiare the most interesting in a way, as gious literary labors in translating that was the testing time and the the Scriptures into Chinese. H. A. A. period when international friendship might have ceased, had it not been for Missionary Diagrams and How to Make the example of faculty members and Them. Edited by Hugh Martin and illus- trated by A. 3. Melloy. 62 pp. 18, 6d. London. 1923.

the spirit of Christian international- The purpose and nature of dia- ism which has always been present gramR, how to make them, and how there. Then the stories of outstand- to use them, together with suggested ing alumnre, including the wife of the ideas and sources of information make present President of the Blepublic of the five chapters of this small book Turkey, are' most interesting. very helpful. Twelve specimen types Through these examples, the reader of diagrams, given in full-page draw- cannot help but feel the power of such ings, illustrate the actual carrying out missionary work and such living of the plans suggested. The book is dynamos of Christian efficiency and prepared for amateurs and is prac- devotion. H. P. B. tical rather than technical. K. S. C. VALUABLE BOOKSonMISSIONS The Progress of World- The People of the Wide Missions Philippines ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S. FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, Ph.D.

"An invaluable reference work for pastors and An active and exhaustive work on the Philippines other Christian workers desiring concise infor- and the Filipinos, their religion, progress, and mation regarding missionary endeavor. Well preparation for spiritual leadership in the Far adapted for class use."-Sunday School East. Unusual in its revelation of facts. Pro- Times. Net, $2.50 fusely illustrated. Net, $3.50 Wilfred Grenfell In China Now BASIL MATHEWS, M.A. The First Great J. C. KEYTE, M.A. Missionary A concise textbook on Cbina's A fascinating record of the ad- need and how missionaries are PAUL OF meeting it. Illustrated. venturous life of the famous TARSUS Net, $1.50 doctor missionary. T.R. GLOVER M.A., D.O., LL.D. My Children of the Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Forest A remarkable por- Hero Tales From trayal of the Apostle ANDREW F. HENSEY to the Gentiles, and A revealing account of the people Mission Lands the motives of his of the great forest of Central ministry. Africa. Illustrated. Net, $2.00 w. P. NAIRNE and ARTHUR P. Net, $2.00 SHEPHERD Thrilling missionary stories for the use of teachers and parents.

Illustrated. Net, $1.75 Some Boys and Girls in America More Jungle Tales HOWARD A. MUSSER MARGARET T. APPLE6ARTH Boys will revel in these stirring Delightful tales of children from tales of missionary life in India. other lands who live in America.

Illustrated. Net, $1.50 lllustrated. Net, $1.50 Today's Supreme Chal- William Carey lenge to America S. PEARCE CAREY. M.A.

REV. JAMES F. LOVE, D.D. This comprehensive and satisfactory life of Carey A clarion call to America to use her vast re- is one of the few truly great missionary biog- sources in relieving the world's spiritual and raphies. Illustrated. Net, $3.50 material distress. Net, $1.25 Christianity and the A Galilee Doctor Race Problem J.H. OLDHAM W. P. LIVINGSTONE The fascinating story of Dr. D. W. Torrance, the "We cannot conceive of a book of more far first Christian physician to heal and teach in reaching influence on this vital matter.. " – Galilee. Net, $1.75 Watclunan·ExEUniner. Net, $2.25 Problems in Pan Ameri- Tibetan Folk Tales canism DR. A. L. SHELTON SAMUEL GUY INMAN Strange and beautiful tales of Far Tibet that Long years of experience and travel in Latin will charm both old and young collected by America give peculiar authority to this important the famous missionary, who was murdered by book. New edition. Net, $2.00 bandits. lllustrated. Net, $2.00 Send For List of Books on Missions ~ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers ~ ~ 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK ~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THEY'RE GOING by PERSONALS the THOUSANDS REV. HOWARD A_ BRIOO~[AN, D.D., for Buy TheIn! many years Editor of The Congregationalist, has been appointed District Secretary of the American Missionary Assodation.

Read Theml DR. AND MRS_ WILLIAM AXLING, widely PassThemOn I known American Baptist missionaries in Japan Itave rc~ently returned to their work A full library of in- in T·okyo. formation and inspira- " 35 ch ea tion at the DR. MABEL E. ELLIOTT, who was in the priceo!.. C Near East during the World War, and re- ceived the Croix de Guerra and other decora- 3 for $1.00 tions, has joined the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY (Covers in Two Colon) 1_ SALVATION SERMONS PROFESSOR E-DMUND D. SOPER of North- western University has become Vice-Presi- By RK~. A. B. SIMPSON. dent of Duke University, Durham, N. C.

Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of Salvation plain.

2_ THE FOURFOLD COSPEL REV. WILLIA~I P. MERJl.ILL, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City, By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. has been elected to slle<leed the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the World A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message Alliance f 0 l' Promoting International of the Book. Friendship Through the Churches.

3_ THE CHRIST LIFE ** By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. DR. AND MRs_ W. H. LESLIE, missionaries ~f the AmericaD Baptist Foreign Missionary New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- Society in the Belgian Congo for more than son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make thirty years, recently arrived in America Dr. Simpson a spiritual leader of his generation.

4_ THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE By G. P. PARDIN(,TON, PH.D.

Answexs the question, uIs the sanctified life a development or is ita definite experience?"

S. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the Spirit-filled life.

6_ THE LORD FOR THE BODY on furlough.

By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. * Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many REv. WILLIAM C.<lREY, pastor of the Union questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing, 7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy Church in Mussoorie, India, is a direct de- and Providence scendant of the pioneer missionary whose By ST. CI.EMENT. illustrious name he bears.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

8. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. (Vol_I) MR. T. Z. Koo, of China, has resigned By JOHN URQUHART. from the World's Student Christian Feder- ation, and has returned to Shanghai where Introduction 10 sixth edition by Philip MaurI), he is one of th", Secretaries of the National Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes pre- Y. M. C. A. dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon. OBITUARY 9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY_ (Vol- II) MRS_ S. W. SCUDDER, widow of the late. By JOHN URQUHART. Dr. John Scudder, ,lied in Vellore, India, late in September, after sixty-four years Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the of service under the Reformed Church of World's Entire History.j) America.

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES *** By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. BIs;aop THOMAS B. NEELY, of the Meth- Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America odist Episcopal Chllr~h, died in Philadelphia on September 4th_ to a new interest in Missions. ** 11. THE LIFE OF PRAYER C. T. HOOPER, originally a member of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. From the effective practice of a lo~ life of prayer Dr, Simpson was well equipped to wnte this instructive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Books for the Price of Ten • • • • Write U8 (or liberal AGENTS WANTED commis.ion to Colpor… :~=r:1t:r;0:5~it;.ile~aTh;:eu;':oak: !ilf:ii~t oight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing the North Africa M1ssion, and since 1903 COlnpany secretary of the Egyptian agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on 260 Weat 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y. July 18th in his fifty-ninth year.

Please Men'ion This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONAlIY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1925

HISTORIC "CAMBRIDGE SEVEN"AS THEY ARE

GOD'S QUESTION TO THOSE WITH KONEY "THEN WHOSE SHALL THESE THINGS BE"

Who is to administer your property T Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence. You must pass on your trusteeship to others. You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence. Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a nUssionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad.

The REVIEW keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world.

The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their peoplc and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and experiences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 659) THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1925 Page FRONTISPIEICE ••••••..•.••.•.• TEE CAMBll!IDGE SEVEN AS THEY ApPF.AR TODAY EDITORIALS •….•••••.•..••.•..•……..•..••………•…………..•.•. 661 FORW.A.Rl) MOVIDMENTS IN CHINA THE AFRJC'ANS AND TEE PORTUGUESE MODF.&N:rSM AMONG MOSLEMS TEE FUTURE POPULATION OF AMERICA THE S,TORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN ……………. HENRY J. CoWELL 669 A 1'emarkable recora of earl'll British volunteers who have served the missionary cause successfully for forty years.

SOUTH AMERIOA AND MISSIONARY WORK •…………. ROBERT E. SPEER 673 A record of'some impressions by delegates to the recent missionary congl'ess at Montevideo, UrugiUly.

A WillTE-TURBANED LEJ.ADER IN INDIA ………… _……. H. A. POPLEY 679 The encouraging, inspiring story of Dr. K. T. Paul, onc of the outstanding Christian leaders of India.

SOME IMPRESSIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… WILFRED T. GRENFELL 688 The well-known pioneer of Labrador, who has recently returned fl'om a tour of the world, writes his views of foreign missionary work.

PEACE AND RELIGION IN THE PACIFIC ………………•. D. J. FLEMING 692 An account of the religiOUS aspects of the Institute on Pacific RelMions, recently held in Hawaii.

A KOREAN'S OWN STORy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . REPORTED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM 695 A quaint and inspiring personal history of Mr. "Kim Evident Help"-his conversion and christian experience.

BEST METHODS ……… _…………………. EDITED BY MRS. E. U. CRONK 704 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 711 W1O'MAi{ 'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 714 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • _.. _.. .. • . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . 717 THE MISSIONARY lJIBRARY •…..•.•…..••………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733 TERMS: $2.50 & year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent.. Single copi8l, 25 cantil. Publiabed monthly. Copyrigbted, 1925, by M[SSlONARY REVIEW P1!1lLISBlNe COlO'ANY, INO. AJI rights reserved.

THE :MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice..President Dela.van L. Pierson, Secretary Walter MeDongaH. Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business omce. 156 Fifth Avellue, P&.. Z50." copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as ••cond-el…s matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1871> WHAT HAVE YOU PUT IN YOUR WILL1 (Concluded frmn page 65'7) Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and advertising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of publication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15~OO for the same-sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that the Directors will administer the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………•… dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdp'lominational,· Evangelical, Christian, Missionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasur~r. will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the payment of this bequest.

nfEMI_SSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlII NINE ]1~ORWARD MOVEMENTS IN CHINA nAS TIME passes without new and serious outbreaks between for- eigners and Chinese, hope grows that better counsels may prevail and peace may come in China. An important step in this direction is the ratification (August 5th) of two treaties between China and America, France, Japan, Italy, Great Britain, Portugal, Belgium and the Netherlands. Chinese Minister Alfred Sze at Washington declares that this inaugurates a new regime for the relations between China and other nations-substituting reason, justice and friendly understanding for oppression, intimidation and force. One treaty relates to customs tariff and the other to general principles and policies to be followed in matters relating to China. It is expected also that a mixed court, possibly presided over by a Chinese, will investigate the responsibility for the recent conflicts in Shanghai. The Chinese have many just grievances but they are amenable to reason and will respond to friendly and just treatment.

Among the causes of the present Anti-Christian Movement in China, Mr. T. Z. Koo includes the following: The growth of Nationalism, especially since the establishment of the Republic; the growth of national education; and the growth of the Christian religion in China. The development of nationalism has been a natural result of the awakening of the people by their contact with the West and with the ideals of liberty and national rights. This nationalism is manifested in the patriotic student movements for united action against foreign domination, in the revival of old Chinese religions and a restatement of their religious and ethical values; in the attempt to preserve the intellectual resources and heritage of China; and in the communistic movements which young Ohinese have fostered as an antidote against the aggression of the European nations. These communistic movements are generally anti-Christian and anti-religious.

661

The introduction of a modern national system of education, inaugurated in 1905, has involved many changes in Chinese ideas and methods especially in regard to international relationships, industries and government. The growth of Christianity in China (says Mr. Koo) has been so rapid, and the influence of Christians has been so great, that non-Christians have become alarmed. Tolerance and indifference are no longer possible.

The first expression of the Anti-Religious Movement in 'China (at Peking in 1922) was short lived. 'l'hen Rnssia's influence began to be felt and resulted in the organization of the Anti-Imperialistic Federation last year. About the same time the Anti-Christian Federation was revived in Shanghai by a student who had been expelled from Shanghai College. This Federation publishes a weekly paper called The .Awakened which is openly opposed to Christianity and has a wide circulation. The Federation opposes all religion as superstition, opposed to intellectual and social progress, a breeder of strife and destroying self-reliance. Against organized Christianity the opposition is based on the contention that Christianity lS an ally of imperialism and capitalism, is dogmatic and unscientific, meddles in politics, is split up into innumerable sects, is an agent of Western agg-ression and denationalizes its converts. The Awakened devotes much of its space to attacks on mission schools, Christian literature, Christians in general and the Church. This Anti-Christian Movement is a sign of the transition period through which China is passing and involves the whole question of the relation of the old to the new and the East to the West. European nations have exploited China and Christianity is misunderstood in consequence.

The general movement in China is forward but the leaders are still groping blindly for the light. The fault is largely that of those who have misrepresented Christ and Christianity. The first need is that professed followers of Jesus should be truly Christian and should stand squarely and fearlessly by His principles. Adherence to truth and justice, a manifestation of brotherly love and a life of unselfish service, the spirit of Jesus Christ, with dependence on the power of God-not on money, men or armaments-will do more than anything else to win the Chinese to Him Who lived, taught, died and rose again that they too might have life. As Mr. Koo truly says it is not the method of modern salesmanship that will "sell" our religion to the Chinese; the "power of God unto salvation" is the power to cut loose from selfishness, strife, sin, to stand for truth, righteousness and love at any cost and to live the Christ among men. This is a time to pray most earnestly for the missionaries and for the other Christians in China.

EDITORIAL COMMJjNTS

MODERNISM AMONG MOSLEMS CHANGE is inherent in Christianity for it is a religion of progress. The Founder himself predicted new light that the early disciples could not bear and greater works in the future than He had performed while on earth. The prediction has been amply fulfilled and every land where the Gospel of Christ has been freely proclaimed and truly accepted has progressed in knowledge, in liberty and in social betterment. Islam on the other hand is a religion of fixed ideas and methods. It has no place for further spiritual enlightenment or social progress beyond a limit set by the Koran. Islam modified by modern ideals ceases to be Islam. This is illustrated today in Egypt and Turkey and other Moslem lands where new ideas of liberty and education, new social customs relating to women, and new laws governing the relation of Church and State, are revolutionizing Islam as it is practiced. These changes have been largely brought about by contact with Occidental civilization and with Christian ideas and example.

Recently Moslems of Egypt, and especially the Superior Council of the conservative Moslem University, Al Azhar, have been aroused by the publication of a book on "The Principles of Government" by Sheikh Ali Abdul Razek Cadi of the Mansura Mekhama Sharia Court. This sheikh contends that Islam is only a religion to guide personal conduct and not for state statutes. This extreme view of the separation of Church and State has aroused intense opposition among orthodox Egyptian Moslems-particularly the ideas that the Caliphate is not an indispensible Islamic institution and that the practice of polygamy should be abandoned.

This is only one sign of the changes taking place in Mohammedan thinking. Still more radical ideas are finding expression in Turkey, in spite of much opposition. The Angora Government has not only undertaken to separate Church and State and has banished the Caliph and abolished the Caliphate but is now pursuing a more liberal policy in regard to mission schools. For example, St. Paul's College in Tarsus that was closed by government order in May 1924 was reopened in April of this year by order of the new Minister of Education, Hamdullah Soubhi Bey. His remarks at the Mission Meeting in Constantinople are significant of the changed attitude of more enlightened Turkish Mohammedans. ~ He said: "The Turkish Government is a friend of American schools. We want our children to go to American schools and to learn American culture. There are, however, certain restrictions-since the Turkish Government has secularized its schools we expect foreign schools to do the same.

t< Turkey is a nation being born today. She is not facing East as is Persia and Tunis. Rather has she faced in the opposite direction-to the West. It is from your books, your influences that we have gotten the ideas "Reported in a letter from Rev. Paul E. N!Ison of Tarsus.

that inspire our present effort to establish democracy. Our faces are toward the West.

"Ten years ago if a Turk wore a hat on his head instead of a 'fez' his head would have been cut off. But today the situation has changed. We llave not lightly entered on this road-we have fought for it, planned for it, died for it. And we are determined to go on.

"It is our desire that our children know America, and that they love America. Your schools are new schools-we want them. You have helped us in the past-your schools will help us in the future 1"

Turkey is endeavoring to establish a democracy. What her future will be no one can prophesy. There are difficulties in the way, for Islam is essentially autocratic and many of its ideas and customs are contrary to modern standards. But patience and the Power of God can accomplish wonders.

THE PORTUGUESE AND AFRICAN LABOR F OR some years severe criticisms have been passed by travelers, officials and missionaries on the Portuguese methods of enforced labor in Angola and the East African Oolony. In many cases t>nforced conscription has practically amounted to slavery. African chiefs have been obliged to supply a certain number of laborersmen and women-to work on roads and plantations. These natives are often sent away from home-sometimes long distances-and their wages are held back. The result is that laborers are not sent home after their contracts expire; many of those who return are broken in health and others die from ill-treatment.

There seems to be something in French and Portuguese colonial policy that makes their administration of primitive peoples very unsatisfactory. There was for a time much criticism of the French in Madagascar and there is still much to be desired in the improvement of the French administration of the New Hebrides. But the Portuguese Government is even more selfish and neglectful of the interests of the natives under their control. Officials favor the planters and Portuguese colonists and seem to consider the native Africans as so many cattle to be used as beasts of burden and slaves to develop the country for the white man. Protestant missionaries have found many of the Portuguese policies very detrimental to the education and Ohristian development of the natives.

Edward A. Ross, professor of sociology in the University of Wisconsin and the author of books on Mexico, Latin America, Ohina, and other lands that he has visited, has recently visited Angola and Portuguese East Africa to inquire into the methods of employing Jabor there. He has presented his very careful and comprehensive report to the "Temporary Slavery Oommission" of the League of Nations. The report has been forwarded to Portugal and the reply of that government will be taken up at the meeting of the Oommission next year.

E'DITORIAL COMMENTS

Angola is a dependency of Portugal in West Africa having an area of 484,800 square miles (eight times the size of New England or fourteen times the size of Portugal) with a population of 4,119,000 (one fourth less than Portugal). Professor Ross went to Africa at the request of Americans interested in Africans and gathered his evidence between July 19th and September 3d last year. With him was Dr. R. Melville, Cramer of New York, a physician. Neither of the men is connected with any religious or missionary or business enterprise so that their investigation was unbiased. They made their studies independently and interviewed many natives, Portuguese, other Europeans, native evangelists and missionaries in widely separated villages, reporting the experiences of from six to seven thousand natives in three different provinces.

These inquiries reveal the fact that women with babies on their backs or with child are obliged to work for the Government building roads for as much as five months at a time. They are paid little or nothing. Some planters claimed that they "bought" their native labor from .the Government and that they were practically slaves. Many men are deported to San Thome and never return to their homes. Some contractors flog their men and otherwise ill-treat them. Children are forced to leave school and to work at home because their fathers have been sent away to work on plantations. It is said to be a mistaken kindness for a mission school to train skilled workmen because these are taken by the Government and compelled to work without pay for a long time.

Professor Ross concludes that this form of native labor is practically state serfdom and in many cases is worse than slavery. Wages are withheld or embezzled, contracts are disregarded, skill is discouraged, much of the work done is unnecessary, the native police abuse their authority for purposes of lust, spite or extortion. There is now no channel through which the complaints of natives may be brought to the attention of officials so that wrongs may be righted. As a result many natives are emigrating to Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo, and some districts are becoming depopulated.

Further investigation should be made and pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese Government to remedy tllese abuses. The natives may be encouraged to thrift, to better methods in farming, to the development of industrial arts and to the pursuit of elementary knowledge in the mission schools. The brighter, more industrious youths may be taught carpentry, masonry, poultry raising, metal work, brick-making, spinning, weaving, sewing, housekeeping and gardening. This knowledge will not only greatly benefit the natives but will also enable them to give their products to the outside world.

The leading Protestant missions in Angola are American Board (Congregational) and Methodist Episcopal, the British Baptists and

Christian Missions in Many Lands (Plymouth Brethren) and the South Africa General Mission. A few missionaries are also maintained by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Seventh Day Adventists, the Angola Mission and the Mission Philafrican (Swiss). Reports show a total of 186 missionaries in Angola in forty resident stations, 940 native paid workers, 120 churches and a Protestant Christian community of 35,015.

In Portuguese East Africa, the leading societies at work are the American Board, the Methodist Episcopal, Free Methodist, Church of the Nazarene, Church of Scotland, Holiness Mission, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Universities Mission, Wesleyan Methodist, Suisse Romande, and South Africa General Mission. The total foreign staff numbers 109 in 25 stations, the native staff 627, churches 273 and native Christian community 30,755.

If these societies can work together through the International Missionary Council they should be able to accomplish much for the betterment of political conditions in Portuguese territory. Under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God they can achieve still greater things for the moral and spiritual benefit of the Africans, individually and collectively.

FUTURE POPULATIONS IN AMERICA W HAT will be the popUlation of the United States one hun- dred years from now? We cannot tell but it is interesting to note that from 1790, the date of our first census, to 1860, the rate of growth was steady, at about three per cent a year. Following the Civil War the rate fell and remained nearly constant nntil 1910, at two and two-tenths to two per cent a year. Between 1910 and 1920 it was about one and four-tenths per cent. Professor Whipple of Harvard, in his second edition of Vital Statistics, holds that this is not a temporary incident of war but is the beginning of a long period of slower growth. He believes that the annual increase will probably not again exceed one and a half per cent per year. Even one per cent, however, means a growth of 270 per cent in one hundred years. At the rate of one-half per cent increase per year the population of the United States would be 175 million in the year 2020.

Last summer at the international conference at Amherst, a Columbia professor prophesied that a century hence the population of the United States would be as large as the present population of China, approximately 400,000,000. On the other hand, Professor Pearl of Johns Hopkins University has worked out a mathematical formula based on the populations of the United States from 1790 to 1910, and has constructed a sigmoid curve which shows that the point of inflection was passed in 19H and that a population of 200,000,000 will not be reached until 2050.

If}25] EiDITORIAL COMMENTS

. TIle ~l!ssell Sage Foundation, in its studies of the future popula- tion of Greater New York, has concluded that by the year 2000 there will be a population of 28,000,000 in the Metropolitan area. The Foundation is now at work discovering how many prisons and houses of correction there will be in this area seventy-five years hence to care for those who are allowed to grow up in ignorance and vice.

How wisely and with what profit and anxiety are Ohristians studying the long future? What will be the situation seventy-five years from now when great groups of people have come here from all the world?

Will the dominant influence be Ohristian or non-Ohristian? How are Ohristian forces preparing for the future ¥ Whatever may be the increase in population, the responsibility of Ohristians will be multiplied by that increase. In the centuries to come, if things continue as now in the face of these growing populations, what dangers will be faced and escaped' What civil wars may threaten the land 1 What foreign complications may arise to embarrass us? What social upheavals may break forth like slumbering, volcanoes? What new and sudden tests may come to this democracy? What dangerous caste systems may be produced by pride and wealth? What heavy chastisements may be visited upon the land if the people forget or neglect God? What painful recon- structions may be necessary if men trample the Golden Rule under their feet1 What industrial revolutions may spread terror in the business world? What new and secret combinations between politics and religion may prove as dangerous as shells whose impact not only destroys but whose expansion spreads poisoning gases and fire over wide areas ~ These questions suggest a hundred others that arise to perplex American Ohristians, as they contemplate the spirit- nal work that must be done and gird themselves for their strenuous future tasks.

It is fortunate indeed that our home missionary societies are working in happy harmony for the spiritual conquest of the con- tinent and face the future bravely with leaders who are studying the future with meticulous care and shaping their course on the favorable winds of heaven. Whatever the changes may bring and whatever open doors God may present, these missionary groups will grow in strength, in wisdom, in grace and in holy vision as the decades pass, and their contribution to the Ohristianization of the people in Amer- iea and abroad will be traceable to the beginnings that have been brought to spiritual fruitage and that will eontinue to yield thirty, sixty and a hundred fold in the years to come. c. L. W.

" OAMBRIDGE SE,VEN" FORTY YEARS

0HAS. T. STUDD }rIONTAGUE Bl-~ AIfCI-IAMP STANLEY P. SMITH ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TuRNER W. W. CAS S:F:LLS D. E. HOSTE (~ECIL POLRILL-TuRNER

Story of the Cambridge

A Thrilling Record of Seven UniL'ersity l'IJen and Their Missirna'ry Service BY HENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND FOR encouragement and emulation, and for the praise of God, it is well for us to recall the great happenings of the past. What , the Lord hath done, He can do again. It is not in Him that we are straitened, but in ourselves. Twoscore years ago there took place an event which is a wonderful experience of, and testimony to, the marvelous power of the Spirit of God.

Forty years ago a band of seven young British missionary volunteers set sail for China. Five of them were graduates of Cambridge, while the other two were British Army officers. It was stated that "no previous band had ever set out in the midst of such extraordinary manifestations of interest and sympathy." After the lapse of full forty years, all the seven men are still alive, and what is more remarkable, they are all still active in Christian service.

The "Cambridge Seven" consisted of the fall owing: Charles T. Studd, B.A., a member of the well-known cricketing family. In 1879 he was captain of the Eton Cricket Eleven and in 1883 of the Cambridge University Eleven. He was also a prominent member of the All-England team. Stanley Smith, B.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, was a firstrate oarsman, and was" stroke" of the Cambridge Eight in 1882. Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., of St. John's College, Cambridge, was curate of All Saints, South Lambeth. D. E. Haste was the second son of Major-General Haste, of Brighton. Montagu Beauchamp, B.A., was son of a sister of Lord Radstock. Cecil Henry Polhill and Arthur T. Polhill were sons of Captain F. C. Polhill, at one time member of Parliament for Bedford. Both were on the Eton Eleven and, later, on the Trinity Hall (Cambridge) Eleven. The story of "the Cambridge Seven" is bound up with a time of spiritual revival-such as we are longing for today. From November 5th to 12th, 1882, Messrs. Moody and Sankey conducted a mission at Cambridge that was wonderful in its results. This was only the beginning, for there followed two years of remarkable revival among undergraduates of the university. In November, 1884, the British world was astonished to learn that C. T. Studd and Stanley Smith, the one a first-class cricketer and the other an equally outstanding oarsman, had volunteered to go as missionaries to China. Before 661

sailing, the two young men undertook an evangelistic tour, and held meetings of thrilling interest at Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Greenock, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Leeds, Rochdale, Liverpool, Man- chester and Bristol. The meetings at Edinburgh led to the great work among stUdents, carried on for so many years by Professor Henry Drummond.

Eventually the five other Cambridge volunteers decided to join Mr. Studd and Mr. Smith, and a series of farewell gatherings were held at Edinburgh, Cambridge, Oxford, and finally in Exeter Hall, London. All went to China under the China Inland Mission.

Dr. Eugene Stock, the historian of the Church Missionary Society, has recalled that the year 1885 was specially notable for three events in the foreign mission enterprise-the murder of General Gordon, the murder of Bishop Hannington, and the going forth to China of "the Cambridge Seven." "The influence of such a band of men going to China as missionaries," writes Dr. Stock, "was irresistible. No such event had occurred before, and no event of the last century has done so much to arouse the minds of Christian men to the tremendous claims of the field and the nobility of the missionary vocation. Deep spirituality marked most emphatically the densely crowded meetings in different places at which these seven men said farewell. No such missionary meeting had ever been known as the farewell gathering at Exeter Hall in February, 1885."

The dedication of Mr. Charles T. Studd to the mission field, and the conversion of Mr. Hoste were the direct results of D. L. Moody's evangelistic work; indeed, all the members of the band were directly or indirectly influenced by this great evangelist.

A marvelous work of grace went on for months in Scotland following the visit of Messrs. Studd and Smith, accompanied by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. The university at Edinburgh, and the allied medical schools, with from 3,000 to 4,000 stUdents, were shaken to their depths. The work spread to all the other universities in Scotland; and then, as the students separated, it spread far and wide until the whole country was affected. Conversions were numbered by the thousand, and scores of men offered themselves for medical missionary work.

Even this is not the whole of this wonderful story, for a great worldwide missionary movement, which arose out of the action of •• the Cambridge Seven," is still exercising its beneficent and farspreading activities. One of the early leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement writes: "' The story of the Cambridge band, particularly the account of the visits of a deputation of these students to other British universities, made a profound impression on us. Here really was the germ-thought of the Student Volunteer Movement."

Shortly after the sailing of the Cambridge band, J. E. K. Studd

THE STORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN

(now Sir J. E. Kynaston Studd), brother of C. T. Studd, was invited by Mr. Moody to visit Northfield. Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was also present at the Northfield Conference that year, and largely moved by J. E. K. Studd's story of what had happened in the universities of Great Britain, the Conference issued a stirring appeal for missionary workers. That "Letter to Believers in Jesus Christ the World Over," adopted at the suggestion of Dr. Pierson on August 14, 1885, stirs the heart strangely. It recalls that it was at Northampton, Massachusetts, that" Jonathan Edwards sent forth his trumpet peal call- ing upon disciples everywhere to unite in prayer for an effusion of the Spirit. That summons to prayer marked a new epoch in the Church of God. Mighty revivals of religion followed, and the spirit of missions was reawakened."

From the closing passage of this" Letter," I quote these words: Above all else, our immediate and imperative need is a new spirit of earnest and prevailing prayer. The first Pentecost covered ten days of united, continued supplication. Every subsequent advance may be divinely traced to believing prayer, and upon this must depend a new Pentecost. We there· fore earnestly appeal to all disciples to join us in importnnate and daily sup· plication for a new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, evangelists, pastors,' teachers, and Christiftn workers, and upon the whole earth, that God would impart t.o all Christ's witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt hard hearts before the burning message. It is not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the I..ord, that all true success must be secured; let us call upon God till He answereth by fire.

In the following summer (1886) the Student Volunteer Movement was born at the Student Conference at Mount Hermon, Mr. Moody's school for young men. In the fall of that same year John N. Forman and Robert P. Wilder, both sons of missionaries and Princeton graduates, went forth on a visit to various colleges and theological seminaries in America. This mission lasted from October, 1886, to June, 1887. They visited forty-four institutions together, and then separating, Mr. Forman visited fifty-two and Mr. Wilder sixty-six, making 162 in all. These visits resulted in 2,267 students (about three fourths men and one fourth women) personally signing the declaration~ "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to become a foreign missionary."

Four years later, Robert P. Wilder arrived in England and was taken by Dr. Eugene Stock to the Keswick Convention. As chairman of the Saturday missionary meeting, Dr. Stock called upon Mr. Wilder to speak of what had been taking place amongst the students of America. Eventually, as an outcome of Wilder's work, a Student Volunteer Missionary Union was formed in Great Britain.

The interlacing and interlocking of this remarkable story as between England and America is wonderfully interesting. It shows once more that cooperation between these two great Ohristian nations is not only desirable but happily almost inevitable. D. L. Moody went from America to England; "the Cambridge Seven" sailed for China;

J. E. K. Studd went from England to America; Hobert P. Wilder went from America to England; and as a result of the organization of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement in both countries the whole world is encompassed with missionaries of Christ.

One of the original" Seven" wrote at the time of their departure for China, "The Lord gave Us souls both on board the steamers and at each place we stopped at. Landing at Shanghai, on March 18th, meetings were arranged for us there. Some said, 'Ve will give you a year, or at most two years, and then we shall see you aU backgoing home again.' " The croakers and the pessimists were wrong -not for the first time!

The Band landed at Shanghai on March 18, 1885, and before leaving for their fields all put on Chinese dress in accordance with the custom of the mission.

Here in brief is the subsequent record of these seven men who, with the joy of the Lord for their strength and His power for their stay, have been proclaiming the unsearchable riches of Christ for full forty years.

Charle's T. Studd worked with the China Inland Mission for ten years, then for ten years in India; finally he started the Heart of Africa Mission, which has since developed into the "Vorld Evangelization Crusade. He is still actively engaged in labors in the centre of Africa.

Stanley Smith, liaving put in forty years' continuous service, is still engaged in evangelistic work in China.

D. E. Hoste also has an unbroken record of work on the field and succeeded Hudson Taylor as General Director .of the China Inland Mission. He has recently undertaken a world tour in the interests of the work.

W. W. Cassels, after ten years, was consecrated the first Bishop in Western China by agreement between the C. I. M. and the C. M. S. He is still actively at work on the field.

Montagu Beauchamp (now Sir Montagu Beauchamp), after being engaged in pioneering work in China for thirty years, returned home on account of his wife's health. He served as naval chaplain in the Great War, and is now secretary of the Army Scripture Headers' Society.

Cecil Polhill studied the Tibetan language and worked on the borders of Tibet. He now resides in England, but visits China at short intervals to engage in evangelistic work. One of his daughters is married to a missionary. schoolmaster at Suiting, in the far west of China.

Arthur Polhill has done a good deal of pioneering work, and has llooperated extensively with Bishop Cassels. He is at present in England on furlough, but after forty years' service is as keen as ever, and he is hoping to return to China in September.

America and Missionary

Impressions Made on Delegates to the Congress at Montevideo BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK D ELEGATES from the United States to the Congress on Chris- tian Work in South America (Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th), after leaving the Congress attended the meetings of Regional Conferences in Buellos Aires and Santiago and then sailed from Valparaiso on April 29th. Before reaching Montevideo they had attended the meeting of the Brazilian Conference of the evangelical churches and missions at Rio and had come overland to Sao Paulo, the second city in Brazil, to see Mackenzie College and the other work in this great center of the coffee trade. Accordingly the delegation had had opportunity to see something of conditions in four of the ~outh American countries, Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina twd Chile. There were, moreover, six specialized groups in our delegation representing education, medicine and hygiene, literature and publication, women's work of all types, the Indians, and general evangelistic work and mission policy. Each of these groups was expected to study its special field for the benefit of all the delegation, and each one had unusual opportunities for doing so. Two days after leaving Valparaiso the deputation was to divide, part returning directly to the United States but the larger part to visit Bolivia and Peru, leaving the steamship Santa Elisa at Antofagasta and going- from there to La Paz and Cuzco and Arequipa by rail. It seemed desirable to crown the daily meetings held on the Southern Cross which the deputation had held on their way from New York to Brazil with a closing meeting on the Santa Elisa, to gather up the fresh impressions of the two months.

These impressions were stated very freely but those who spoke did so with the declaration that they had not had time to weigh their judgments and review all their experiences and would not wish their first impressions to be regarded as final. In seeking to give a summary of what was said, it will be fairer not to attach the names of the several speakers. Not all found time to speak but those who did speak from each group were the following: Education. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, formerly President of Washburn College and Dean of the Yale Divinity School and now Secretary of the Board of Missionary Preparation; Prof. D. J. Fleming of Union Theological Seminary; Prof. H. A. Holmes of the University of New York; Prof. W. W. Sweet of De Pauw University; Dr. Wade C. Barclay of the Sunday School Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Medicine and Hygiene. Mr. E. S. Gilmore, President of the American Hospital Association and Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Hospital 673 2

in Chicago, and Dr. Max J. Exner, Secretary of the American Association of Social Hygiene.

Literature and Puhlication. Dr. Orts Gonzale~, Editor of La Nueva Democracia.

Woman's Work and Y. W. C. A. Mrs. Francis J. McConnell, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

India.ns. Mrs. Walter H. Rowe and Miss Edith Dabb. General Problems. Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. S. G. Inman, Mr. R. A. Doan, the Rev. Albert E. Day of Canton, Ohio, and Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

These were the friendly and sympathetic visitors whose first and unreviewed impressions it may he worth while to record.

"My first impression,H began one of the educational group, "is of the many good mon here in South America with whom we ought to work. Of course we met the best and the most friendly men in government education and public life and perhaps we had exceptional opportunities of access, but I wonder whether our missionary work might not draw closer to these men and help them and be helped by them. We were greatly impressed by their quality and their spirit and aims. For the most part they are already aloof from the Roman Catholic Church and their ideals of freedom and progress are in close accord with ours. We ought to be working together now more than we are."

"My interest," said the next speaker, "was primarily in the Indians and one sees at once the lack of integration in the whole problem. The character and status of the Indians differ in the different countries. Some of these countries have a true conception of the problem and are earnestly dealing with it and elsewhere it is conceived in a totally inadequate way. In some cases the distinctness of the problem is realized and elsewhere it is not. As you go home will you not turn attention to this problem of at least 10,000,000 Indians in South America 7"

"What we have seen," remarked the third speaker, "shows that in this work persons count. The personal touch means more than anything else. Impersonally our problems are much the same. The problem is one of persons. And the persons here are now accessible to the right persons from without or within. In each country there are some leaders awake to the social and religious problems. As we think and speak of South America at home we must keep in mind these men and women."

"It was a revelation to me," said one of the women, "to feel the touch of the women of Chile and a few other women with the human problem. They were thinking and feeling with the best women of all lands. But then there were few such women, and there was a great gulf between them and the mass of women. They feel keenly the smallness of their numbers and some of 'them are discouraged

SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

but there are able aud trusted leaders who will not lose heart, like Madam Mesquita of Brazil and Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, and Dona Eudalia of the Club de Senoras and Senora Elena Oliveira de Castro of the National Council of Women in Santiago. Also I was _distressed at our Protestant neglect of beauty in our bare worship and our poor barren churches. Protestantism at home has been very negligent of the right and use of beauty and it has been even more so here. :Most of the people of our evangelical churches are poor and their houses are bare and it is true that much of the Roman Catholic Church adornment is tawdry and ugly but nature is beautiful here and the Spanish tradition has so many elements of beauty in it that I wonder if we could not make more of it."

"I have the same feeling," replied another woman. "The government and Roman Catholic school buildings which we have seen were so much more beautiful than our mission schools. Why do we sacrifice color and beauty so for our Puritan barrenness 1 I want to get pictures and beautiful adornments for our schools. I don't believe we use beauty enough in the cultivation of the soul."

"Women have been gaining their rights st.eadily in South America," added the former speaker. "In Chile under the new laws women now control their own property and have equal control of the children. In Argentina, however, we were told that three quarters of a wife's earnings can be taken to pay her husband's debts."

"As to the hospitals," said one of the medical group, "I have seen some of the best and some of the worst I have ever seen; some that would compare with our best at home and some that are beyond all condemnation, with wretched sanitation and with shameless crowding. The doctors are good but the great weakness is a lack of nurses. In consequence there is no competent post-operative care. The great need is for the development of a trained nursing profession such as the Rockefeller l!'oundation is helping to develop in Rio. And poor nurses are due in fact to the attitude of South America to women. The doctors don't regard women as equal or efficient. There is no greater need in South America than for nurses and nursing schools. I can't conceive of a more powerful Ohristian agellCy than a company of nurses."

"We have had an enlarging experience," said the next speaker. "It is a good discipline to try to come into sympathetic understanding with a continent. As for me I go back with a far greater hope than ever before. The problems of social health are more even than I had supposed. The price which South America is paying in preventable sex diseases is colossal. But there are true leaders and real movements under way to deal with these evils. In Chile they have now a law requiring a certificate from a state examiner of good health on the part of both parties before ch-il marriage. These countries are looking for the best experience of other countries in dealing with these problems. We need to keep in friendly association with them with more freqnent interchange of thought. Thus we shall spread the processes of social evolution."

"As for me," one of the educationalists continued, "I have as yet not so much impressions as interrogations. I wonder why we can't provide more adequate educational plants. ~With two or three exceptions all the mission institutions we have seen were inadequately equipped. Can't the Boards unite and do together what they can't do alone 1 And how can we produce more leaders both in the Church and in society? And ought we not to send out to our institutions young people with more adequate equipment~ These are some of my questions. As yet I have questions but not answers."

"That is my position too," added one of the laymen. "I remember something that Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Argentina said at Montevideo on 'The Night of the Open Heart,' 'A believer who is a rascal is a thousand times more harmful than an atheist who lives a Christian life.' You remember he told us that Christianity is a discredited banner in South America. How can we overcome all this with a moore powerful leadership 1 Also I wonder if our methods which accept our denominational distinctions are right. I don't like the Findings at Montevideo on Cooperation and Union because they assume the continuance of our denominations. I think they should all be one and that we ought to begin at home."

"My impression," said one of the home pastors of the group, "is of the great amount of moral and spiritual idealism which is not being capitalized for the Kingdom of God. We need missionaries to reach idealists outside of any church. In the interest of general evangelization I would do more to reach these leaders."

"I ask myself," said a home teacher, "how we can help South America when we get home. "Ve owe South America a better understanding in the United States. There is so much that is good that we ought to appreciate and praise. I am going to try to make my students see this as well as the other side."

"I have seen nothing more beautiful," said one of the women, "than the affection and joy of the girls in the Y. W. C. A. in Santiago. Their interest and devotion were lovely. These girls of South America are eager for friendship and responsive to every effort to provide for them what our own girls have at home."

"What a treasure we shall always have now in our new friendships," added one of the men. "We should keep these alive. It has been a joy to meet these good men. At the same time I would qualify a little what is said about the leader class. As a matter of fact here, as in the United States, any men and women of intelligence and character can rise to leadership. Perhaps the most influential woman in Chile did not come from a family of social position or wealth.

1925J SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

We do well in our mission work to lay our emphasis on work for the great body of the people. As to our teachers I too would pre- pare them better for specialized teaching but it is easy for teachers to lose sight of the fact that persons, more than subjects to be taught, are the important thing."

"Well, I could make criticisms on what we have seen," said another, "but I would say only one thing, that it seems to me that what is needed in South America is some of the courage of Paul in these Nicodemus leaders. Many of them are in sympathy with our evangelical churches and their principles but are not ready to make the sacrifice of open avowal. How are we to get churches for this class until some of them boldly do what Paul did in identifying him- self with the church of the despised and the poor1"

"This trip has been a delight to me," said another member of . the group. "I have seen how mi.ssionary work begins and how necessary it is to begin right, even if it means slower growth. I realize the importance of this especially in the matter of self-support. To do for people what they can and ought to do for themselves is an injury and not a kindness."

"I come home loving the women and girls of South America," said another of the women, "especially of Chile. I have been dis- appointed in the churches of fo1ome of these countries but since I have seen the girls I have taken fresh eourage. I observe that the women leaders in the mission work and in many other aspects of life in some of these lands are the graduates of our mission schools."

"What the missions have done," said the last woman who spoke, "is the miracle of the loayes and the fishes. And the results are just now beginning. From so little that we have given, as yet, far greater things are already appearing. I think we should study the needs of Christian mystici:;;m in our Protestant worship and its forms. Also we should see that these girls so eager and friendly de- Rerve what they are reaching out for. In education they certainly deserve something better than goes under the name of 'university' in some of these countries."

"Of my impressions," said one of the group, "I would speak of three. First, I see more clearly than ever the value and necessity of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and I appreciate what Dr. Inman and Dr. Orts have done. Second, I too wish we might reach influential leaders but I remember that the New Testament was written in the language of ordinary men and that the Gospel took hold of the mass of human society. Don't let U8 be afraid to go down to the peon and the roto. And third, we are asking too much of our missionaries in the way of sacrifice."

"Now," said the last speaker, "we are going home to be a company of advocates of South America. Ve have got a great deal of good andrpade many friends .. The great South A.merican papers

could not have been kinder to us than they were and we have helped the leaders of the national evangelical churches to realize the real purpose of our missionary work' and to see more clearly the ideal of it all which is to be realized in their absolute independence and authority. We have done our best to help them to see that the missions and the home churches are eager to have them take the leadership that we may follow them. The Congress at Montevideo and the regional conferences whieh preceded and followed it have made it clear how great is our duty at home to work together with one another and wi.th the South American Ohnrehes. They laid out a dozen more tasks whieh they wish us to undertake with them. If anyone thought that we are not wanted in South America or that our work is done, these congresses put au end to that misconception. They called for a quadrupling of our cooperative work. Let us go home to summon our churches to respond to the call which we have heard set forth with sueh urgency and friendship and good will."

These were first impressions. One may be sure that some of them, at least, will remain as permanent convietions.

FOURTEEN POINTS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS 1. Every book in the New Testament was written by a foreign missionary, 2. Every letter in the New Testament that was written to an indi- vidual was writen to a convert of a foreign missionary, 3, Every epistle in the New Testament that was written to a church was written to a foreign missionary church.

4. Every book in the New Testament that wa~ written to a com- munity of believers was written to a general group of foreign missionary churches.

5. The one book of prophecy in the New Testament was written to 'the seven foreign missionary churches in Asia.

6. The only authoritative history of the early Christian Church is a foreign missionary journal.

7. The disciples were called Christians first in a foreign missionary community.

8. The language of the books of the New Testament is the mission- ary language.

9. The map of the early Christian world is the tracing of the jour- neys of the first missionaries.

10. Of the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus, every apostle except one became a missionary.

11. The only man among the twelve apostles who did not become a missionary became a traitor.

12. The problems which arose in the early Church were largely questions of missionary procedure.

13. Only a foreign missionary could write an everlasting gospel.

14. According to the apostles, missionary service is the highest expression of Christian life. :-William Adams Brown.

A White-Turbaned Leader in

An Account of the Life and Personality of K. T. Paul, of the Y. M. C. A. in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADRAS, INDIA Religiou s Work Dfrpartment of the National Y. M. C. A.

I N ORDER to understand truly a man and his make-up it is neces- sary to go back to the influences which shaped his career. This is the more important in a land like India where group and family life play so large a part. With this in mind I attempt to give here some account of the personality and career of my friend, K. T. Paul. "K. T." as he is familiarly called, the white-turhaned chief of the Indian Y. M. C. A., is today an outstanding na tional leader in India, and an international personality who is known and respected throughout both Europe and America.

K. '1'. Paul was visit- ing Erode in connection with the w 0 l' k of the Nat io n a I Missionary Society wh011 I first met him.

Next I saw him in Trivan- drum in December, 1910, at the second meeting of the General Assembly of the South India Unit~d Church.

This occasion was a potent KANAKARAYAN T. PAUL factor in determining the Genera] Secretary, National Council of Young Men's course of my own life and Christian AssociatioDs of India and Ceylon. A uni- rerslty man. experienced in Civil Rervice. a.n acknowl- our mutual relationships. edged Jeader of Indian thought, and a 'Worker whose ability has been proved in great tasks.

'fhe United Church had then been recently organized by the union of a number of' Presbyterian and Congregational churches, and the problem of a common liturgy for our church services was before us. "K. T." sounded the note which has been distinctive of him all through, the note of a natural and national method of self-expression for the Indian Church, and urged that a liturgy should be prepared which should not be a mere copy of Western forms, but should have its roots in the ancient religious traditions of the land. At the next assembly, in 1912, 679

at the instance of Mr. Paul, a new committee was appointed to attempt to bring together the material for such a liturgy. As I was made covener of the committee, this brought me into close and intimate association with him. We also got together in connection with the new rural work inaugurated by the Y. M. O. A. At that time I was working with the London Missionary Society at Erode, and it had become clear to us that the economic betterment of the Christian community in the villages required the or- ganization of cooperative credit societies. The first Rural Y. M. C. A. Secretary was stationed at Erode.

In June, 1914, the South Iudia United Church appointed a small committee to cOllsider organizing an evangelistic campaign through- out the whole Church. Mr. Paul was a member of that committee, of which I was convener. Our first meeting was held at the old Paul farmhouse, two miles from Salem, a most charming spot, where I first made the acquaint- ance of Mr. Paul's family. This old farmhous~, which THE MOTHER OF K. T. PAUL had been for three generations the homestead of the Paul family, was a long, low, thatched building in a typical South Indian farm.

A small irrigation stream ran through the property and watered the rich rice lands. A big well on the land at that time was not in much use, as it needed a considerable expenditure of money to deepen and improve it. Magnificent mango trees yielded the luscious variety of this Indian fruit for which Salem is famous. To the west could be seen the well-wooded Shevaroy Hills. Around were other smaller ranges of hills. Salem ·with its 60,000 inhabitants lay two miles off, hidden away in the groves of mango, tamarind and cocoanut. .

To understand K. T. Paul the rural life in ·which he was born must be understood. He is a son of the soil, with a deep interest in aud an experimental knowledge of agriculture. He represents the best traditions of the South Indian rural middle class with its natural culture and dignity and its newborn aspirations for public life. He was reared in the class which has produced some of the greatest saints and poet-philosophers of the old bhakti school of Tamil Saivism and Vaishnavism, and which forms the backbone of South Indian philanthropy and commerce.

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN INDIA

The ancestry of the Pauls contained elements that helped to form the warp of his charact.er. On the paternal side his grandfather was a Hindu, a Reddy by caste, an indigo merchant, and a native of Cuddaph in the Telugu districts. He was working as an agent for an European firm whose headquarters were at Chittoor. He was known as a very trustworthy man, and later he moved to Chittoor, where he became the head agent (or dubash) of the firm. There he joined the Roman Catholic Church. He had three sons and a daughter, whose name was KeturammaI. She became a nun and rose to be the first Indian lady superior of the convent at THE HOME OF K T. PAUL AT RALEM. INDIA Omalur. The youngest son, David, was the father of K. T. Paul. The grandfather married twice, and the children of the first wife were driven out by the stepmother. David became an attender on a salary of seven rupees a month at the Collector's cutchery in Chittoor. He worked his way up to the position of head clerk to the sub-collector and became Huzur Serishtadar' of the cutchery2 at Salem, a position he retained for eighteen years. He was an entirely self-educated man, with a remarkable personality, and had great influence throughout the district. His opinions are quoted frequently in the District Gazetteer and he took a prominent part. in the revenue settlement of the district He became a Protestant and died in 1878. K. T. 's grandfather was always held up to him as an outstanding man of unusual ability and a great benefactor.

1 Head accountant. 'CQllector's I)fllee.

People all over the district speak of his kindness, and the beggars :still sing folk songs which tell some incidents of his life.

K. T. Paul's ancestry was no less remarkable on the mother's . :side, in whom two interesting families came together. The first is that of Velayutha Tambiran, whose son, Satthianathan, became catechist in the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. His :son, Dr. S. B. Kanakarayan, was a graduate of the Madras Medical College, and was one of the earliest medical men sent out to pioneer "V-,restern medicine in the mofussil. He built the first government hospital in Pollachi and was very much respected. He married Hannah, the daughter of Gingee Thomas, an owner of surf boats, in which the cargo and passengers of ships used to be landed at Madras before the harbor was built. The father of Girigee Thomas was a Roman Catholic and a non-commissioned officer who died fight- ing under Lord Lake in 1801. It is probable that from this fact Gingee Thomas received his name, as Lord Lake had much to do with the capture of Gingee Fort. Gingee Thomas was a writer of Tamil verse and he put the Old Testament into verse after the model of the Rama Nataka·m (Drama of Rama).

Hannah Ammal, K. T. Paul's maternal grandmother, was a woman of remarkable personality, sound judgment and high ideal- ism. After the Salem riots in 1882, she was prominent in the effort to secure harmony between the Hindus and Moslems. After the death of David Paul in 1878, when K. T. was only two years of age, Hannah Ammal managed the whole of the family property and took charge of the family till K. T. came of age. She was a member of the Anglican Church and a great friend of Dr. Bower, t4e chief re- viser of the Tamil Bible. She was educated by Mrs. Anderson, the wife of the founder of the Christian College, Madras, and was one of the few Indian women at that time who knew English. In those days when journeys had to be made by road, she used to go fre- quently to Madras.

Kanakarayan Thomas Paul was born on March 24, 1876, and was named for his two grandfathers and his great-grandfather. He was the only child of the marriage; his mother was only seventeen years of age at the time of his birth, and his father died two years later. One of his earliest recollections is that of a visit to Dr. Bower at Madras, when the veteran Tamil scholar took bim on his knee and blessed him. Another memory of this period, when he was six years old, recalls the gruesome Salem riots in 1882, when the Hindus completely demolished a large Moslem mosque, and a number of people were killed.

One of the greatest influences in young Kanakarayan's life was that of his grandmother, who used to read with him the Tamil versions of Pilgrim's Progress, the Holy War, and other books. She was always warning him of the evil of scandal-mongering, which

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN

was entirely taboo in their family. Davamoni Sastriar, one of the family of Vedanaiyayam Sastriar, the great Tanjore Christian singer and poet, was a great friend of his grandmother and a con- stant visitor to the house. The songs of the poet were often sung, so that Kanakarayan came to have his great love for and familiar- ity with Tamil poetry and song.

In 1886 at the age of ten he was taken to Madras and joined the school department of the Christian College, then under the prin- cipalship of Dr. Miller, another of the great influences that moulded his life. While he was in school in the year 1887, on account of the conversion of a Brahmin student, all the Hindu boys left the school and college. .

Sarasvati Sastriar, a Christian sadhu,· came and stayed at the Thottam in Salem, as the Pauls' house was called, for six months, and Kanakarayan became his disciple, acting as his serva.1t, as was the ancient custom of India. Sarasvati Sastriar was a great Telugu singer, and it was through him that Kanakarayan gained his knowledge of and love for Telugu literature. He was different from the ordinary sadhu, a Vigorous and active man who threw himself into all kinds of social service, as well as engaged in religious medita- tion. He also did a good deal of medical work wi.th Ayurvedic medicines, of which he had a fair knowledge.

In 1889 Kanakarayan went to the London Mission High School, Salem, where that fine teacher, P. Sundram," introduced him to the masterpieces of English literature. At this time, he came into intimate contact with Asirvatham David, the headmaster of the Lon- don Mission High School, Coimbatore, with whom he read Dickens, Chalmers, and Cardinal Newman. He passed matriculation at the age of fourteen, and then went to Salem College. Here he was drawn into the whirlpool of Indian politics in company with his classmates, B. V. Narasimham, C. Rajagopalachary, and B. Danaraja Rao. He and B. V. Narasimham, a Brahmin, started a Bible class which met regularly at the Thottam, and continued throughout their course in tbe Christian College, Madras. They also studied the teachings of the Brahmo Samaj and the beautiful Tamil songs of the old Saivite saints. One of the little group decided to join the Christian Church, and all of them have been profoundly influenced in their lives and characters by the personality of .Jesus Christ.

Kanakarayan went through his course in the Salem College with distinction, winning a government scholarship for the graduate course. He studied there the works of Herbert Spencer, Huxley, Romanes, Henry Drummond, John Morley, Benjamin Kidd, Dr. Carpenter, and other religious and philosophical writers.

He returned to the Christian College, Madras, for the graduate course. In his class, in addition to his Salem .classmates, were R.

8 Ascetic.

Narayana Iyer, who passed into the Indian Civil Service and became a judge, V. S. Azariah, who became the Bishop of Dornakal, A. P. Patro, now Minister of Education in the Madras Government and knighted, Venkata Reddi Naidu, late Development Minister of the Madras Government, and recently made a knight, and P. J. Devasagayam, now the principal of the London Mission High School, Coimbatore. Among the Salem group C. Rajagopalachary became an outstanding national leader and Mahatma Gandhi's principal lieutenant, a man of high idealism and unblemished character. B. V. Narasimha Iyer was a leading lawyer and a member of the old Madras Legislative Council. During his graduate course in Madras, Kanakarayan decided to join the College Church, Madras, connected with the Presbyterian Church. His grandmother, though a staunch Anglican, respected his decision and joined him at his first communion. He was brought into close contact with Rev. W. Kellett of the Wesleyan Mission, a man of deep spiritual insight and great influence with young men. Politics, social reform and Tamil litera- ture were tpe principal interests in his life. At that time Pandits Suryanarayana Sastri, Natesa Sastri, Kanakasababathi Pillay, Sundram Pillay and Swaminatha Tyer were doing great work for the Tamil classics and in current Tamil literature.

Kanakarayan went into the law college and at the same time took a position as clerk in the secretariat, and so got a thorough grounding in office work and method, which was to stand him in good stead in after years. At the close of his law course he resigned his work in the secretariat and went back to Salem, where he took up farming for a year. Then on an urgent request from his old friend, P. J. Devasagayam of Coimbatore, he went to the London Mission High School as a teacher, and in 1900 took his Licentiate of Teaching, passing first in the Presidency. After his normal course he accepted the position of headmaster of the Punganur High School of the American Arcot Mission. At this time he received an offer of an assistant inspector's position from the Government. On consulting Dr. Miller about this offer, he received the characteristic reply, "Surely you would not consider going down from Christian education to a government inspectorate." That settled the question.

In his eighteenth year he had been recognized as head of the family in Salem. The turban was placed on his head and his grandmother blessed him. Shortly after, his grandmother passed away, and his mother took her position in the family. In 1899 he was married to the daughter of Narasingha Rao, Sub-Registrar, Tiruppatur, after an engagement of two years.

In 1903 Dr. Miller offeretl him the position of tutor in the Christian College and he accepted. It was the beginning of a new era in student work in Madras. The influence of Larsen and Hogg was effecting great things and he worked with them. At this time

A WRITE-TURBANED LEAD.l!JR IN INDIA

also with Devadasen David, an old friend, he started the paper Christava N esan, which expired in two years, leaving them the poorer in pocket, but richer in experience.

In 1905 a conference of leaders of the Indian Church met at Serampore under the inspiration of G. S. Eddy, who said to him, "We had to come all the way to Serampore to know each other." At this conference the National Missionary Society of India was organized, and K. T. Paul was made Honorary Treasurer and later Organizing Secretary. During his holidays he went about all over India, organizing branches of the Society in the different churches. In 1907 he became the first full-time Secretary of the Society and K. T. PAUL. HIS WIFE. SON. DAUGHTERS AND A WOMAN RELATIVE returned to Salem to live. As Municipal Councillor and District Board Member he gained experience of the work of local self-government. For five years he worked strenuously for the National Missionary Society, placing that fine society on a stable foundation in the hearts of Christian young India and coming into intimate contact with the missionary and church leaders all over India. His life was a hard one, as he was frequently away from home on long journeys and had to endure the discomforts of third-class travel and lodgings in all sorts of places. This was the period when he gained his wide and intimate knowledge of the economic and spiritual condition of the Christian community from Peshawar to Cape Comorin and from Bombay to Barisal.

In 1912 he was chosen to accompany John R. Mott in his

all-India tour during which the United Missionary Councils were organized throughout India. At the Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Secretaries at Puri, on the East Coast, famous for the great temple of Jaganath, the first Y. M. C. A. Conference he attended, he was offered by E. C. Carter the position of Associate General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., with especial reference to the development of rural work. For one year he travelled throughout India, coming into close contact with the Y. M. C. A. work in every part and in ]913 he took up the work of organizing the Rural Department of the Y. M. C. A.

The period of preparation and training in K. T. Paul's life had been a long and a full one and he had gained wide experience in many spheres of life. He had already won a position of leadership in the Indian Church and had shown himself to possess resource and judgment to a remarkable degree. In 1909 he took a prominent part in the negotiations which led to the formation of the South India United Church and was the first Indian to be elected President of the General Assembly of the church in the year 1912.

In the 'year 1913 he started the rural work of the Y. M. C. A. in the districts of Coimbatore and Cuddapah, in South India, and so began to work out his great idea of rooting the Y. M. C. A. in the rural communities of India, and of helping to solve some of the economic problems of the rural Christian community.

Then in the year 1914 the Great War broke out and E. C. Carter did one of the finest things in his career. He deliberately gave up his General Secretaryship of the Y. M. C. A. with the object of leaving K. T. Paul in a position of leadership and responsibility in the movement and so K. T. Paul became the General Secretary of the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. From 1917 onwards, F. V. Slack was with him as Associate Secretary. The self-effacing and disinterested work of these two American leaders has meant a very great deal to the movement in India. It was under their leadership that the foundations of the Indian Y. M. C. A. were laid and by their inspiration that its Indian leadership was made secure.

Throughout the war years the work of the Y. M. C. A. went forward by leaps and bounds under K. T. Paul's guidance and the lessons of his earlier experiences in many different spheres now came to fruition. He showed himself a wise, capable and resourceful leader, never allowing the external developments of Y. M. C. A. work to get too far ahead of the steady internal development of the organization, even in the hectic years of 'the war. At his instance a number of fine Indian young men were enlisted in the service of the Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Y. M. C. A. took on more and more of an Indian character. During this period also he helped to start the Christian Central Bank to finance the cooperative societies started by the Y. M. C. A. among the poor Christian communities

A WlItTE-TURBANED LEADER iN

and the depressed classes. He also occupied prominent posltloiiS in the important councils of the Church throughout India.

As the war drew to its close and politics came to the forefront, the public life of the country drew his attention more and more. He came to be recognized as an outstanding leader by all the different communities throughout India and was one of the few Indian Christians to take his stand against communal representation for the Indian Christian community. He was an associate of Lionel Curtis in his work on the Reformed Constitution and in 1919 at the invitation of the English National Council and the International Committee of North America he made his first voyage to the West. During his stay in England he gave evidence before the Joint Committee on Indian Reforms, emphasizing again his point against communal representa:tion, a position to which many Indian Christian leaders are now rapidly coming. He returned to India at the close of 1919 to face a period of reduction and reconstruction in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and of unrest and disturbance in the political world. He was one of the first to foresee the necessity of a radical curtailment of the war-swollen work of the Indian Y. 1L C. A. and worked steadily to the end of retaining all that was valuable and f'ssential and to the lopping off of everything that was not vital.

Throughout all this he had many interests in the public life of the country and in the work of the Christian Church in India. During his visit to London in 1919 he was responsible for establishing the Indian Students' HosteJ in the old Shakespeare Hut, behind the British Museum, a piece of work that showed his farseeing vision and statesmanship. Since then he has made two other trips to the West and has become well-known to Y. M. C. A. leaders throughout the world.

There are criticisms made of his work, as of that of every great leader, but none can fail to rec,ognize that to him perhaps more than to any other single individual the Indian Y. M. C. A. owes its present position of national leadership in thought and service. His friends believe that his work is only just beginniug. It may be that this whole period has been the preparation for a national service of even greater usefulness. Whatever and wherever it may be, we feel confident that God has not yet finished with K. T_ Paul and that the future which lies before him is full of infinite possibilities of service.

Bishop Fred. B. Fisher, of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, says that the kind of missionaries needed today are those with an absorb- ing love for God and for their fellow men; with absolute freedom from racial or national prejudice; freedom from religious conceit; those who have a true social vision; a confidence in the greatness of Christ and in His ability to supply every human need; those with humility and a will- ingness to give up personal control of the enterprise.

Impressions on a World Tour·

A Letter from Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell of Labrador ON my way to Labrador, I had to pass through this harbor (Sydney) and found myoId friend, Capt. H. Donald Mac- . Millan, with his two boats here against the wharf on their way to the North Pole. He invited me to join him and he offered to land me at one of our hospitals (Battle Harbor, Labrador).

Of course, impressions grow cold in time. Our thinking machine is a machine-the most wonderful on earth–and in the bustle of these days it gets as clogged up as the Norwegian telegraph stations did with messages when Amundsen and his crew turned up safe again not long ago.

I must try and write you a line from the rail–who can say when I shall be near a post office again 1 By me is the Naval Flight Lieutenant in charge of the airplanes! We have been talking of ice landings from the air. In the paper today is a notice of the death of his flying chum, Lt. Com. Chase, godfather to his son, who crashed and was killed in Honolulu (an unusually expert flier). Who knows anything on earth7 Is the atom something or nothing moving round in a circle? Am I sitting on this raiH I believe I am-and that's all that any man can prove. This is an age of faith, and we know it.

The first great lesson ,ve picked up from "goiug round the world" was this-what a heap of people there are in it! Howextraordinarily alike they are at heart! When you get through the pachydermatous covering, all are human, all are capable of good and evil, of joy and sorrow. But, above all, all are able to help forward the Kingdom of God if once they grasp the meaning of our stay on earth. Egypt, Sudan, Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Iudia, China, Japan, Oanada and the United States of America-rioting, murders, suffering, sin, sorrow, joy and accomplishments or failures. We saw them all. Sometimes the world did seem to us upside down-what must it seem to God above f But I am a surgeon. My first job in life has been to do as good work as I can to prolong human existence on earth. I've been discouraged sometimes, especially when I had to try, at great expense, to send back again to his family the drunken and dangerous animal who has come under my care only because of his own viciousness. But as I was in hospitals all around from New York and London to the Rockefeller Hospital at Peking, I saw men-IDen like myself, patiently trying to tackle just such jobs, and that not for money- *Written from. on board the ship Bowdoin} Sydney, C. Po, June 26. 1925. Dr. a.nd Mrs. Grenfell have recently returned from a world tour and he here gives bis imvressions or the foreign missionary w(Jrk and some lessons he learned.-EnITOR.

688 but because they believed human life is 'North while. If they saw as God sees, would they think so ~ That's the second great secret-it is because they do see as Christ saw, that they stick to their work. They believe that God needs men-that in Egypt he needs Egyptians-though, just as we were going to be guests in Sir Lee Stack's home at Khartum, a lot of half-educated Egyptian boys murdered that noble man. They believe that in India He wants Indians-though we saw thousands of painted, panting, perspiring fanatics night after night at places like Conjeeveram, guilty of every kind of disgusting and imbecile superstition, defiling that exquisite God-made environment far into the hours of rest and darkness. The same is true in China. In spite of those who still believe that Emopeans and Americans gouge out children's eyes for medicine, and in spite of those who perpetuate the bestial cruelties of the Boxers or the little better negations of all human likeness to God in the shambles of Canton, the missionaries still believe that God wants Chinese. So in the loneliness, and amid the difficult and often hostile and dangerous surroundings, men are as full of fun as a sand hoppel', and as full of simple human emotions as, shall I say, men in ,Vall Street or in an "orthodox" congregation jiscussing creeds and church rituals in safety and comfort at home.

Men and women, young and old, rich and poor, some are at work out there, receiving enough to live on as they.have a right to do- but not growing rich on it-and always capable of doing more if only they were given more to do it with, for money gives freedom and relief from worry. But what a number are out on the mission fields simply because they have the true knight's vision, viz: that the best place from every point of view in which to pass our years on earth is where the job is hardest and where we are most needed by man and God. There is where the real challenge of Christ comes-not a challenge to "know" and "understand" all the philosophic or phys- ical problems about Jesus Christ which we cannot know till we have crossed over, but a challenge to understand what we may know by following Him. C That was a great. lesson. In a city away up from Nanking, I lived with a man who went there with three others after only one "foreigner" had been kno,vn to enter the eity and he had been promptly killed by the crowd. My friend and his three friends were only saved from the same fate by the fact that the governor had learned from the death of the other (whose life was not lost) that it meant less trouble to kick the neweomers out alive-which he did at once. These brave men went baek two years later-all four. Two are now gone to the last Home, but one-my host-still lives in that city-a lovely home–a hospital-orphanages-churehes-native pas- tors-sehools-and when the last bandit army attaeked the city, he received from the Chinese governor-though not a Christian-the 3

TItE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' 1'111<; wUHLu

offer of every soldier in the city to protect the mission station. He has lived to see that-and be is a volunteer missionary–a rich mem- ber of a banker's family from New York City!

I was walking in a city with another missionary-a young uni- versity man. We were hunting hand looms. For, like Gandhi, whom I met in India, we in Labrador are preaching our Gospel in one way by giving the people industries so that the message of love may come through enabling a mother to feed and clothe her babies rightly. We found in one home a Chinese actually making forty yards of home- spun by hand in a day! I bought that loom, at once, for Labrador. My missionary friend (away up the Yangtze River and right in the line of fire between the now fanatical and rampant Yunnanese and Oantonese) promised to see the matter through and send the loom prepaid to Labrador.

"How much will it cost~" I asked. "Nothing at all," he replied. "Booh. It will cost quite a lot."

"Not one milleme. I've always wanted a hand in your work in Labrador, ~, he said.

"But I can't allow a married man on a missionary salary to do it. " "Well, if you must have it," he said, "I do take a salary and live on it-to be like the rest. But that leaves me still my own income to put into the mission budget here. "

He won out. The loom won't cost Labrador one cent! And . . . well . . . I got a blessing, not because he told me that he believed in anything, fundamental or modern, but just because he showed me that he had the same spirit that kept Jesus Christ in Galilee till His enemies crucified Him. That is what is wanted and what exists in the "mission field." I rerkoll. that what my missionary friend believed was right, though he didn't tell me what it was. He believed a good deal more I am sure than Thomas or Judas-or even James and John-when the Master first called them to be His knights and chevaliers and to go out to preach the Gospel and heal the sick.

The only force in the world today capable of saving the world is the force of love. Anyone" going round the world" with his eyes open, and an observing mind can see that. I say anyone. Force has been proved a failure. Why worry with a demonstrated failure? r~ove-the greatest thing in the world-is the only force that can save the world. It not only can do it, but is doing it. It is under- .mining the middle wall-the wall of convention, of ignorance, of distrust, of superstition; that Vall cannot be knocked down. But as you go round the world, you can see that this wall is being under- mined, and you can see also who are doing it. It is the men and women who possess not intellectual infallibility but the loving spirit of the Christ and who possess it wlque ad mortem. They will have not only the Crown of Life, but theirs is the ~rown of this life.

SOME IMPRESSION8 ON A WORLD TOUR

I came away from some of these men and women of whom I had never heard before and I knew that I had been in real communion with the living Lord. They are men and women like you and me. That was the second great truth we learned. That is why God needs human life. That is why it is worth being a surgeon to repair the physical machines and so enable them to go on serving a little longer the man inside, whose service God needs.

Isn't there anti-religious feeling in Russia ~ Isn't there anti-religious propaganda in Ohina? Isn't there more anti-Ohristian fighting force being used today than for many years?

Thank God there is. The Devil is switching his tail around at last-some one is really treading on it. It is better to be killed while you are alive for doing things than to be dead 'while you talk about doing them.

Still quietly sitting by my side on the rail is the Flight Oommander, who, in spite of the death of his chum by crashing from the air, in spite of the news of the terrible dangers of landing on sea ice, as Amundsen found it-in spite of a wife and three lovely children at home-is as an officer in the navy of his homeland, in the front line of Uncle Sam's fighting forces, going to take his life in his hands over the polar sea and do his hazardous duty without even thinking of the danger or talking about the sacrifice. ,Von't he have a good time! What does Christ expect of you and me~ (To be concluded.) The Twenty-Third Psalm An American Indian's Version The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His and with Him. I want not. He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is love, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not .dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak, and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be Ii long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'11 draw back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in there between the mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes He makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards He gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head, and all the" tired" is gone.

My cup He tills till it runs over. "That I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are" away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the" Big Tepee, " and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

and Religion in the

The Religi011s .Aspects of the InsWllte on Pacific Relations BY PRO}<'ESSOR F. D. }'LEMlt-;G, PH.D., NEW YORK adventure in friendship for the entire Pacific area was re- cently held in Honolulu, Ha"waii (June 30 to July 15, 1925), called the "Institute on Pacific Relations," when more than a hundred active and about fort.y associate members met together from nine Pacific countries. The groups numbered as follows: Australia, 6; Canada, 6; China, 13; Continental United States, 28; Hawaii, 16; Japan, H) j Korea, 6; New Zealand, 11; Philippines, 3; members at large, 3; total active mombers, 111. The American group included representatives of labor, business, the press, education, political science, religion, and other fields of activity.'" The Institute had its roots at least five years back in a proposal for an international Y. M. C. A. conference. But in time the conception was transformed to the broadest possible basis, unlimited by race, creed, color, or political position, and with the object of promoting an impartial, frank, and thorough research into vital and urgent Pacific questions. Although the Association thus obliterated itself, the Institute was made possible by its quiet, efficient, and international service, and the members were chosen by representative committees gathered through its influence. A wide range of political, economic, social, and cultural questions were considered. Snch topics as the following were discussed: immigration regulations and policies j the industrialization of the Far East; extraterritoriality, cnstoms control, tariff revision and foreign loans in China; treatment of resident aliens in the countries of t~e Pacific; standards of living in the Pacific; Il ational economic • c~ C. Batcheldor, expert on Pacific eommerc.e, former U. S. "'!'l'adf:: Commhvdoner and Com~ mercial Attache. India and ChJna, New York; Dr. George H. Blakeslee, professor of history and international relations, Clark University, Worcester, Massachusetts; F. S, Brockman, associate general secretary of International Committee. Y. M. C. Aq New York; Dr. N. li". Coleman, presi~ dent of Reed C011 ege. Portland, Oregon; F. M. Davenport, membf'r of Congress, professor of law and politics Hamilton College, Clinton, New York; Miss "Mary Dingman. industrial work secre~ tary, Y. W.' c. A. world committee, New YorIr; Charles H. Fahs, librarian, edltor, geographer, New York; Dr. D. J. Fleming, professor of Missions Union Theological Seminary, New York; George Gleason, secretary Y. M. C. A., Los Angeles; Dr. H. H, Gowen, professor Oriental languages and literature, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Alfrea Holman, editor, San Fran- C18CO Bulletin, San Francisco, CaJifornia ~ Stanley K. Hornbeck, DoltU(',al e(~onomlst and expert on foreign affairs, lecturer on Far East, Harvard; Dr. Paul HutChinson, editor, Chicago; Dr. Jeremiah W. Jenks, political economist, professor o~ government and pubH(' administration, director of Oriental commerce and politics, New York OniYersity, l'cw York Cit.y;' Dr, S. G. Lowrie, professor of political science, University of Cinc;innati. Ohio; H. N. Lynch, vice-president and manager San Francisco Chamber of Commerce, 8R.u Fran('Jisco; Mrs. Parker S. Maddux, political and social worker, San Francisco; Dr. Robert E. Park, .I?rofes~or of sociology, ~niversity. of: Chicago research director Race Relations surve,y on PaCIfIc Coast; Dr. F. Rawlmson, c(lltor Chinese'Recorder and "China Missi.on Year Book"; C. H. R()wel1, editor, writer ani] lecturer, Berkeley. California: Paul Scharrenberg, secretary-treasurer California. State Federation of Labor, San Francisco, California; Dr. Alva W. Taylor, secretary Board of Temperanc(! and Social Welfare, DiscipIes of Christ, Indianapolis, Indiana j Dl',". P. J, ~r('at, professor history, Stan!o:z:d University, Palo Alto, California; Dr. Ray Lymar; 'VIlb.ur, pre~ldent of Leland Stanford Jr. Umversity Palo Alto California; WilHam Allen WhIte, edItor. Emporia, Kansas Ga,'":'ctte; Dr. C. 0.. Wilson: publicist, 'professor of International Law, Harvard, C~mbr!dge, M~ssac~llsetts; Dr. W. W. Wil1oughby, professor of political science, Johns Hopkins TTnr~ersltYt n.dv~sor ChInese government, Baltimore j Dr. Mary E. WoollE'Y. president of Mount Holyoke college, Souto Hadley. Massachusetts.

692 and commercial policies; methods of international cooperation about the Pacific; facts and implications of the present situation in China. .11ost of these questions had their legal, financial, social, psychological, educational, and religious aspects.

Among tIle more specifically rpli~ious topics were: the application of the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and .Jesus to the problems of interracial and international relations; the function of religion in bringing' about the solution of the problems of the Pacific; the political relations of foreign miRsions; and the foreign missionary as an interpreter between peoples.

The chairman, President Ray Lyman Vilbur, said in his closing address; "One thing that has impressed us all, I think, is that there is a great place for religioll in the study of problems such as we meet when we come together on a common ground to study nations and races."

This judgment very likely came not so much from any obvious and formal part that religion played in the Institute, as from the general temper and spirit which characterized the whole gathering. At the beginning brows were knit and inter-group suspicions were not unknown. Before the two weeks of unselfish effort in the spirit of friendship under a common roof had ended even faces showed that tensions had been relieved. Attitudes, points of view, and determinations had changed. Some came acknowledged pessimists with reference to certain situations and went away with hope. Some who r,ame thinking of millions en masse as "Japanese," or "Chinese," or "American," went away after such vivid and inspiring personal relationships that forever certain problems will be seen against a background of individual Japanese, Chinese, and Americans.

This Institute brought together mell and women of widely vary- . ing thought and experience who gained much from contact and exchange of views. Idealists and those more identified with religion learned better to take into consideration hard facts and the inertia of human nature, to realize that each situation has had a life history and cannot be suddenly changed without reference to this. It is a complex and difficult matter to work out human brotherhood 1Il treaties, laws, and actual practice.

On the other hand, realists may have discovered that they do not actually see the world until they see it in the context of its faiths and aspirations. In no place did this appear more plainly than in the illuminating survey of the history' of the development of cooperation between countries of the Pacific along scientific lines. Confidence in the ability of men to work together is an essential factor for the solution of human problems. Such confidence religion can supply. If practical men are looking for practical steps that may be taken in certain inter-racial problems, they should welcome an informed exposition of those religious forces which may be enlisted

in an effort to make divergent races recognize each other as brotherly members of one human family. All too often in the West there is a tendency to act as if economic forces were the only ones to be considered, when it can be shown that in many cases human emotions are the driving forces of conduct. The Chinese members of the conference explained that the good-will of the Chinese people is more important than the material advantage of the moment gained from retaining unjust treaty rights.

The Institute, for the most part, centered on specific living issues and situations about the Pacific rather than upon abstract or general principles. Those who had convictions about the place their religion can play in establishing human values sat about the conference table along with earnest men and women whose primary contributions would come from other aspects of life's experience and thought. Light on the question was what was wanted, be the contributor economist, publicist, editor, or religionist.

In spite of this free and open field for contribution from religion, it mus! be confessed that the Institute left much to be desired on this side. The inquiry with which the sessions began-as to what the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and Christ can contribute to the solution of the problems of the Pacific-was dropped almost immediately. In part this was because of the general plan of concentrating on specific issues and situations. But in part, also, it was because most of the various religions about the Pacific did not have those present who were qualified by personal loyalty, depth of experience, and scholarly knowledge of the religion concerned to represent them. Some might say that their religion refuses to submit to this pragmatic test, that it has to do with the life beyond, and that it has little concern with affairs this side the grave. Some might assert that modern Buddhism is largely parochial, lacking international yision, and that it is not now working for international harmony. Prof. M. Anesaki, of the Imperial University, Tokyo, while admitting this, insists that "this does not mean that the Buddha religion has never had or never will have a claim or bearing upon international relationships."

One unusual feature of the Institute was a daily period of meditation held each morning out on a quiet and shaded hillside from which the waters of the Pacific could be seen. For fifteen minutes there was silence preceded only by the reading of some sacred or other inspiring writing. Leaders were chosen from the various religious faiths present, and the readings were from Buddhism, Oonfucianism, modern poets such as Browning, Wordsworth, and Emerson, as well as from the Christian Scriptures. In that fellowship was produced a temper and a spirit which, if they became general, would give an atmosphere in which the most irritating of international difficulties would find readier solution.

A Korean's Own

Mr. Ki1n Evident Help Writes of His Christian Experience TRANSLATED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM H OW shall I, Kim Evident Help, ever repay the goodness and love of the teacher who has used unstinted effort for me these many years 1 You are our first father-preceptor. As one gently trains and nourishes children you have made disciples of us, receiving us as beginners in the faith and baptizing us. Year after year you have gathered us' into one school, leading us onward with many and m::),rvelous methods of instruction. Truly the hammer that beats out the fine gold of instruction is in the sentence you once gave us, "Do not drive sheep but lead them." For seven or eight years in this cave-on-Mt. Sinai-like retreat I have received from your lips the treasures that came forth after you had, in your own mind and heart, understood the deep spiritual truths of God's word. I am no longer Kim (metal), I am Keum (gold) and through God's tempering I desire to become fine gold.

How can I repay the grace I have received? I am still a child in the faith, what can I do? Though I desired to repay. it with a gift, how could I do so ~ I have nothing. Though I would repay it with mental effort, how could I ~ I forget so easily. With my bodily, strength what could I dof Nothing at all. But I can commit you to God and the Father of our Lord who can give all things abundantly and by prayer in the name of our Lord Jesus I can ensure to you all blessing and prosperity in this world and eternal blessing in the world to come.

You have asked for the story of my life. It is difficult to speak of my own affairs. There has been too much that is unworthy. Do not judge me harshly as you read, nor be all.xious in your heart because of doubts my words may raise. Only pray for me. I, also, desire to trust only the grace of our Lord and so I write, but I must close before I have written all. Time will not suffice. I write as God has given me light. I am now meditating on Matthew 5: 3-11.

BEFORE I WAS A CHRISTIAN My earthly home is in the district of Peaceful Valley. I am the unwcirthy son of Mr. Kim Established Peace, the illustrious scholar. In my early youth with no particular educational advantages I passed my time partly in study and partly in work in the fields. When I reached the age of twenty-four great disaster befell my house. My wife died of typhus, the water-spirit disease, leaving two little girls aged five and one respectively, and only seventeen days later my mother also departed this world leaving me with two little sisters, fi95

aged ten and one. Typhus is a contagious disease and others would llOt come near me. For three months I saw no one but these four gmall children. We lived in a lonely countryside. In those days there was no such thing as sugar milk in tins for motherless babes. In summer and winter, through sweltering nights and shivering days in my poverty-stricken house I cared for these children with my own hands. Nearly a year I spent with weeping infants beside me in indescribable filth. How could a man care for them properly7 In all this time there was not one who visited me with so much as a bowl of water to help me. Certain ones did come from time to time making pretense of assistance and having first well filled their own stomachs came with empty words of comfort, but what did that avail1 In less than a year all the children were dead. One after another they died and I buried them with my own hands in shallow graves upon the mountain side. And all the while the typhus in my own body made me ill. By our Korean custom a man may not marry within three years after one of his parents dies and so for three years I lived alone making my clothes and food with my own hands. So evil a life it was, I cannot tell about it all. And in that time I was beset with temptations and fell into deadly sin. Hut after the three years I married again and having secured an excellent wife I was comforted. Yet the seeds of disease remained in me and I had malaria for three years and moreover there were internal abscesses for four months from which I nearly died. Children were born to us but they died from time to time as soon as they were born until in bitterness of mind, because she was not a son, I called my one remaining daughter "Wretched Puppy," though in these days, since we became Christians, we have changed her name to "One IJove."

At loss what to do for a livelihood I thought for a time of being a doctor and studied the uses and meaning of drugs and roots and herbs for some months. But in Korea we think that all things are regulated by geomancy and so, fool that I was, for three years I studied the laws of the wind and the water spirits and indicated auspicious grave sites on the mountains for a price and in my avariciousness even caused ancestral graves to be moved and disturbed, representing to the families that the sites were not favorable and indicating others for large money. At that time a daughter of my first wife died. She was the wife of Elder Plum, and in great distress of mind I then heard the Gospel for the first time for the elder was a believer and my daughter was buried according to the Christian custom with Scripture readings and exhortation and the singing of hymns. For ten years I had served the seven stars, the spirits of heaven and earth, I had worshipped the Herdsman star in the constellation of Aquila on the 7th night of the 7th moon and kept the fifteenth day of the first month …

1925J A KORE,AN'S OWN STORY

I BECOME A CHRISTIAN These were the circumstances. Mr. White Harvest, the seller of Christian books, came to the house of Mr. Brilliant Jade where I was staying and explained the Gospel. I heard from him that Jesus believers had no traffic with spirits or idols, nor did they pay attention to the disposition of wind and water spirits (which the Chinese call feng-shui but we call poongsoo) nor do they use fortune-telling nor observe lucky and unlucky days. I heard the testimony from many other believers also and 1" said to myself, "If this is not a proper doctrine, can it ever prosper'" Yet we Koreans have a custom of repeating a spirit charm when we have an evil dream or are confronted with some untoward circumstance. We say, "Sa pool pum chung," which means, "Evil cannot harm the upright." This I repeated seven or eight times in the presence of these friends to avert the ill omen of this new doctrine, so foolish was I, and blind. They urged me to buy Christian books and read and when I would have replied to their exhortation with stubborn argument, they themselves bought and gave me the Christian books and I began to read and from that very time my father began to put obstacles in my way. I was ashamed and fearful because of my sins. I was afraid also lest I become a criminal in the eyes of the civil law by taking up a new religion. There were no pocket Testaments in those days so I must needs hide my large Testament in my bosom and read it betimes without my father's knowledge. I read it in moments of rest from my work about the farm. I read it when I was treading the rice huller with my foot on the lever-beam and my eyes on the Scripture. I read it when taking the ox out to graze on the hillside. So intently did I read, indeed, that only when I heard the warning shouts of other men did I look up to see that the ox had wandered into the standing grain and was eating it wastefully. So I lengthened his tether and tied it more firmly to the stake and … continued to read.

I SUFFER PERSECUTION My father attempted to prevent me from becoming a believer in many ways again and again. Upon a day he sharpened his sickle alid locking himself tightly in his room he said, II Be a Jesus believer if you will. I will starve myself to death!" Beg though we might, not for a moment would he open the door. vVas I not in an evil plight and dilemma ~ If I said I would not believe in Jesus it would be a sin against God. If I persisted in being a bBliever my father would surely die of self-starvation. And if he died how could I any longer live 1 What could I do ~ There was nothing else to do. I said, "Well, then, I will starve myself too for my father's sake." So I began to fast. On the next day I suddenly remembered the four idols which were worshipped in our house. I arose and burned them with fire and again lay down to die and my mind was at peace. But on

the morning of the third day of my fast the thought came into my mind that I ought not to allow my father to die so, that I ought frequently to go and remonstrate with him and urge him to take food again. So I went before his door and besought him to open it. "Will you go no more to the Jesus church 7" he asked and I answered equivocally, "Punish me if I do." He said, "If you will go no more to them, I will get up and eat," and forthwith he opened the door. Father and son, we called for food tables, together, and sat down to eat but our throats were tense with emotion and hot withal and we could not eat and our tears fell together and watered our food till it swam with tears. Then when we had wept together our throats were loosened and behold, we could eat. And so it was on the first following Lord's Day also. But my father missed his idols and he was white with rage and fear and again he persecuted me and beat me with the little wooden table from which we eat our food. Then my wife urged me to leave home for awhile until my father should grow calmer and less violent. So I left home, intending in a few days to return, and my wife made up a little bundle of things for me and came with me to the river side about two miles away and there we wept much together and parted. So I came over the mountains seventy-nve miles to the city of Great Hill to the house of Deacon Plum, he that once had been a leper but by the grace of God the disease was stayed. And I attended church in the schoolroom without walls which was then used as a church and I heard a missionary preach from the words, "If any man love father or mother more than me he is not worthy of me." They were the words of our Lord and the preacher said we might have to leave our pa,rents for Jesus' sake, but my Korean friends said, "You cannot do so. It is not Korean custom. " Yet after many days it came about as the missionary had said. At that time I first met you, and learned that you were called the pastor of our district and I was comforted by your sympathy.

Then I went back to my father but though I exhorted him and prayed for him he would not believe in Jesus. -Wherefore I thought within my mind, "Did I not really deceive my father that time when I imitated his fasting haIf-heartedly and made equivocal words to him T" So I made no words to anyone but I went to an empty house and for three days I fasted in secret again. And after a little my father's heart was touched and little by little in one way and another. he thought favorably of the Doctrine. Never would he admit that he accepted it but he spoke of it with favor to others, yea, even urging them to become believers and he showed love to the Christian brethren. I would not leave him alone but accompanied him wherever he went, to win his heart and once when he was at the home of my younger brother he said to me, "You ought to be with your family instead of remaining here with me. " So he sent me back to the city of Peaceful Valley where my family was but he himself remained

A KOREAN"S OWN STORY

with my younger brother because he had a concubine there and her son also. But though he would not be persuaded to be a Christian indeed and put away his secondary wife, my bosom swells and I cannot control my emotion when I recall his loving thought for us and the falling of his tears. When I visited him he would spread mats and say, "Have your worship here," encouraging me to pray also. He seemed to be fast becoming a Christian but, alas! for the things that were done on that day when you came to a neighboring village and, desiring to make it easy for my father to learn the doctrine and believe, sent a horse and groom for my father to bring him thither for a conference. He might have become a Christian but for the fact that there was an evil enemy among his cronies.

A malignant enemy he was, who followed along procuring barley wine for my father to drink by the wayside, and working subtly upon his mind in this way and in that prevented him from believing and took him away from us. Oh I an evil enemy indeed that old man of my kindred was, an evil enemy.

I BEGIN TO ·WORK I have passed lightly over the time in which I was away from home because of the early persecution. At that time a Christian brother whose name was Kim Holy Three, knowing of my persecution and distresses, took me to the village of Seven Valleys and every night I went to the church to pray. Many temptations I had in prayer; and in grief and sorrow for my sins and under conviction and compulsion I confessed them there publicly to my shame and disgrace.

r became a teacher of our language to a missionary newly come from America. Alas that I was away when he was stricken with the fever disease and departed from the world but when r returned and heard from his wife that among his last words he had said that he loved me, his teacher, r was touched and sorrowful beyond words. And afterwards r became teacher to another missionary newly come until such a time as he for some reason unknown to me, returned to America. Then there arose in my mind the tormenting thought that it was because of my unworthiness perhaps that one who had so loved me had died and one had left our land, and though I was thereafter called to take up the work of an evangelist in the years which followed, the thought would not leave me. I learned in after years that the wife of this missionary who had returned to his native land was ill with an evil disease of which she died in a hospital. As her last act she sent me a card with a picture of the hospital upon it and writing in her language and those who could read the Western writing said that she too said that she loved me. So I was grieved again by death but comforted with love.

It was my custom when starling out to visit the churches under

my care to bid him a respectful farewell and go. There came the day when for the last time I heard him say, "Return in peace of mind and body!"

I remained away for a month on that trip and I had planned on my returning way to stop at a church only nine miles from my home and spend three days there in pastoral work but the desire to see my father again pressed upon my mind like hot coals, so much did I love him, so I hastened on and I reached home long after the night had fallen. Then I learned that for eight days he had lain as one dead and only that day had he roused himself to say, "My boy comes home today." At that very moment I passed across the threshold to greet him but not even that one night did he linger for my ministration and exhortation. Before the dawn light.ened the East he had passed beyond and I heard from him no reassuring word that he was saved. For this have I not sorrow in my heart unceasingly until this very day~ DURING THE INDEPBNDENCE lfOVEMENT For s.everal years I continued as an evangelist in charge of churches and my interest grew with the progress of the work. In the meanwhile another evangelist had had the advantage of going through the Theological Seminary and because he had received ordination and become a pastor he superseded me in the work. And this thing too was a grief to me that another should take over my work but in my inmost heart I was glad and thankful that it could be so and that one more fitted for the work than I could take it up.

And then came the "Man-sey" year. "Man-sey" means "ten thousand ages." In your language you Ray" Hurrah" and we used this word to shout "Hurrah for independent Korea!" what time we heard that the independence of our country had been announced by those who had the matter in hand. There was no evil in our thought, only a'thrill brought by the word" independent" and with the others I, too, shouted" Man-sey." Therefore because of the shouting and of the tumult which followed I also became acquainted with prisons. This was the manner of it.

Many church workers and leaders had been imprisoned but I was yet at liberty and I thought to visit certain country churches which were bereft of leaders and spend a Lord's Day there. I had gone less than five miles when one overtook me, coming swiftly after me from the city and saying it would be better to remain at home. So I went back with him but I thought to myself that it would not be right to do nothing at all so I, too, shouted, "Man-sey."

Then the police and soldiers seized me and took me away for examination and they said, "Who told you to do thus and so~" thinking by my answers to fasten upon the missionaries the blame for the independence movement. But I answered truthfully, "No one." Then they said, ""Vith whom did you consult before you shouted

A KOREAN '8 OWN STORY

Man-sey~" And to this I answered, "With whom does a rooster consult when he wishes to crow ~"

Yet as it matter of fact there were three reasons why I shouted "Hurrah!" 1. The pastor and elders of my church had been imprisoned without cause. 2. I had a mind to go under arrest and have fellowship with their sufferings. 3. I wished that my country might be free if that were possible by the will of God. These answers were given to those who questioned me aud they were printed also in the papers following my examination.

When I was removed from the prison at — to the prison in the Capital, in response to questioning I made the following replies which were recorded in the prison books.

1. To the question, "What have you to say in regard to your sentence" Y I replied, "The sins which I have committed in the fifty-one years of my life could not nearly be atoned for by even fifty-one years of hard labor. Therefor my first thought is that only one year at hard labor is light punishment for such shameful sins especially when I earn a glorious name (of patriot.-Ed.) thereby."

2. They asked me what I thought of the majesty of the law and I replied that I had studied and pondered and learned the solemn words of the law of God but that now for the first time through many police examinations, through my shackles, in the midst of lamentations of fellow prisoners and by the anguish of sympathy with their suffering, I had learned the meaning of law experimentally in my own body.

3. They asked me why my people were doing such ungrateful things in spite of all the material improvements which Japan had made in the country and whether I had not been impressed by these improvements. I replied that I did not know all the inner meaning of the independence movement but that I was much impressed by the railways, the highways, the prison equipment (Italics ours.-Ed.) and the laws and rules of government.

4. They asked me what I thought about Korean independence. I replied that my idea was that if independence were sought in a selfish spirit it were an evil thing but not if it were desired in order that the business of the kingdom of heaven might prosper.

5. They asked me what, in my opinion, should be the relation between Koreans and Japanese. I replied, "In matters of education and agriculture and industry and commerce our relation should be that of parents and children and in any other matters one of brothers and sisters."

For a year in prison every day at a fixed hour we prayed, whereever we were and for this we were excessively abused and persecuted. Moreover at a time when it was exceedingly difficult to secure a copy of the Scripture, through the kindness of Pastor —, who secured permission to interview the prisoners and learn their wants, I obtained a large-print Bible which I could read without glasses and many of us read a little each evening but the time for reading was aggravatingly short. I had had no theological training and had long wished for an opportunity to study the Scriptures, especially the book of Romans, so every morning just before we were taken to our tasks I quickly read one verse and fastened it in my mind, reciting it

over and over again in the workroom all day long as I worked at weaving nets and paper hats. Thus I meditated over it and learned it little by little until after eight months I could recite fi'om the first through the fifteenth chapter and then at night when others were in distress because they could not sleep I could think through my fifteen chapters in one way and another and who can measure the boundless joy and glory it was to me1 Because I was so occupied with my Scriptures I seemed to become an especially hateful person in the eyes of those who were over me. Before I could recite through the sixteenth chapter of this lovely Epistle to the Romans we heard rumors of impending release and this was an anxiety to me because I was afraid that we might be released before I had time to learn it all! But as it turned out we remained two months longer and I did learn it all and I lived Romans day and night and finally when I went out from the prison I thought to myself, "This is my treasure. Daily I will recite it to myself and to my children also." But alas for our frailty! After my release it was not so because I am old and forget so readily. I could not recite it all and only the footprints of divine grace remained in my mind.

My BIBLE INSTITUTE EXPERIENCE The day of all my life which seemed to me most blessed was when at the age of forty-one my son was born. But when six years later I lost him, I did my church work sick at heart and each time on my return from making a circuit of the churches I visited his grave and wept. I did this until once God rebuked me there with thoughts which came into my mind for I said to myself, "Vile wretch! Your son died because of your sin, and disease inherited from you but God's own Son, Jesus, without sin or disease, endured for you on the cross infinite agony pouring out blood and sweat and crying out 'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani.' He died there for your sin. What was the suffering of God Who saw His only Begotten Son dying there so¥" Immediately I prayed in confession and thanksgiving and from that time until now I have never visited the grave. I had learned the inner meaning of "God so loved the world tha.t He gave His only begotten Son."

Some of my temptations were ridiculous as I think of them now. Seven or eight years ago at a Bible Conference all the evangelists and elders had each one subject to teach and it was so announced on the hour-card pasted up on the notice board on the wall. But my! name was omitted and the people from my district noticed it and I was ashamed before them and that year I studied the Scriptures at the conference in much confusion of mind and I made confession to the pastor, saying, "This has been a grievous trial to me but I see that the principle is true that whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap." Again at the conference the next year when everyone

of the officers had one or two subjects to teach and were so posted on the hour-card, my name was not there. But I only praised God, for I had learned,my lesson of humility.

This year the district which I served as evangelist called its own pastor and I was chosen elder in my own church and served in that office. I desired to study again at the Bible Institute but I had no funds and my mind was disturbed. And it fell out that while I was so disturbed at that very time I received a request from the pastor to take charge of the Sunday service and preach. I preached, but because I preached from a mind that was not at peace I said things which I should not have said and I made the minds of my hearers heavy. This was a temptation and a sin. I have repented since, and I have studied at the Bible Institute with all my strength. I have received great blessing and by the grace of God have finished one course and become a graduate. One word of the instruction I received in this Institute I have not forgotten. It has stirred my zeal. In the first year of my studies here in reviewing the life of Duff, a missionary to India, you quoted his words, "Until now we have only been playing at missions. " It was a great incentive to me.

I have finished all my words. I have spoken at your request but I think that it is all a useless and profitless sound. Yet I see in my experience seven things as I have reviewed it here. I see the leading of the Spirit; the temptations of the devil. I see God looking after me in the wilderness. I see the valley of the shadow of my own anxieties. I see the all-sufficient grace of our Lord and the love of God in sending ministering angels. I see that the grace which I have received of Him has been mysterious and beyond all bounds.

Peace be unto you in the Lord, Kim Evident Help bows respectfully.

SOME QUESTIONS FROM: KOREAN STUDENTS Many will be interested in questions from Korean students that give insight into what some Christian students are thinking.

1. If God ereated us, then who created God' 2. What do you mean when you call J eaus the Son of God f 3. Do the ideas of Jesus agree with war' 4. What is Christian socialism' 5. Was not the lifting up of Moses' rod before the people idol worship' 6. Would Jesus have been crucified, if according to God's will, Judas had not betrayed Him 1 7. What proof is there for the virgin birth' 8. Is Christianity necessary if socialism be realized' 9. Is it necessary for one of true aetions and life to be a church-member, even though he does not attend a chureh 7 10. Please explain the real proofs for the truth of the Old Testament. 11. Who created the devil' 12. With Korea's conditions as they are now, is there not some other cause for divorce than adultery' 13. How can I explain heaven and hell distinctly so as to remove all doubt' 14. What are the best ways to explain the miracles of Jesus to an unbeliever'

t BBST

=e L ~"wu : _au aca aua aac EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 ;fUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI.PHIA, P..

MISSIONARY GUESTS IN OUR many stories that lend themselves to OHUROHES effective monologue presentation.

The people of various nations and Recently a Christian professor from races may be presented to congrega- a college in India came to America. tions, Sunday-schools, missionary so- His experience might be presented to cieties and 0 the r organizations a Sunday-school by a monologue on through a earefully planned Guest this order: Program. ,'All my life I had dreamed of Some churches are located where America. In my own life I had never they may haye gllllsts from various known the worship of idols. My falands. In cities in which there are ther was a Christian minister and my eolleges and universities, the Sunday- grandfather and my mother were school may invite a foreign student or Christians also. Tn my boyhood there a group of students on Sunday. Five came to me an offer of government or ten minutes of the assembly period service. Some of my friends counmay be given to introducing the stu- selled me to accept it. To them it dents and hearing a brief message seemed to hold promise of rapid adfrom them. Care must be taken in vancement to a brilliant future. I observing time limits. Members of counselled with my Master and I the school should be invited to meet heard Him speak to me and the voice the students after the service. Per- of my own soul spoke, that above all mission for a dinner invitation should else for me, was the call to preach the be arranged. Even in communities true ftospel. It was not easy to get whcre there is no college or univer- my education, but I had great joy in sity, representatives of other lands my work and at last my course was may be found in various callings, who finished and I was called to a profeswill be glad to speak for a few mo- sorship in a Christian college. Then ments of the land from which they I married a lovely Christian girl of come, and of their impressions of India. America. "About three months later an op- Monologues portunity came for me to come to America for further study. It was Another plan is to have a series of hard to leave my wife, my home, my short monologues given by members college, my friends, my own land, but of the school or society, in costqme, my wife agreed that such an oppor- one monologue being given at each tunity must not be cast aside. Amer- meeting. The literature headquarters ica .was the land of my dreams. By of the various denominational Boards way of America my Christ had come have monologues printed in leaflet to me. In India only a few among form. Additional material may be the millions were Christians. America prepared by each church for its own was a Christian land. I must study use. The careful study necessary for there. the preparation of a monologue that "With many heartaches but with is really accurate is a valuable factor eager joy in my heart I sailed for in missionary education. There are America. In ecstasy I gazed at the 704

1925'J BEST METHODS

glorious Statue of Liberty as we come to know the America which is neared the shore. My instructions the land of their dreams."

from the American Mission Board On another day the monologue of were to comc to Board Headquarters. a bride of India or a bride of Japan* A furloughed missionary of the Board may be given. From the textbooks met me and proposed that we should on South America and Mexico other first gct our lunch. I longed to talk monologues may be arranged. An with my friend, and looked around orphan of the Near East, a child from eagerly at the hurrying throng on the a Japanese kindergarten, a student streets. In some quiet place we would from Vellore Medical School or from sit down together to eat and to talk. some other Union Christian College He entered a door and I followed. of the Orient may be introduced into " 'Get out of here,' shouted one the series of monologues.

of the waiters at me. 'No "niggers" A missionary guest introduced in can eat here.' this way each Sunday for several "I drew back in astonishment. I months will make possible the effec- did not understand. My companion tive presentation of various phases tried to explain. llnd fields of work.

"'My friend is from India,' he Furloughed Missionaries said. 'He is a professor in a college.'

"The waiter shook his head as he "No missionaries ever come our continued to bar the door. way," complained one superintend- " , We will go elsewhere,' said my ent.

friend qruetly. "There is such a thing as arranging " At another eating place we had a to have missionaries and missionary similar experience, and again at a .leaders sent your way," suggested anthird. Then my friend stopped at other superintendent. "When we bea store and bought bread and fruit gin to make our plans for the year saying, 'We will go back to the Board we write to Board Headquarters and Rooms to lunch.' ask for as many missionary visitors as we can have during the year. Then "There we sat down together and I we trv to make their visit worth while. ate my first meal in America, the land We s~e that they are met and well of my dreams. cared for and give them a good chance to rest. When they speak to , 'I did not understand then. I do our Sunday-school and congregation not understand now, hut the loneli- we line up our people solidly behind ness is passing away. The long days them in their work. Usually there in a rooming housc were hard at first. are a number of large gifts from in- I longed to enter a Christian home, to dividuals as a result of such visits, in meet Christian people. Gradually I addition to a general increase of inhave learned to know a few. After terest and contributions. We are almany months I was invited to be a ways on the lookout for a chance to guest in one Christian home and then have as a guest a missionary, or any in another. I was asked to speak in one who has visited our mission some of the churches and there I found the real America of my dreams, fields. " and the real America .has been kind to me and now I feel at home with Pictures you. As I stand here in answer to In certain Sunday-schools and the invitation of you who are the real churches the plan of having a mis- America, there is in my heart a long- sionary guest for a day or a month is ing that you and I may understand carried out by having a picture frame the feelings of those newcomers who with a hinged back placed in a promarrive day by day, some of whom are inent position. 'rhe committee in not so fortunate as I, for, while they • Literature Headquarters. 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents each. live in this great land, they never 4

charge place a picture in the frame to send the books on to the next point each Sunday as someone introduces according to instructions. the guest by telling some of the interesting items about his work. Some- Each auxiliary was allowed to keep times different members take part in the books for three months, but as such an introduction, each telling an the number increased the library was incident. The picture may remain divided and sent out in sections. until a new gue~t is welcomed at some later meeting. The hinges on the back The report for the first year shows simplify the matter of changing pic- a total of 446 books read as follows: tures. J'apan on the Upward Trail ………. 20 'rhere are many other plans for The White Queen of Okoyong …….. 28 varying the presentation of guests. The Crusade of Compassion ……… 15 At one meeting a representative of The Alaskan Pathfinder _………… 17 the children's missionary society may Wayside Sowing … , …………. _.. 32 come with a message. At another Ann of Ava .. _…………….. _. .. 22 time a member of the young people's Uganda's White Man of Work…… 12 society may be a special guest at the Woman and the Leaven in Japan _… 13 meeting of some other organization The Moffats ………. _….. _. . . . . .. 25 to tell a missionary story. Bishop Hannington …………….. 13 Blackbearded Barbarian …………. 22 Be on the loo~out for interesting Livingstone the Pathfinder ………. 2,6 possibilities· in missionary guests. A Gentleman in Prison ………….. 2,5 Book of Missionary Heroes ……… 14 CIRCULATING MISSIONARY Missionary Readings ……………. 15 Chinese Diamonds ……………… 15 BOOKS How I Know God Answers Prayer… 31 Ancient Peoples At New Tasks . _… 3 The Library Committee of the World Friendship, Inc. …………. 5 Canada Branch of the Evangelical Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer ……… 7 Church has been especially successful China's Real Revolution …………. 6 not only in getting missionary books A Noble Army _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 51 into its library but also in getting Love Stories of Great Missionaries…. 29 them out of the library into the homes of its members. One year ago this 446 committee began its work with an appropriation of only $10.00. Individ- Comments received from various ual gifts of interested friends in- churches are an indication of the increased the fund to an amount suffi- terest aroused: cient to purchase twenty-four books_ 'fhe committee was instructed to se- RODNEY: "We would be pleased to get lect missionary books that were more books. They were liked by all who read them. Every ODe spoke of the 'Book 1. Interesting and readable. of Missionary Heroes' as being extra good. 2. Instructive and full of reliable 'Livingstone, the Pathfinder,' also was fine."

information. ELMWOOD: '" Ann of AYa,' and 'Mis- sionary Readings,' are wonderful.' " In each book purchased a pocket was pasted, containing a card on MILVER.TON: '" The Moffats,' 'Blackwhich the name of each reader was bearded Barbarian,' and 'How I Know God to be written. Answers Prayer,' were enjoyed by all who read them." A letter was sent to the borrowing auxiliary as the books were mailed; Er,MIRA: "The ladies seem to like 'The also a copy of the full list of books White Queen of Okoyong' best, and then available and the rules and instruc- , The Alaskan Pathfinder' and ' A Noble tions to be observed. A card for re- Army.' They seem to be just getting interport was included. ested. This was something new for them. When one reads a book she tells others There was no charge for the books, about it and they want to read it too." the only expense to the auxiliary being the amount of postage required After the second reading campaign Elmira reports: "The little book entitled 'How I Know God Answers Prayer' is a wonderful little book. I am sure onr ladies enj oyed reading the books yery much."

CREDITON: "Thank you very much for books loaned to us. I enjoyed them very mueb and read them all, and some twice."

CHESLEY: '" Love Stories of Great Mi.- sionaries,' . Chinese Diamonds' and 'Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer,' were marked with

19251J BEs'r METHODS

this notation, "rhess three books met with Classes and teachers may come for a the greatest favor.' " Sunday to study some particular THE SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION phase or field of missions in this room One Sunday-school varied its mis- where special helps are available. By sionary program by presenting a spe- fitting up such a room and keeping it cial editiol! of its local newspaper. A up today some earnest worker may frame about 6×8 feet covered with a help to bring a real missionary messheet represented the page of the sage to an entire Sunday-schooL The paper. A boy or a girl stood in place plan is simple, inexpensive, workable. for each column and spoke the news 'l'ry it in your church.

of that column. WHEN YOU STUDY MEXICO On one day the first column told of Many of the churches will be havthe splendid experience of one church ing mission study classes on Mexico in stewardship j the second gave a during the year. You may increase short, pithy paragraph oil the mean- the interest by inviting the children ing of consecration; the third re- of the congregation to a pinata. lated a missionary story j the fourth and fifth represented cartoons in During the Blue Ridge Conference which one being dressed as a boy from of the Missionary Education Move- the coal mines told of his life under ment, the class in Missionary Educa- the earth, while, beside him stood an- tion of Boys and Girls gave a demon- other boy costumed as a protesting stration party to the boys and girls bag of missionary money which was on the conference grounds. Miss to be spent on a non-missionary pro- Norwood E. Wynn, missionary to ject. Mexico from the Methodist Episcopal Headlines may be printed and Church, South, a member of the class, placed above the heads of the col- was in charge. As many paper bags umns, and two frames may be used as there were guests were prepared.

instead of one, thus displaying four The bags were filled with sweetmeats, pages of a newspaper. nuts and fruit, and hung high on a rope above the children's heads. A MISSIONS ROOM FOR EVERY Clustered around them were tissue SUNDAY SCHOOL paper cut-outs and fringes of attrac- By EDWARD H. SMITH, Fooehow, China tive colors and designs. The eager Everyone knows how difficult and guests arrived, full of curiosity to often ineffective is the work of the know what a pinata was. They heard substitute teacher in the Sunday- some interesting stories about the school. boys and girls of Mexico. Then they were blindfolded and given a stick One way of meeting the absentee with which they tried to hit the paper bags. There were many happy shouts teacher situation is to have a Missions of laughter as one guest after the other had a try. Then the rope was Room, fitted up by missionary lead- lowered and as the paper bags were ers, with maps, pictures, charts, curios broken, the goodies flew out in all diand other objects of missionary edu- rections and there was a joyful cation and interest. You will likely scrambling for them. Shouts of be surprised when you begin to make laughter could be heard all over the your collection to find how many conference grounds and many interthings are available. A room made ested spectators gathered to enjoy the attractive by flags and pictures makes fun. Of course they too learned more boys and girls eager to see what is behind it all.

Each Sunday one or more classes about. Mexico incidentally. Such an may have a lesson in the Missions occasion furnishes an opportunity for Room. If a teacher is sick the class telling missionary stories, displaying may come for a number of Sundays. pictures of Mexico and of missionaries

and their work, with many other leaves of green. There was a small features that are educational as well Buddhist temple and a cherry tree as entertaining. In a real Mexican garden with mirror lakes. Cherry pinata the goodies are placed in an trees were made by cutting the earthenware crock which is to be branches of growing trees, stripping broken by the stick but paper bags them of leaves, and pasting paper make a very good substitute. blossoms on the bare branches. At each station pictures of the mission· Invitations for such an affair may aries working there and of various be written or printed on a cut-out de- features of the work were shown. sign of a Mexican sombrero. In addition to the goodies of the pinata AFTER SEVEN YEARS champurada may be served. It is made from ground corn and water, By MRS. JOHN BRATTON flavored with cinnamon and sugar and cocoa. President of Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of Virginia A JAPANESE TEA PARTY A.bout seven years ago the leaders In past days if girls were in busi- of the Woman's Auxiliary in the ness they were not in the Missionary Presbyterian Church in the United Society. Now hundreds of societies States realized that some of the womhave their Business Women's Divi- en of the chu,rches were interested in sion. The active Business Girls' Cir- one cause and some in another but cle of the' First Christian Church of that only a small number were inter- Chattanooga, Tenn., recently gave a ested in all of the causes and intelli- .Japanese Tea Party which combined gent concerning them. After thought valuable educational features with and prayer and consultation, the delightful social opportunities. Auxiliary Circle Plan was inaugu- rated. It has now been i1~ operation In order that the members may about seven years. come directly to the meetings, supper is always served before the regular Mrs. John Bratton, President of the meetings of this circle. At the time Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of set for a program on Japan, the usual Virginia, tells so'mething of the plan supper gave place to a special Japa- and the results following its adoption. nese tea. All the members of the circle wore Japanese costumes and wel- There is a common old saying to comed the guests. At an artistically the effect that" The proof of the puddecorated table ,Japanese tea was ding is in the eating." If this is true, served in Japanese cups. as all housekeepers are ready to tes- . tify, practically all of the churches The meeting was held in the large of our denomination have proved that Sunday-school room. At the end of the Auxiliary Circle Plan is the very the room appeared in large yellow best plan of all, for practically all of letters, "The Land of the Rising them have adopted it in their organi- Sun. " The lights were shaded in zation for women. yellow. For weeks in advance the girls made Japanese decorations, In the feminine phraseology of the which transformed the room. cook book it might be stated in this way: Each mission station of the denomination in Japan was represented. A INGREDIENTs.-Every woman and rice field was reproduced in minia- girl in the church. ]<~irst, break up all ture. Green crepe paper, cut and existing organizations into individual fringed, made the growing rice, with bits. To this add every other woman tiny Japanese dolls representing the and girl in the congregation. Mix workers. thoroughly and divide into groups. Use sufficient prayer and Bible study 'fhere were palm trees with trunks to permeate every individual. Season covered with brown crepe paper, and to taste with mission study and the study of the benevolent causes of the

BEST METHODS

church. Sweeten with a sauce of a hile who is willing to use her car for the social meeting now and then. Serve Lord'8 work. at least twice a month, first as a whole and then in groups. Whatever you 5. Someone who is especially interested in do, don't let it get cold. Keep hot nIissionary litel'ature and mission stUdy. with continued interest in order to get the best results. Satisfied users 6. A woman who has a home large enough are the bel;lt advertisement of this to entertain social meetings. recipe. This is literally what we have done and what we are doing in the 7. A woman who has domestic gifts and Auxiliary Circle Plan in the South- who WIll serve as chairnIan of a committee ern Presbyterian Church. for luncheons and social affairs.

THE AIM.-In formulating a plan At first there may not be enough the aim was "A II the women of the women of these types to go around, church studying, working, praying but as leadership develops, women of for all the causes of the church." varying gifts will be discovered.

METHOD OF PROCEDURE.-First: All The annual shifting or changing existing organizations are disbanded. the circle membership is one of the Every woman or girl in the church is best features of the plan, since it preenrolled as a member of the Auxiliary vents cliques, fosters more general by virtue of her church membership. acquaintance, and gives opportunity The second step is the division of a for the development of initiative. the membership into circles. All the circles are made as nearly equal as This change is usually made by possible in spiritual, financial, and committee of the outgoing and incomsocial gifts, and each circle has its own ing officers. chairman. In forming the circles the exceptional members are first selected OFFICERs.-The general officers conand placed in groups to which it is sist of a President, Vice-President, evident they belong-high school girls, Secretary and Treasurer, with the business women, 8hut-in members and secretaries of the benevolent causes others. The remaining names are di- of the church whose duty it is to provided into gronps such as: a. Aetive; mote interest in the causes they repreb. Medium; c. Indifferent. sent.

The names of these workers are MEETINGs.-One day of each week written on slips of paper. Each group is named as Church D~y. On Church being put into a separate basket, the Day of the first week there is an circle chairmen draw from each Executiye Board or Committee meetbasket in turn. This method assures ing. During the second week the full each chairman a circle of average Auxiliary holds a business meeting. a.bility. Usually after the first year The third week each circle holds a the ehairmen of circles give to the meeting of its own and on the fourth president a confidential list of the Church Day of the month the Auxilmembers of their circles with not only iary holds a program meeting and a, b, and c, written opposite the social hour. Many auxiliaries combine names, but if an~' member has shown the auxiliary business and program decided ability along any line a note meetings, since the business, having is made of that fact. We try as far been thoroughly discussed at the as possible to have in each circle thc meeting of the Executive Board, will take only a few minuteI'!. My own following: Auxiliary also changes the order of Church Day, having first, Executive 1. A spiritually minded woman who is a Board, then Circle and then Auxil- Bihle student. iary. In this way matters of great importance are first discussed at the 2. A tither. Board meeting. and then taken by the 3. A liberal giver who has means. chairmen of circles to their circle 4. A ,,"('mall with 3. consecrated automo· meetings, thoroughly discussed there, and finally voted on at the Auxiliary meeting. In this case that fourth Church Day may be used for mission

study, Bible study, some special sew- AllXilia~y member· 1918 1924 ing for the orphans, town nurses, ship . . . . . . . . . White Cross, or other work. 46,788 103,045 Total gifts ….. $433,601 $1,4]2,608 PROGRAMs.-There are always mis- Amount per capita $9 $14 sionary or allied programs at the 21,196 Auxiliary meetings. All the benevo- No tithers …… None reported 2,312 Bible Study lent causes are studied. Special Classes ……. None reported ~mphasis is placed on systematic Bible study and each Auxiliary is expected l"oreign Mission to have at least two mission study classes each year, one on home mis- Study Classes. . 622 2,345 sions and one on foreign missions. 2,274 Home Mission Each circle is a law unto itself in so far as programs are concerned. The Study Classes.. 567 General Auxiliary publishes a sug- Other results are as follows: gestive Year Book of Programs for 1. It is putting responsibility upon both auxiliary and circle meetings. the individual member instead of up- on the general officers. . FINANCEs.-The budget, after hav- 2. It is increasing our sense of ing been adopted by the Aux~liary, stewardship, not only of money, but is apportioned among the CIrcles. of all that we are and possess. Voluntary pledges are made by the 3. It is teaching us, not only the individual members to meet the importance and efficacy of prayer, amount called for. Three special of- but bow to pray. ferings are made during the ~e~r­ 4. It is teaching 11S to do less readthe thank-offering for Home MISSIOns ing and more studying of our Bibles. in November, the self-denial offering 5. It is proving to us the imporfor Foreign Missions in February, tance of being vitally interested in and the birthday offering in May Ollr church and its work, and informed which goes first to one benevolent as to its needs and achievements. cause and then to another. We be- 6. It is deyeloping leadership-exlieve that by educating our members in stewardship and in the needs of ecutive leaders, prayer leaders, Bible the church both their hearts and their and mission study leaders, program purse strings will be opened. leaders.

7. It is showing us that there is a place for every woman in the church in its service; that God is asking of each of us the same question He asked Moses, "What is that in thy hand 1" REsULTs.-The following table of -time, business ability, personality, comparisons give results that show onportunity for intercession, a home, far better than any words what the an automobile-all may be used in plan has done: His service.

THE MISSIONARY'S PLEA Will you not pray for us 1 Each day we need Your prayers, f€lr oft the way is rough and long, And our lips falter and forget their song, As we proclaim the Word men will not heed.

Pray for us! We are but vessels frail; The world's appalling need would crush us down, Save that in vision we behold the crown, Upon His brow who shall at length prevail!

Not yet the crowning! Fields must first be won, Lives freely yielded, martyr blood be spilt, Love east out fear, redemption blot out guilt, Ere we behold the Kingdom of God's Son.

We shall behold it! Lo, His Word stands sure, Our King shalI triumph in a world set free.

With joy His chosen ones His reigtl .shall see! -Authar Unknown.

Pray for UB, friends, that we may still endure!

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAcLAURIN, 25 MADISON AvENUE, NEW YORK CITY "A CHAT WITH HOME BASE tives for supreme sacrifice, by furnish- HISTORY MAKERS" ing carefully outlined and well pre- By MARY LATHROP BISHOP sented programs, by aiding in an intelligent understanding of the mis- To those who attended the memor- sionary task. Our major problem able Washington Foreign Missions would be on the way to solution if we Conference in J"anuary, it will not resolved to recreate the impressions seem strange that we of the Home left upon us by the addresses in Base fellowship meet through the Washington, and to proceed to harmedium of the printed page for an monize plans with the magnitude of informal chat concerning the great our task. issues which we were asked to face at that time-issues so grave and of such Our Task significance that we said one to an- The work of the Home Base is not other, "Nothing can ever efface from limited geographically by any pre· our memories the challenge, nor from scribed area. The organizations in our consciousness the sense of personal each Board exist that the needs of responsibility." the foreign field may be presented to It is always helpful to define and the constituency., Whatever prob.

evaluate aims and to review the facts lems await solution overseas should which have contributed to our selec- be of concern to the Home Base.

tion of objectives. The purpose, as The present year is one of special given in the call of the great Conven- significance to all missionary organi- tion, was to "enlarge the interest and zations. The progress of events af.

deepen the conviction of the Christian fects all Christians everywhere, and people at the Home Base as to their nothing can be alien to our interest.

Foreign Missionary responsibilities Helen Barrett Montgomery writes: and obligations." The question we "The present is a period of need, such ask ourselves is, How fully is this as the world has never known. Every purpose being realized through our ef- support on which man trusted has forts? Are we sharing with our con- broken down, civilization, law, order, stituency the knowledge of the magni- government, education. Unless there tude of the task of women who are is help in Christ, there is no help for seeking to interpret by love a living the world. The whole Gospel is needed Christ to women and children in for- for the whole world, and it must be eign lands through the lives of our given by the whole Church."

ambassadors for Christ 1 After those If space permitted, many startling days of fervent zeal and enthusiasm, facts from all lands might be mar- have we the deep settled conviction shaled, showing the awakening of that the "note of immediacy" has womanhood to new ideals of service.

struck T That a Program of Action is The spirit of nationalism is taking called, for by the very events which possession of India's women as well are daily passing in review? as of her men. In the vicinity of There are certain developments in Bombay and Poona, certain Hindu foreign fields that are affecting our women are working out a scheme of whole problem, and perhaps it may be education for girls starting with the just now the privilege of the Home primary and continuing through Base history-makers to awaken a new three years of college grade. .AB we interest by supplying adequate mo- think of India with only one woman 711

in a hundred literate we must needs create public opinion and to change lift our hearts in prayer and effort deplorable conditions, it is faced with for India. Turkish women are throw- the failure of America to protect its ing aside their veils and looking out children.

upon the world with new eyes. C.h::is- tian. Burmese women are orgamzmg Some Avenues of Service for service. Chinese women are tak- The source of strength at the Home ing leadership in all departments of Base lies in the fact that women, when activity, physical, social, religious, enlisted in a great cause, form a vast medical, economic. Japanese women working unit moving forward with the are receiving recognition in important urging force of a, great enthusiasm. It is woman's way to concrete her positions as leaders. task and to attack her problems with vigor. The Institute for a Christian In that great country which is in Basis of WorId Relations recognized the public mind so prominently to- this characteristic feature in woman's day, Chinese women are recognizing work and made very definite recomthat women are as important as the mendations, in June of 1924, dealing men to the future stability, improved with our specific work as a missionary society, and higher ideals of a nation, group. We do well at this time to and, with fervor, they are entering refresh our minds with the viewpoint into their heritage. A missionary of this conference :-" That all groups writes, "If we are to establish the launch a study along broad, con- Christian Church in China we must structive lines of international relatrain the women." One of China's tions, emphasizing the inherent congreat problems is its untaught chil- nection of missions to these reladren. Of 99,000,000 children of tions" : – " T hat the mISSIOnary school age only 4,218,695 are in groups study the economic factors afschools, and only 125,513 in Christian fecting the Christian basis of world schools. "Not one in a thousand of relations so that they shall clearly China's girls are in school or in Chris- understand the interrelation of ecotian homes." This is God's chal- nomics and missions" :-" That Chrislenge to American women. China is tian women study their general attistepping into the international arena. tudes and policies in relation to these We must give liberally. We must matters, realizing that they need to pray sympathetically. We must help develop right attitudes toward poli- sacrifically.

Chua Labor Child labor is a new problem in tics, to become informed, and to use human affairs, for ancient history has the vote as part of their Christian no such record. In" Milpstones, " service to help make the government which is being published by the Fed- Christian, to insure that those who eration of Women's Boards of Foreign represent them in the government ex- Missions, the Council of Women for press their ideals and spirit."

Home Missions, and the National It is encouraging to note that Wom- Board of the Young Women's Chris- en's Boards have given sympathetic tian Associations, we read: ' , There support to the great movements of is an immediacy about a child welfare. the day, such as the Women's National program that exists with reference to Committee of Law Enforcement, the no other." The following paragraph Cause and Cure of War, the child is of special interest: ' ,We come into labor question and to an intimate close contact with this problem study of the burning vital issues that through our foreign mission work-in are affecting the foreign field in this China, for· example, where the church crucial hour.

is taking a stand for the protection We are trustees of a great task with of children in industry. However, in a wonderful heritage and have an en- the e:ffQrtl$ of the Chinese Church to trusted opportunity. The supreme

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

motive and compelling force is to en- be;ged by a prince in West China to throne Christ in politics, in commerce, take home to his little son. in industry, in social and civic life, and in p''''sonal, national and inter- lt is hoped that a Chinese edition national rdations. How may we of Mrs. Peabody's" Prayers for Little achieve our objectives? Children" may be undertaken soon after Mrs. MacGillivray's return to Agencies of Progress China, as she says that the prayer life of little children in China has al- There are agencies of the Federation of Women'8 Boards of Foreign most no help even in Christian homes. Missions which are striving to answer The notable achievements of Miss this question, "agencies of progress" dealing with the problem of program Laura White, that well-known pioneer making and presentation and of better in this branch of Christian service, far publicity, with deputation and sum- antedate any enterprise of this Commer conferences. There are local Fed- mittee, yet from time to time the erations and Committees charged with honor of aiding her in her splendid responsibility and there are Cooperat- efforts to enlighten the mothers of ing Committees. From the Cooperat- China through her widely known ing Committee for the Women's magazine Nu Tu Pao, the Woman's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Messenger, has been in our budget. Fields comes a stirring message written by Miss Florence G. Tyler, Exec- Not long after Happy Childhood utive Secretary. became an accomplished fact, our at- "The great campaign for the Union tention was called to the needs of the Christian Colleges of the Orient has Japanese women and children. Japan, made possible splendid buildings on unlike China, is a literate nation, yet seven new campuses in India, China, the dearth of simple, practical Chrisand .Japan. The lists are full, the tian books and magazines, suited to waiting lists lengthen, opportunities the needs of Japanese mothers and come apace. Graduates are joining- their little ones and available for the the ranks of Christian leaders and poorer classes, is almost unbelievable. the futUre is full of hope. For a number of years the Com- "The women of America can hel p mittee has been aiding the Society for their sisters in the Orient. Budget Christian Literature in Japan in the needs are pressing. You Have Built publication of two monthly magazines, – Will You Maintain?" quite widely used by Christian teachers and colporteurs: Shokoshi The Committee on Christian Literature for women and children reports (Children of Light) issues 10,000 some achievement. Miss Alice M. copies each month, which are used in Kyle, Chairman, explains the objec- mission Sunday-schools and in homes tives in an article soon to appear. of varying degrees of prosperity and Miss Kyle tells us that Havpy Child- "Ai No Hikari" (Light of Love). hood, a monthly magazine for Chinese children, which celebrated its 10th In India has been made our latest birthday in March, has an edition and perhaps most adventurous exwhich now reaches each month abont periment. There are in India over a 10,000 homes, where at least 60,000 million boys and girls of school age. readers, old and young, welcome this Many thousands of these are taught to little visitor. It goes into almost read English. This youngest "enture every province in China. Marshal of the Committee The Treasure Chest, Feng has taken it for his soldiers, was launched in 1922 and met gratifyand a worn and tattered copy was ing success.

Who will pray for the abundant showers of interest and money which shall make this wilderness of poten- tialities and shut-in lives blossom as the rose? EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NJi'W YORK CONFERENCE OF CONFERENCE Women. It was decided to limit the LEADERS discussion to these topics and to the By GILBERT Q. J:..:d30URD, general subject of conference method- ology. Secretary, Committee of Arrangements One evening was spent in group There were one hundred and one present at the conference of confer- discussion in which groups representence leaders held at Asbury Park, N.. J., May 6-11, 1925, the majority iynogunfgor.epiegonp~me 'isssiwoonrsk, , home mreilsisgioionus~ beIng there for the full time. Every- and one who was present for the entire conference felt that it was a meetinO" educatlOn dIscussed the four topics of unusual significance and impOl:: tance. At the closing session it was mentioned above, or such o·f them as voted unanimously to hold a similar conference in the same place next time perInitted. A definite attempt y.ear and at approximately the same time, the same Committee of Ar- was made to find out how these topics rangements being continued with power to make any necessary changes affected the respective groups. This in its membership. The same plan of w?rking through existing agencies was done by discussing concrete cases WIll be followed in promoting the conference as was followed this year. rather than mere theories.

To report the conference is diffi- The following morning the entire cult because it was the sort that needs conference began the discussion of to be attended to be appreciated. The race relations as an example of how meetings were all conducted on the a topic Inight be developed in a condiscussion method under the able leadership of Professor Harrison S. ference. Early in the session one of Elliott of Union Theological Semi- the delegates brought the discussion nary. A questionnaire was sent out to a definite issue by submitting his in advance to determine the general own personal problem. Living in a areas of discussion. The finest spirit New Y?rk suburb ~hich is rapidly was shown through all discussions developmg, he asked lf as a Christian and there was evident everywhere a very earnest desire to find out "how he had any right to join with others OUr conferences may help people to to keep the real estate men from sellfind a more Christian way for the ing to Jews. For the rest of that day and part of the next, the conference world." settled down to hard, thoughtful dis- The first sessions were devoted to cussion of this practical problem. It was not intended to settle the prob- lem, but the discussion brought out the principles involved in clear light and showed possible factors in the situation which might be used to work out a solution.

No attempt was made to discuss the other three major problems as time did not perInit.

finding out just what are the prob- The discussion of summer confer- lems of the present day that are so ence methodology consumed most of important that they must be brought ~he ,remaining time. It was surpris- before summer schools and confer- mg to find how much in common ences. These were boiled down to there ,~as between the various groups four: War and Peace; Standards of which m themselves are very differ- Success and Profit Motives; Race ent. Practically eve r y type of Relations; and. Problems of Men and conference was represented: Chau- 714 tauqua, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., as typified by Kobe, Japan, where in Missionary, Religious Education, the slums a little band of Christians Young People, Fellowship, etc. strives for better things and has The chief things discussed were the looked to America as a land of Chrisuse of the "discussion method" and tian helpfulness, looked to America the extent to which the delegates as a land of justice and brotherhood, themselves should determine the pro- looked so once but looks so no longer, gram and direct the activities of the and now doubts and cannot underconference. Testimony was given to stand, and wonders if no land is the s u c c e s s of the "discussion really Christian. method" and to a very large cooperation between delegates and leaders in These gates were opened. Shall the determining the conference curricu- King of Glory come in 1 Can He lum and in directing its activities. come in until ChrisCs Church does more than in the past ¥ Can our con- The closing session of the confer- ferences help people to find the truly ence on Sunday night was a never-to- Christian way for the world? Such be-forgotten occasion. A deep sense thoughts as these were in the hearts of spiritual values had been running of each as Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer through the entire conference. From closed the conference with prayer. time to time there had been periods of silence in which to seek divine aid. What was accomplished? Not Face to face with some of the most much that can be reported. Much challenging questions of the day, the that will bear fruit in the future. As delegates had felt drawn together in one present has said, "It was not a a common desire to seek added spir- conference for passing resolutions itual power for tasks too great for but for making them." The great mere human strength. Then, too, responsibility of conferences became there had been times for the giving more clear than before. It seemed of thanks for many things. The last clear to most of those present that if hour of the conference was reserved the conferences of the churches are to for a devotional meeting nuder the leadership of Miss Rhoda McCul- continue to be places of real leaderlough. "Lift up your heads, 0 ye ship they must deal with the great gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- problems of the day which were conlasting doors; and the King of glory sidered at Asbury Park. There was shall come in." This was the theme. frank admission of failure to accom- With the assistance of four of the plish all that needs to be done and a delegates, there were lifted up for the sincere desire to find new methods to group four gates, each giving the increase the efficiency of conference vision of a great field: the vast army procedure. The outstanding conclu- sion reached was that more conferof eager young people, chafing at restraint, yearning for things high ences among conference leaders were and noble and often impatient with absolutely essential; hence the dethe Church, yet willing to serve if cision to meet again next year. given the chance; the Negroes of our land, accomplishing much, yet failing MORMON STATrSTrCS-1924 in many things, living among the whites and yet apart, pressing up, From the Annual Report of the but often unjustly thrust down; the Utah Gospel Mission: women and girls in industry, bound 'round about by a great system, all MORMON ORGANIZATIONS too often un-Christian, handicapped by low wages and long hours, U. R. Total tempted on many hands yet striving for justice, and love, and Christian Alabama …………. 13 3 16 fellowship; the lands across the seas 23 Arizona …………. 23 6 Arkansas ………… 5 1 79 43 California ……….. 46 33 7 Colorado . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 19 o ,Connecticnt …..•…• 3 4 30 Delaware •……….. 0 0 21 Florida . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26 4 Georgia………….. 21

P. R. Total Name-HeadQ'uarters Idaho ………….. . 9 9 1B In United States, MiBaiort- Mem~ Value of Illinois …………. . 18 Property 45 63 Can. and Mexico arie,~ bers $289.114.04 Indiana ………… . 15 4 19 California – Los 23,021..17 66 75 Angeles 125 8.625 110.410.26 Canada-Toronto 71 716 232.818.55 Iowa, …………… . 9 26 40 Central States- 8.712 88.694.57 Kansas …………. . 14 4,689 82,535.76 Kentucky .•………. 30 2 32 Independence .. 158 5,141 64.066.14 5,599 102.385.44 1 12 Eastern States- 23.047 15.'184.12 4.977 Louisiana ……….. . 11 Brooklyn …… 142 2.683 Maine ………….. . 5 12 17 Northern States – Minnesota ……..•.. 3 8 11 Chicago 127 Maryland ……….. . 5 1 6 Northwest'n States -Portland .•.. 99 Massachusetts ……. . 7 9 16 Southern States – Michigan ……….. . 9 96 105 Atlanta •…… 197 M!ssissippi ……… . 13 MU3S0UTl ••••••••••••• 25 2 15 Western States – Montana ….•……. 18 11)5 130 Denver ……. 96 Mexican-EI paso, 9 27 Texa' …….. 76 Nebraska ,..•……… 8 20 28 Totals …….. 1.092 64.189 $1.008.230.35 Nevada ………… . 8 8 In }I~oreig11 Lanil8 New Hampshire ….. . o oo Armenian 2 164 $450.00 5 5.670 78,518.17 New Jersey …..•…. 3 2 British Mission .. 151 1.621 55,284.95 New Mexico ……..• 7 7 Danish Mission .. 24 468 1.242.95 3.189 57,229.02 New York ………. . 12 8 20 French Mission .. 30 1.621 52,774.43 17,823.30 North Carolina …… . 17 17 Netherl'nds Mission 61 485 Norw'g'n Mission. 17 51,497.79 North Dakota ……. . 1 3 4 S. Africa Mission. 18 11.102 53.350.17 Ohio …………… . 10 2,051 46 56 Swiss and German Oklahoma ……….. . 11 22 33 Mission …… . 226 Oregon ………….• 17 9 26 SwedIsh MIssion .. 30 Pennsylvania 15 19 34 Totals in Europe 559 26.371 $368.169.86 Rhode Island ……. . 1 2 3 The Ioland Missions 1.115 $40.911.18 13.083 195,830.00 South Carolina …… . 23 23 Australian Mission 41 Abandoned 164 150.575.66 South Dakota ……. . 2 2 Hawaiian Mission. 6o1 5,184 Japan ……•… 3.402 92.789.24 Tennessee ……….. . 9 1 10 1,721 13.4·03.70 New Zealand ..•. 45 1.051 24,853.52 Texas •………….. 28 8 36 Samoan Mission .. 44 Utah (only R. counted) 3 3 Tahitian Mission 11 Vermont ……… ·· .. 5 Virginia ………… . 18 5 Tongan Mission .. 19 1 19 Totals …… _. 220 26.780 $518.383.30 Washington ……… . 28 IS 46 Joseph Smith birthplace farm, 1 Sharon, Vt. ……………… Washington, D. C. . .. . 1 20.000.00 West Virginia ……. , 11 11 22 Joseph Smith home farm, PaI~ 20.000.00 myra. N. Y. …………•.. Wisconsin ………. . 8 20 28 Wyoming (not Western) 8 1 9 Hawaiian Islands 16 2 18 Total missIons property held .. $1,934.763.51 Canada (not colonies). 16 90 106 635 762 1,370 Program Suggestions GrB,nd total of both, 1,370; (125 more Program on Farm and Cannery than 1923 list). Migrants. Full text of hymns, Scrip- ture passages, prayer and recitation. leU "~Utah Mormonism; "Roo-Rear· Various topics for short talks, referganized or Josephite. ences being giten for developing the program. Two illustrations; 3 cents, And from figures given by Presi- $2.50 per 100. dent Heber J. Grant at the conference in Salt Lake City, April, 1925, Stereopticon Lecture, Farm and as reported by the Deseret News, the Cannery Migrants. Full text accomfollowing: panies 59 pictures. Rental: $2.00 for a meeting, plus transportation one MISSIONS way and cost of replacement of any slides broken. injured or missing. Total missionaries out from home regions, 1,871; of members in these The Kingdom of Love. Pageant on missions, 117,340; property held by Farm and Cannery Migrants by Ruth Mormonism in these missions, $1,934.- Mougey Worrell. Given at Northfield 763.51-nearly two millions of dol- Home Missions Conference, July, lars' there are 24 "missions," with 1924, and' Home Missions Institute, 654 '''branches,'' and figures as fol- Chautauqua, August, 1925.

lows:

FROM .MANY

JAPAN-KOREA support, it is utterly unable as yet to undertake the full responsibility of ATokyo and Santa Barbara self-extension. This is the opinion of N incident which occurred in ~v. W. H. M. Walton, who, writing Tokyo on JUly lst received but m . the Church Missionary Gleaner, ?are mention in the cable news, yet it pomts out three great groups in IS of very great significance says The Japan among whom evangelistic work Christian Advocate, "in its bearing IS greatly needed. First, is the alupon international relations and upon the whole question of world peace. most unreached rural population. July ls~ was the first anniversary of Again, in the city of Tokyo today the. Umted States immigration act whteh so outraged the national pride there are more students of higher of the Japanese by its discrimination grade than in the whole of the British against persons of their race. 'rhose Isles. They come from all over the a~it~tors who find their advantage in Empire and indeed the Far East. stlrrmg up hatred of America planned Take the four largest universities with to. hold public meetings in Tokyo on a student popUlation of 33000· with thIS ,unhappy anniversary, at which the exception of one definitely'ChrispaSsIOnate oratory should do its utmost to keep the old sore open and in- tian hostel, a few Bible classes and flamed. But something happened. a C. 11. S. Chinese Student Mission On the eve of the anniversary the without a missionary, nothing is being American dispatches brought the done to win these future leaders of news of the earthquake at Santa Bar- Japan for Jesus Christ. The third bara. The hearts of the Japanese group is the 46,000 men, women and were touched with sympathy for those children whom modern industrialism who were suffering from a disaster has brought into the factories which similar to that which devastated exist today. Tokyo and Yokohoma two years ago. One of the announced 'humiliation' Won Through Children meetings was called off because of popular sympathy with the earth- MEETINGS for mothers accomquake sufferers, and the others were pany the kindergarten which scantily attended and devoid of en- American Methodist women are conthusiasm. Too many people in Tokyo remembered the promptness with ducting in Hakodate, northern Japan. which America opened its heart when that city was in ashes and ruins. Miss Goodwin writes: "The mothers When America acts like a Christian toward a non-Christian nation she seem to be enjoying their meeting:> discovers that the Golden Rule is no dead letter." very much, and we have had splendid attendance. One of the women has begun to go to church since the meet- ings started. She is nWoteamCahyrnisotitabn~ but is eager to learn.

able to do as much real, definite evan- gelistic work among the mothers as we long to do, but we can act as the connecting link with the church. The Unreached Groups in Japan children are taught to pray in the , . kindergarten and many of them pray at home, some also asking a blessing THOU.GH the .Church III Japan to- before each meal. The prayers of the children will help in the evangelizad~y IS. practIcally. self-governing, and IS rapIdly advancmg towards self- 717

tion of the homes." Among the moth- attendance of 30 and there were also ers of the children in the main kinder- six night schools with an average at- garten Miss Goodwin has started a tendance of 27. He says: Bible study class. One woman has become a Christian and she has "It is evident that this rapid influx of brought in others. Koreans, and its wide distribution through. out all parts of Japan, create a missionary Children's Views on Religion situation which calls for something much mOre radical and extensive than the churches ASUNDAY-SCHOOL worker asked in Japan and Korea have yet realized." some questions about religion in the class rooms of the secondary Korean Out-Station Clinic!! schools in Osaka, now the fifth large~t city in the world. Some 9,064 boys D R. NORMAN FOUND, a Methodand, girls were questioned. It was ist medical missionary in Konglearned that the parents of 7,973 were ju, Korea, is planning to organize a Buddhists, 387 Shintoists, and 329 number of clinics at out-points beyond were Christian. The number that the city in which he has his headthought there was a supreme being quarters. There are six main roads were 6,694, but some 1,276 misguided leading into Kongju. The plan is to ones said that. there is no God. select a village with a church about About 1,044 were in doubt and did not five or ten miles out along each road answer. Again 7,522 felt that there and hold there clinics on regular was some need for religion. When schedules, so that the people of the asked as to their preference 3,157 countryside may depend upon the wanted to be Buddhists and 1,513 place to be served on a regular date like Christianity. The others were in by either Dr. Found or his Korean doubt. The Bible had been read some- assistant. This is an experiment in what by 1,371. medical out-stations which has prob- ably not been tried on any other mis- Koreans in Jap8.Jl sion field.

E IGHTEEN years ago when the In a recent itinerating trip of about Y. M. C. A. sent a secretary to two hundred miles in this territory, work among the Korean students in Dr. Found discovered many small Tokyo there were only a few hundred villages where his services were very Koreans in Japan; at present there welcome. Going from village to vilare about 150,00,0. Regularly organ- lage he performed many minor and ized church work was not begun until major operations, most of them hav- 1912 when the Methodist and Presby- ing to be done in the street, because terian Councils united in sending a there was no clinic to which the pastor to the Christian students in patient might be taken. He carried Tokyo. In 1918 the pastor reported along with him two large boxes of that the Korean congregation was the medicine and they were practically third largest in the city. In 1921 the empty when he returned to Kongju. direction of the work for Korean students in Tokyo was transferred to the A MissioJ1ary Educator Federal Council and its field extended to include all Koreans in Japan. R. TWENTY years ago a Korean coun- A. Hardie, who, at the request of the try preacher asked John Z. Moore, Council, has made a survey of the missionary, for $1.50 a month to pay situation, reports that under the care for sending his boy away to boarding of Pastor Pak, a Korean, there were school. But after thinking it over he 12 groups, having a total enrollment changed his mind and asked that the of 333 adults, of whom 62 were bap- money be used for a school in the viltized. Six of the groups had Sunday- lage, for his son and other lads. The schools for children with an average school was opened with five pupils and one teacher on wages of $2.50 monthly. Now that school has grown

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS t19

to 160, with three or four buildings of the benefits the Samoans have derived and a kindergarten of seventy pupils. from their teachers-the missionaries from The boy for whom the school was England. started is now at the capital, himself a teacher in the famous Pai Chai High Indians in Fiji School. In Pyeng Yang, the large city of the north, there is a Methodist LARGE numbers of the Indian high school, with a Korean principal colonists in the Fiji Islands sufwho was graduated at Ohio Wesleyan fered greatly under an indenture and Columbia, and linked with it are system which has now been done awav lower schools with 4,000 pupils. Not with. Rev. A. W. McMillan, who was long ago on a Japanese national holi- for seventeen years a missionary in day the Governor General, Baron India, and is now representing the Saito, formally presented Mr. Moore New Zealand Y. M. C. A. in work for with a silver vase bearing the Em- these Indians, says: "Since the abolipel'or's crest, and an illuminated tion of indenture, the people have scroll, setting forth the reason for scattered far and wide as independent awarding the imperial honor, namely, settlers. The Rockefeller Foundation "For having rendered distinguished has recently treated scores of thouservice in educational work for many sands of hookworm cases free of years." Mr. Moore has met the finan- charge, producing a marked improvecial cut in the work of the schools ment in the health and the spirits of ordered by the Methodist Foreign the community_ In many ways things Board by pledging from his own sal- are changing for the better. There is, aryan amount for the schools equal however, only one government prito four fifths of the amount given by mary schooL The missions (especially the mission for this purpose last year. the Methodists) are doing good pio- neer work, and the people themselves ISLANDS OF THE SEA are making brave efforts to run 'panchayati' or committee-managed Tribute to Samoan Missions schools, some of which receive a grant- in-aid from Government. Hakim Din. THE following letter was recently a well-educated Christian Indian, who received at the office of the London has been headmaster of a large high Missionary Society from Major-Gen- school in Sialkot, in the Punjab, and eral G. 8. Richardson, Administrator his wife, have now gone to take charge of Western Samoa: of the school carried on by Austrailian Methodists at Lautoka, and another I would like to pay a tribute to the Indian, a graduate of the Allahabad great work that has been done in Samoa Agricultural Institute, is doing good by the L. M. IS. I see evidence everywhere work in agricultural training. of the influence of your early missionaries who have left a permanent mark on the NORTH AMERICA character of the Samoan people, who are today a God·fearing, law·abiding and lov- Radio and Family Prayers able people. The administration of these islands is facilitated by the past efforts of A NEW invention is helping to rethese missionaaries who sacrificed themselves vive an old custom. "The Mornto bring out the conditions which now exist ing Watch," a service broadcast daily in this Territory. I cannot pay too high a by the Boston Y. M. C. A., has been tribute to the far-sighted policy of the attracting increasing interest. Promipioneer missionaries. Their wisdom and nent ministers lead the services for organizing ability is seen today in the the thousands who listen in. Through Samoans gradually learning to control their letters from professional and business own affairs, with a desire to live as Samoans, people, farmers, shut-ins, and from and not aspire to become Europeans in their old and young, it has been discovered outlook, habits and customs, but to work that a great many New 'Englanders out their own destiny under conditions best welcome this reversion to the habits suited to their individuality_ Their desire and efforts to spread the Gospel to other islands in the Pacific is proof of their Christianity having become a real thing in their lives, and a remarkably convincing evidence

of their forefathers. One letter reads: MacMillan and the Moravians "The Morning Watch is inspiring to all of my family. I now feel that my I N THE radio messages announcing day is started correctly, and my the safe arrival of the MacMillan optimism is maintained at one hun- Arctic Expedition at Hopedale on the dred per cent." coast of Labrador Commander Mac- Millan paid the following tribute to Christian Endeavor Convention the Moravian missionaries there: "Had it not been for the Moravians, DENOlIINATIONAL leaders out- whose service with utterly inadequate lined plans at the Thirtieth In- funds is little short of marvelous, ternational Christian Endeavor Con- there would not be an Eskimo alive vention in session at Portland, Ore- on the Labrador Coast today. Our gon, July 4th to lOth, for a closer cor- men attended service here in a spotrelation of the Christian Endeavor less little church with sand on the program of service and the general fioor, women in combination of native plans of the denominational leaders. and foreign costume on the right and Conferences held at the convention men with their best red tapes tying in marked a decided advance in the co- the tops of their sealskin boots on the operative programs, according to re- left. One Eskimo word makes a line ports. Christian Endeavor topics of an ordinary hymn. Congregational have been arranged so as to dovetail singing by Eskimos is the chief feainto the programs of Bible Study, Mis- ture of the service. W. W. Perret. in sionary Education, Stewardship and charge of the mission has done im- Evangelism of denominational groups. portant work in botany, climatology The theme of the convention was and ornithology, and is of the utmost "Fidelity to Christian Endeavor assistance to Koelz, of our party." Principles. " Emphasis was placed upon the evangelistic, community and A Papal Mission Board missionary activities of churches and the part played in these programs by THB Roman Catholic Church in the the Christian Endeavor Society. The United States is organizing an event of greatest interest was the re- American Board of Catholic Missions. tirement from active service of Dr. The plan, authorized by the hier- Francis E. Clark, who forty-four archy, is a final step in putting Cathyears ago established the Christian olic affairs upon a sound administra- Endeavor Society at Portland, Maine. tive and business basis. Two or three Dr. Daniel A. Poling, co-minister of years ago a welfare conference was the Marble Collegiate Church, New formed, and later national councils of York, was elected President of the Catholic men, and the same of women. United Society. Dr. Clark was elected 'l'be new board will bring under one President Emeritus. In honor of his head the missionary efforts, together long service on a non-salaried basis, with the great federations of volunthe trustees have arranged to estab- teer organizations. In the main, the lish what is called the Dr. Francis E. Catholic system now is like those of Clark Recognition Fund of $100,000, other great religious bodies, even to whose income will be devoted to the the employment in some cases of idensupport of Dr. and Mrs. Clark so long tical names. Some years ago a Cathas both shall live. After they have olic extension society was founded in been called to higher service the fund Chicago. Its success has been marked, will be known as the Francis E. Clark and it is to be employed as the organi- Memorial Fund, the income of which zation through which the new board will then be devoted to the extension is to function. Following the Chicago of Christian Endeavor work through- venture came one for foreign missions, out the whole world. fostered largely from New York. That work also has grown rapidly. Part of the new work to be entered upon, it

j925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is said, is in behalf of the thousands educational, civic, and welfare of Mexicans who come into the United agencies has been organized and un· Htates.-Missionary Herald. del' this body county committees have been established in sixty-three of the New York City Japanese counties of Kentucky. From the first I ~TEREST is being shown by the the Commission focused its attention Presbyterian and Reformed upon education as one of the strategic Churches in the 4,000 Japanese who points and the results of this work are in New York every year, many of have been gratifying. Through the them remaining for a long term as efforts of the Commission it is becomresidents or for study. It is estimated ing more common in Kentucky to call that at least 3,000 travelers from the Negro citizens to render service on sunrise kingdom pass through the city juries. Getting his cue from a State annually. Most of these are young interracial conference where this mat· men, very few being married, and of tel' was emphasized, a Negro lawyer the latter class 131 have families. demanded and obtained for his clieut 'fhat these people may be rightly in- a trial by a jury composed entirely of fluenced and have upon them the im- the Negro race. What the reaction press of Christian institutions it is of the lawyer was when the jury con~ proposed says The Continent, to form a center where they may come in con- victed his client in less than five tact with the people of the churches minutes and sentenced him to the who are concerned for their moral penitentiary for a term of three years may be easily imagined.

and spiritual uplift. To this end in 1909 a Japanese Christian Association ABlerican Conference on Airiea was formed, which carried on an in- T HE Africa Committee of the Comstitutional work for both men and mittee of Reference and Counsel women and was interdenominational has called an open conference on in character. Three years later a Africa to be held in the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford, Ct., building on West 123d Street was October 30th to November 1st. Some leased. Now this work has so en- of the subjects to be considered at larged that it is contemplated taking this conference, which will be atover a larger building which, with its tended largely by representatives of equipment, will cost at least $200,000. mission boards having work on that A large number of persons have al- continent, will be "Present Situation ready enlisted to make possible this in Africa," "Educational Objectives new enterprise. The present Japa- in Africa," "The Education of Womnese membership is 200. This, it will en and Girls, " "Cooperation for be noted, is an institutional church, Africa and Africans," as well as and is not related to the Y. M. C. A., problems in hygiene and public the Y. W. C. A., or the Japanese Stu- health, languages and literature, and dent Christian Association, which has in the reaching of the people in large a national membership.

Interracial Work in Kentucky cities and mining centers of Africa.

Plans will also be made looking to- I NTERRACIAL work in Kentucky ward the "World Conference on was started under the auspices of Africa," to be held during 1926. the State Y. M. C. A. some five years Among the missionary and educa- ago with the avowed purpose of "cul- tional leaders who will address the tivating better relations between the conference are: Dr. Thomas Jesse races and improving the condition of Jones, educational director of the the Negro along lines agreed upon by Phelps-Stokes Fund, Dr. Homer L.

the Interracial Commission." Since Shantz, of the United States Depart- that time a strong State Interracial ment of Agriculture, Dr. J. H. Dil- Commission representing religious, lard, president of the Jeanes and 5

Slater Funds, Prof. Dr. Westermann, ket, but the bearer of glad tidings is of the University of Berlin, Rev. also there with his healing message."

Thomas S. Donohugh, associate secre- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Al….kan Gifts in Time of Need D Church, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, of R. GRAFTON BURKE, Protes- tant Episcopal missionary at London.

Among Philadelphia Jews Fort Yukon, Alaska, writing weeks afterward of the fire which destroyed ry1HE open-air meetings conducted in the mission house and left fourteen 1. Philadelphia during the summer persons homeless, says: and fall by the Jewish Evangelization But for a most generous and gratify- Society have been espeeially suecess- ing response by the people here and at ful, in the opinion of the Director. Circle and Beaver we should have been in Another test is the enmity they have a bad way. Johnny Fredson's father, old aroused. A Jewish newspaper in the Fred, whb tears in his eyes came early in city urges the opening of more re- the morning after the fire with a pair of moccasins for me and $5 for Mrs. Burke.

ligious schools and centers to offset He had been saving it for a long while, and nothing would go at all but that we "the unfair and offensive propaganda take it. Then Captain McCann and the of the missionaries." This item in steward, Mr. McIlvane, on the last boat The Bulletin, the quarterly of the So- out, left generously of their food supplies ciety reveals the fact that the work and blankets. You should have seen the Indians bringing moccasins to church the of the witnesses for Christ among the following Sunday. A clothes basket full Jews of that city is telling to some was given. Pillows they made from the extent on the Jews. That the methods feathers of Alaska geese, the pillows in- are "unfair" is merely the false itialed in red tbread. Our natives gave Mrs. Burke a piece of brilliant purple velvet for judgment of Jews who hate the Gos- a dress. And I now have several caps and pel. This is the cry whenever Chris- toques. An Indian woman meeting Grafton tians attempt to instruct Jews in the (age,1 sevell) recently said, "1 am making Gospel of Christ. " The offense of the you a parka." To which the little fellow jauntily replied, "All right. I have four cross," has not ceased. already, but you make it and I'll sell it for grub J "

AlIlong the Papago Indians SOUTHERN ARIZONA forms the LATIN AMERICA tribal headquarters of these In- The Mexican Separatists T dians, among whom the Presbyterian HE so-called "llexican Catholic Apostolic Church," which, aban- Board of National Missions is finding a fruitful field. In the seventeenth doning the authority of Rome and the century Spanish missionaries visited celibacy of the clergy, calls for re- and baptized them, and then departed, ligious services in Spanish, was re- leaving their crosses, beads and amu- ferred to in the June REVIEW. Dis- lets, with a pagan people. In 1903, turbances in various centers have been the Presbyterian Papago Mission was reported. The Roman Catholies at opened in an Indian camp adjacent to once organized a "National I,eague Tucson. Many of those Indians have for the Defense of Religion." The more permanent residence on the schismatics took eharge of their first desert south and west of that city. church by force in the city of Mexico, There are some fifty villages on the and there was blood shed in the aet of desert. The missionary has to travel doing it. The Roman Catholics say hundreds of miles in his ministry to they are ready to defend everyone of these people. Five ehurehes have their ehurch buildings by foree, and been established, one in the village of by the shedding of blood if it is neees- Tueson, and four on the desert. " The sary. The Government took the bootlegger, the gambler, the leader of church building away from both sides vice," says The Presbyterian, "is and is going to convert it into il pushing his wares in the desert mar- museum of fine arts, but it gave two

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

churches to the schismatics which it in jail, with nothing to eat. "Give up had taken from the Roman Catholics the Gospel or starve," was the ultisome years ago. The latest report is matum offered by the priest and other that the Romanists have adopted a persecutors. ' ,We will starve then," new attitude, and are planning an replied the Indians. The superinteneducational campaign among their dent of the mission, on hearing of the people in which the Catholic Bible arrest of these converts, followed on and Catechism are to have wide and after them, taking, food with him; free distribution. Nothing, according and this food which he brought them to Rev. P. R. Zavaleta, a Presbyterian was the first that they had eaten in minister, will delight Perez, the leader five days. By going from one official of the schismatics more, for he well to another, he succeeded in securing knows that the Roman Catholic policy their release. These Indians erected will not bear a measurement by Bibli- themselves an adobe church building, cal standards, and that the Mexican capable of seating 1,000 persons. populace enlightened by the Word, will pronounce against it. Political Enndty in Brazil Women in Cuban Church W R. SCHISLER, educational mis- • sionary of the M. 1<J. Church, THE Protestant Episcopal Convoca- South, in Uruguayana, Brazil, after tion of the District of Cuba, meet- writing of the practical difficulties ing in Havana in June, voted with which the recent revolutionary dispractically no opposition, to admit turbances in Brazil placed in the way women as delegates to the meetings of of the school work, continues: "The Convocation, and to permit them to enmity in these political disputes enbecome members of parish vestries ters everything. Even Church affiliaand mission committees. This step tions take a secondary place. Political has been proposed several times be- opponents are usually bitter personal fore, but has always been defeated, enemies. A family will not have a and is rather significant in view of doctor unless he is 'of the same politithe Latin-American background. As cal party. Even in commerce the lines yet woman suffrage has gained no are very tightly drawn. Almost all foothold whatever in Cuba. relations are determined by political beliefs. Naturally during these revo- Indian Converts Loyal lutions all this is much worse. The great loss in lives in this strife results REV. W. F. JORDAN writes of the not so much from actual combat on way in which the Indian peons the battlefield as from individual disin Bolivia have received the Scrip- putes among neighbors. We missiontures and built a church under the aries and most of the native pastors auspices of the Canadian Baptist Mis- keep ourselves entirely out of all these sion. They have also been persecuted disputes. In this way we are prepared for their faith. A group of men- to help either side whenever we can. landowners and others-entered a But how difficult it is to reach people town and severely beat the men who with the Christian message when their had invited the mission to Collana. hearts are full of hatred for their They then took four of the Indian neighbors. Practically all the men go converts to the town of Calamarca, armed with long knives or revolvers where they put them in jail, with and many times both. They seem alnothing to eat. The following day ways to be in fear of their enemies. the helpless Indians were started on 0, how this country needs the Christ! foot, in charge of some soldiers, to ~he It is only as they learn of Him in town of Sicasica, seventy-five mIles spirit and in truth that they will be away. They were given no food en led out of these conditions." route, and on arrival they were put

EUROPE tendom is to be the work of the near Britioh Boxer Indemnity future. The recent conference at WHEN the bill was before Parlia- Malines is of particular interest. The ment providing for the remission representatives of the English Estabto China of the balance of the British Boxer indemnity, amounting to over lished Church and of the Oatholic £11,000,000, to be spread over twenty- Church decided not to issue any statethree years, all the leading British ment until the official joint declaramissionary societies which have work tion shall be issued. Meanwhile, howin China passed resolutions stating ever, there is an optimistic ring to the remarks made by Cardinal Mercier."

their definite intention not to make THE application for any share of the re- Protestants in France mitted portion of the fund, which may American MeAll Association, be applied to educational purposes. appealing for further support of They also state that even if grants are its work, says: "The question of the offered them they will not accept them ability of the French Protestant except with the full approval of the Church to support the Mission Popu- Chinese. laire is frequently raised. There are Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, one of the still too few people who realize the secretaries of the National Christian proportion of France's population or Council of China, has stated with 39,000,000 even nominally connected great clearness the principles which with any church. A recent authority should be borne in mind in the dis- gives the following figures: lWman posal of these large funds. He urges Catholics in good standing, 7,000,000; that absolutely everything depends Protestants, 500,000; unchurched, upon the way in which the money is 31,000,000. 'We are,' writes M. Con- used, and that not only will no good nier, 'a very small minority almost be done but positive harm will be done swamped by the great mass of the if any ground is given to the Chinese people, scattered all over the country, for thinking that the money is to be which makes both organization and used to further British interests in the gathering of statistics very diffi- China. cult. In France there are approxi- . mately 1,200 churches or mission cen- Church of England and Rome ters belonging to different church THAT the promoters of the meeting unions, sects and! home mission so- "to reaffirm the principles of cieties, where 900 pastors are at work Protestantism, " which was held in (nearly 100 churches are without pas- London March 31st and described in tors). In the Alsace-Lorraine, 190 the June RiE;,VIEW, had good reasons pastors have charge of 256 churches.' There is no question of the consecrafor their action is evident from the tion and generosity of the noble little following quotation from The Com- band of Protestant churches, which monweal, a Romanist paper in Amer- supports a missionary on the field for ica: "Recent books issued by the So- every twelve pastors at home and ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge (English) do homage to gives 16 1/8 per cent of all money the Virgin Mary in a way that would raised to missions, in contrast to the gratify Saint Bernard; and historical 8 1/3 per cent given to foreign mislearning, as it is carried on at Cam- sions in this country."

bridge and elsewhere, has so thoroughly altered views of the religioU'> Religions Future of Poland A revolution that the old-time animus POL,rSH author, K. W. Stezelec, writes in the Watchman-Examhas practically disappeared. These are all encouraging signs-even if iner of conditions in his native land: they do not, as yet, warrant the be- "Poland has many native radicals lief that a vast re-cementing of Chris- who are fighting for a division be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tween the church and state, and more Russian Church Dilemma than one third of the population belongs to various non-Roman Catholic I N THE death of Patriarch Tikhon religions. When these forces unite in the already split and disunited politics against the Roman Catholic Russian Church is confronted with a national party a revision of the con- new and very serious crisis, in the stitution will occur, and most of the opinion of most Russian editors comarticles which deal with religion will menting on the new situation. Stanbe cancelled. The American friends ley High, also writing in The Chrisof Poland believe, according to the tian Register, says: evidence, that the Radicals will conquer, organize a strong government The "Living Church" leaders-Grasnitwhich will be able to give instructions sky, Vidnesky, and others-may be expected to the Roman Catholie Chureh as to to reassert themselves to gain control of the what publie morality, liberty of con- machinery of the Church. The Soviets, if science, and freedom of religion are. they believe such control would split the Everybody who knows Poland and its people will witness that the Polish Orthodox Church, win probably support farmer, just as the worker in the city, would cheerfully submit to the will of these leaders. But it is significant that the the Government against the will of the people of Russia-vast numbers of them- Roman Catholic Church in helping to have no less a loyalty to the (;nurch than assert the right of the civil authorities before the revolution. Persecution, ap· to maintain religious freedom. A parently, has served to make the religious fundamental law, whieh the church people even more religious. Their support eould not twist in favor of persecu- will not be forthcoming for a new set of tion, as the present religious para- leaders unless those leaders have at heart graphs of the constitution can be t.he real interests of the Church in Russia. twisted, is needed." And the Church, in Russia today, is keeping religion alive until that time when a less violent government will make it possible for the religious forces of the West to extend help to the Russian people.

AFRICA Africa's New Peril Greek Church Backs Y. H. C. A. SECRETARY LERRIGO of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- THE National Young Men's Chris- sion Society uses these words in an tian Association of Greece was or- article in Missions to describe present ganized early this summer when commercial conditions. He says: prominent citizens from Athens and "The world has discovered Africa and other cities met American Y. M. C. A. its riches. Foreign peoples of all naleaders at Kifissia and formulated the tionalities are entering in great numbasis of the movement. A former bers to exploit the new continent. mayor of Saloniki, leading merchants, The British Colonial Under-Secretary, bankers, ship operators, ex-royalists Major Ormsby-Gore, states that two and Venezelist ministers were among years ago Uganda produced ninety the delegates. The Metropolitan of bales of cotton, last year 137, and this Athens, titular head of the Greek Na- year the production will be 200,000. tional Church, who was present with Radium-bearing ore has been found his vicar, referred to the Y. M. C. A. by Belgium, the diamond and copper as an organization which, "through mines are being rapidly developed, its regular program, disseminates a while in certain colonies of West practical Christianity without empha- Africa exports are increasing at the sis on dogma or creed." He said that rate of sixty per cent a year. The the official church welcomes the Asso- work of our missionaries has been ciation and considers it a valuable made doubly, nay trebly, difficult by ally, because its spirit is the spirit of these new contracts with the outside Christ and it offers a practical means world. But the importance of tlteir of saving the nation's youth. work is emphasized by the urgency of the situation which is being created.

A race is taking place between the to a report made by Mrs. R. B. Kipp, godless forces of commercialism and missionary of the Methodist Episcopal industrialism now exploiting the land Church in that district, to the Board with such startling rapidity, and the of Foreign Missions. These African spiritual efforts of the representatives Christians have raised money to send of the churches of Christ who are try- one of their own pastors to a distant ing to capture the hearts, lives, vil- outpost in Angola. "People are comlages, social systems and tribal organ- ing to us from long distances asking ization of these primitive peoples for for teachers and pastors," says Mrs. God ere they go down into the pit of Kipp. "This last week two men destruction before tlJe invading ava- came forty miles with the news that rice-led hosts. " 130 of their fellows had given up their idols and want someone there to "Food for Souls" teach th"m. They say that if the present location of their village does r'f'HE book depots conducted by the not suit the missionaries, they will .l Egypt General Mission bear thes() indicate another to which they will move. At another point where there words on their signboards, and many is a cluster of small native villages questions have been asked as to the which have hitherto been considereci meaning of the phrase. The depot in heathen, twenty-one men have prom- Alexandria is located in the heart of ised to begin building at once a house an exclusively Moslem quarter. Dur- for clJapel and school, if we will send ing the last· few months, from this a teacher. The women and children center every shopping street in Alex- want to help also. At Quessua, after andria has been in process of being several days of prayer and preaching visited, and many hundreds of books, and instruction, one hundred persons mostly Genesis and gospels, have been were added to the roll of preparatory sold to Moslems. Douglas Porter, who membership in the Methodist Episcois in charge, writes of the daily vis- pal Church and twenty-seven were reitors to the depot, and continues: ceived into full membership re- "On Wednesday evenings we have a cently. " lecture, attended by numbers varying from fifteeJ;l to thirty, sometimes using Rift' Christian Converts the magic lantern, which is very popular. Occasionally the lecture is in THE military difficulties which both English interpreted, when we have France and Spain have recently had the very welcome help of Chris- been having in the Riff region of tian friends in Alexandria who have Morocco give special interest to the become interested in the students. report by Rev. Edwin F. Frease, mis- After the lecture, questions are asked sionary of the Methodist Episcopal which sometimes would puzzle a theo- Church in Algiers, of the annual meetlogical professor. Admission is by ing of the North Africa Conference ticket. This is really only a notice of held at Fort National, one hundred meeting, but it helps to make an im- miles east of Algiers City. Among the pression. Moreover, every boy is cases of conversion reported at the there not attending a public meeting, conference he mentions a stalwart, but by invitation. These students tall, Kabyle mountaineer, his wife and are really the key to Egypt's political only child, and two upstanding young problem. " men, who are very different now from their Riff kinsmen in Morocco still in African Home Mi••ions mediawal Moslem savagery. "'Of the same sturdy stock, but this time in AHOME MISSIONARY SOCIE- Algiers, were baptized five of the TY, to be known as the "Society older girls of the Kabyle Girls Home, to Aid in Evangelization," has been nine of the older boys from the AIorganized by the African Christians in Quessua, Angola, Africa, according

NEWS FROM MANY LtANDS

giers Boys' Home. All were baptized "Within the last few veal'S Turkish at their own request, after elear evi- students who received their education dence of conversion and careful teach- at Robert College have become ining. Could you but see the contrast fluential, " she said. "Before the between these girls and boys and their Young Turk Revolution of 1908 Abless fortunate brothers and sisters in dnl Hamid refused to allow Turks to the mountain villages!" study at the American colleges, but since then we have had Turkish stu- O;{ A.hanti Missionary Meeting dents and the oldest of them are now March 11th a gathcring was in a position to advance our educa- IJeld in Kumasi, the famous West tional ideals in Turkey. There is now African city, which may well mark an a Turkish university ,'vhich is training epoch in the history of Christian both men and women, while Robert .Missions there. It was but an old- College and the Constantinople Colfashioned missionary meeting, famil- lege for Women have a far larger iar to American Christians, but a proportion of Tnrks in their student nove':ty to the audience which filled bodies than ever before. " the spacious new church for this publice meeting on a week-day at which Aid for Assyrian Church the ideals of missionary enterprise were set forth by their own leaders. TWO representatives of the ProteR- With one exception all the speakerR tant Episcopal Church have gone were natives including NanaPrempeh, to Mosul, about two hundred miles ex-King of Ashanti, recently returned north of Baghdad, to render aid to from exile. Very modestly, yct with the Assyrian (Nestorian) Church, at real dignity, did he preside over the the earnest request of the authorities enthusiastic assembly, taking a keen of that Church. They are the Rev. interest in all that was said and done. John B. Panfil, who goes to direct edu- A Canadian missionary writes: cational work among Assyrian clergy, and }lr. Enoch R. Applegate, who is The more one comes into contact with to develop and supervise secular eduthe Ashanti people the more one is im· cation, and in other ways assist the pressed with the potentialities latent in them people and strenghten and restore the as a race. In spite of all that has been work of this very ancient Church. achieved they are not yet fnlly aronsed. During the World War the Assyrians There are signs of a great spiritnal awaken· took part with the allies, against the ing near at hand, at which those who live Turks. Since then they have been to see it will have reason to marvel. driven out of their mountain homes by boundary disputes between Turks, THE NEAR EAST French, and English. Since 1913 they have decreased from 200,000 to 50,000. Turks in ADlerican Schools "Unsettled conditions and oppres- sion," says The Living Ch1tr~h, "have MRS. GEORGE HUNTINGTON, interfered with education, and have oj' wife of the Vice President of course interrupted the preparation of Robert College and daughter of Cleve- men for Holy Orders. The leaders land Dodge, who returned from Con- of the people recognize the need. The stantinople in July, was quoted in the office of Patriarch, which is heredi- New York Times as saying that the tary, is now held by a lad of seventeen, educational situation in "Turkey is who is being educated in Canternow better than it ever has been as a bury." result of the willingness of the Mustapha Kemal Government to cooperate Arabia After Twenty Years with the American colleges. For the first time influential Turks are now MRS. E. E. OLOOTrr, treasurer of sending their sons and daughters to the American Christian Litera- American institutions and are en- ture Society for Moslems, has recently deavoring to develop Turkish schools and colleges on American models.

visited the missions in Arabia of the E. Dewey, Methodist Episcopal mis- Reformed Church in America. She sionaries, were assigned to fight the compares conditions now with what plague in a group of villages. For she found in a similar trip twenty two weeks the representatives of these years ago: three religions struggled together, do- ing all that they could for those who It was a joy to shake hands with a were ill and applying modern methods few converts and some inquirers and to of warding off the disease among those realize that there haye been some "sweet who had not been attacked. first-fruits" even in Arabia, where an open confession of Christ leads to certain persecu· , ,A hundred times since then, as we tion and sometimes even to death. . ….. have traveled through the district," says Mr. Dewey in reporting the in- Tvcnty years ago no missionaries were cident to the Board of Foreign Mis· allowed to locate in Kuweit, and thc col· sions, "we have been met by a judgporteur had been put to sea in an open boat ment of the work we have done. shortly before we were in Arabia. What Hindu and Moslem alike say to us a contrast now in the two good hospitals, 'That was the sort of work Jesus two excellent missionary homes and three taught men to do.' " This furnishes rented buildings, as well as in great friendli· further proof of what workers in ness of the sheikhs of recent vears. India say so often; namely, that Dr. and Mrs. Grenfell had be~n in Baghdad thoughtful Indians are making the just before us and Dr. Grenfell has quoted principles of Jesus the test of con- Bishop Gwynne as saying that "the stone duct. wall of Mohammedanism is being under· mined by loving deeds and Christ'. Spirit in "The Children's City" illuminative lives." ONE of the great problems of India INDIA lies in the people formerly called Eurasians, but now known as Anglo- Madl'a.. Governor on Missions Indians. A great contribution to the solution of this problem has been made H IS EXCELLENCY THE GOV- by Dr. Grahame, who is described as ERNOR OF MADRAS in a rc- "one of the most brilliant missioncent address at Coonoor, said: aries of the Free Church of Scot- land. " In 1889 he and his wife went I sometimes think that we who stand to Kalimpong in the eastern lIimaoutside are not sufficiently interested in mis· layas, and a strong Christian comsion work and do not pay sufficient gratitude munity has been built up there among to the workers. If we hear of any sudden the people of the mountains. He deed of heroism or if we hear of the story carried in his heart, however, the of saving a life in which courage is dis· memory of the waifs of mixed parentplayed, if we hear any story of a romantic age whom he had seen on the strcet" adventure of exploration under conditions of of Calcutta, and in 1900, with the great danger and difficulty, we are at once help of the Governor of Bengal, he thrilled and rightly thrilled, but do we opened at Kalimpong a home for six always recognize that side by side with us of them. Today the "St. Andrew's in our daily life are living a body of men Colonial I-ffimes, " generally known as and women who are daily leading lives of "the Children's City, " have a populaheroism, who are living far away from their tion of 625 boys and girls, with a homes—-and in homes not always such as community of seventy-house moththey would have chosen in the land of their ers, teachers, and others-who minisadoption-far away from their friends in ter to them. The Queen Mary School isolated posts and having none of the is one of the largest and most efficient amenities of lifet They are often called secondary schools in BengaL The upon to meet sudden epidemics, and all this twenty cottages are scattered up and they are doing quietly and unostentatiously, down the mountain-side, each a real year after year, giving the very best of their lives. We do not always pay to them the gratitude which we ought, and which on behalf of those outside the mission fiold I am so anxious to offer this evening.

Three Religions Fight Oholera DURING a recent outbreak of . cholera on the Birbhum district of Bengal, India, a Mohammedan, a Hindu and the Rev. and Mrs. Halsey

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

home under the care of a good mother. precaution was taken to screen the The children are taught the dignity royal traveler from public view. The of labor. The old boys and girl~ aeroplane was placed in the aeroscattered over the world, look back on drome so that the door was on the far Kalimpong with loving thoughts. side from the onlookers, and no men were allowed in the vicinity. The Indianizing Church Council" Maharani arrived in a closed motor- car with blinds drawn tightly, the car AT a recent meeting of the Bombay drew up close to the machine, and Council of the new United Church Her Highness, very heavily veiled, of India (North) the most important stepped out. The pilot stood with his discussion was on the relation of for- back turned so that he could not see eign missionaries to the Church Coun- his distinguished passenger j he had cils at present being formed. The de- previously instructed the Maharani's cision reached was as follows: "(1) English lady companion how to get Ordained foreign missionaries shall be into the aeroplane, and when he heard admitted to the roll of ministers only the cabin door close and was told that under Article XII (g) with regard to all was right, he climbed into his own the admission of ministers from other place and made the ascent. Thus communions. When so admitted they maintaining strict purdah, the Mahashall be full members of the Council, rani of Bhartpur and her attendants and be under its discipline, and shall made a flight over the old imperial cease to be members of any other city of Delhi. On landing, similar similar Church Court. (2) Whereas precautions were observed." under the above section it will be necessary for ordained foreign mis- The Late C. R. Das sionaries to sever their connection with their own Church and whereas AMEMORIAL service for the late it is realized that, on account of their C. R. Das of India was held in peculiar relation to their mission com- International House, New York City, mittees, there will be difficulty in the in July. The Dnyanodaya of Bombay case of some in severing their connec- gives this estimate of him: "Probtion with their own Church, the Coun- ably no man in recent Indian history cil may annually elect as correspond- has stirred so much animosity as did ing members, with the right of vote, the late Mr. C. R. Das whose sudden not more than three ordained foreign death took place at Darjeeling last missionaries, provided no rcpresenta- week. Criticized mercilessly by those tion is secured under the above sec- of his countrymen who swore by Nontion. " There was some discussion of cooperation, because he sought to a compromise measure which placed make use of the Councils in ac- Indian and foreign ordained minis- cordance with his own lights and his ters on exactly the same level, but only own conscience, Mr. Das was fired into three of the fifteen present voted for with equal severity by the Europeans it. and their sympathizers who were so often infuriated because he differed at Purdah in an Aeroplane least as much from them-probably a great deal more. One of his greatest THE presence of an English aero- achievements has been that he helped anut in India led the Maharaja of to bring home to Mr. Gandhi as prob- Bhartpur recently to take a short ex- ably no one else did, the utter imcursion in the air. His wife, the practicability of much of his policy Maharani, then wished to do the same. and compelled the iron will of the The Foreign Field says: "The diffi- :lHahatma to agree to the Swarajist culty was that Her Highness keeps course of action in recent months strict purdah and the trip had there- …… All impartial witnesses of the fore to be so arranged that her 'se- battle he has fought will agree that clusion' should not be violated. Every

there was a vein of noble idealism in idge on July 20, 1925 directed Secre. many of his public utterances, and tary Mellon to remit the balance of that his handing over all his property the Boxer indemnity fund, amounting for the beneiit of his countrymen, an to $6,137,552, to be used in the pro· act he performed several months ago, motion of scientific education in was one of the mo~t characteril'ltic China. The money will be turned things of his whole career." over to the trustees of the China Foundation for the Promotion of CHINA Education and Culture composed of nine Chinese and five Americans China Inland Mission Jubilee created by mandate of the President of China on Sept. 17, 1924, for the THE sixtieth anniversary of the custody and control of the remitted founding of the China Inland Mis· funds. The funds are to be used for sian has been wideIv celebrated. On the" development of scientific knowl. edge and the application of such June 25, 1865, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, kno'ledge to the conditions in China through the promotion of technical following a call of God to reach in· training of scientific research, experi. land China with the Gospel, wrote in mentation and demonstration, and the margin of his Bible: "Prayed for training in science teaching, and to twenty·four willing, skillful laborers the advancement of cultural enter· at Brighton. " This number was prises of a permanent character, such asked for in order to supply two for as libraries and the like." each of eleven provinces still without a missionary, and two for Mongolia. Chinese Bible Pictures God's answer finds partial expres· REV. E. G. TEWKSBURY, secre· sion in the following record of that tary for China of the World's mission to the end of 1924 :-More Sunday School Association, writes: than 2,000 missionaries sent out in 60 "All Sunday·school work must in· years, of whom 1,134 are still on creasingly become indigenous, if it is active service in 15 provinces, besides to root and grow in the Orient. Not Chinese Turkestan and the borders of only in the Lesson Note preparation Mongolia and Tibet; $15,000,000 re· but also in pictures is the China Sun· ceived and used in the work; present day School Union seeking to make its stations 258; out·stations 1,764; material more indigenous. A Chinese chapels, 1,518; hospitals 13; dis· Christian artist has been employed on pensaries 91; schools 545; paid full time especially for this Bible il· Chinese workers 2,211; voluntary lustrative work. It will be interest· Chinese workers 2,150; churches ing to watch his work, as he attempts 1,165; communicant members 64,350 ; to make the Bible live for his coun· baptized in 1924, 5,779; baptizer! trymen. There is but little hope that since commencement of work 104,820. the majority of the present genera· tion of adult illiterates can ever learn Balance of Boxer Indemnity to read fluently with the old Chinese characters, nor, for that matter, with ONE of China's chief reasons for the Roman or any other phonetic considering America her friend alphabet. They must depend for their has been the well·known decision of knowledge of the Bible on the spokeu Congress in 1908 to reduce the share word or their memory, unless in some of the United States in the Boxer In· way we can tell them the Bible stories demnity by about $10,000,000, and to without words. The Sundav School request the Chinese Government to Union is making an attempt to do use the money for educational pur· this, at least with some of the Bible poses. In consequence, Tsing H ua stories, and in this attempt we are College, from which so many Chinese students have come to the Uniterl States, was established. Acting on a second Congressional joint resolution, passed May 21, 1924, President Cool·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

following out a Chinese proverb which study tendencies and developments in says' A thousand words are not equal the Christian program throughout the to one look.' " world. The President, Vice-President and Secretary-Treasurer, respectively Shanghai Opiu:m Raid a Y. M. C. A. man, a China Inland missionary and a Presbvterian mis- THE 1925 report of the China In- sionary, constitute the ex"ecutive com- land Mission contains the follow- mittee with the addition of one repreing significant statement: " Reports sentative from. each of the other misfrom many provinces tell of vast areas sions or churches. A recent subject given over again to the cultivation of for discussion was, "What can we the poppy, and evidence is constantly foreign Christians in Chefoo do to forthcoming to prove the existence of better conditions during the coming widespread organizations for the summer 1" The main issue considered smuggling of the drug. In one house was the control, limitation, or elimiwhich was raided in Shanghai an nation of bars and brothels opened for astonishing series of secret passages the patronage of American sailors. were discovered with cupboards containing opium valued at $1,250,000. Chinese Bible Study Methods Documents revealed an immense organization for the import of opium DAVID R. PIPER, in an interestfrom abroad. In one of the contracts ing article in the New Century seized the following words occurred: S. S. Teacher's Monthly, quotes a mis- 'The navy, army and police will gen- sionary from Siam, who said: "China erally assist in the protection of the is the coming Christian nation of the goods. ' The names of firms at Con- world; the Chinese Christians put the stantinople, in Switzerland and in teachings of Christ into practice in all Japan, as well as Chinese, were men- their daily relationships more perfecttioned. A telegraphic code for deal- ly and more sincerely than any othel' ing in opium, heroin, morphia and Christian people the world over." cocaine was found, as well as con- rfhe explanation of this and similar tracts made out in dollars, yen, sterl- statements Mr. Piper finds in the ing and Turkish currency amounting methods which have been followed for to millions of dollars. Such cases years by Chinese Sunday-school throw a glaring light on the scandal- classes, and which are described in an ous proceedings connected with this article in The China Sunday School baneful traffic. Even the present J mtrnal: The lesson period opens hostilities in China are being called it w"ith presentation of a problem based 'drug war,' since the various war on the lesson truth, but taken from lords, with the honorable exception real life, which the class immediately of Marshal Feng, are said to be re- begins to discuss. If the claRs is large sponsible for nine tenths of the com- it is divided into groups of five or six, pulsory cultivation of the drug in and since there is plenty of time, with that country. " no half-hour limit as in American Sunday-schools, the groups reassemble A Christian Fellowship Group and continue the discussion by means of group spokesmen giving to the AN organization bearing this name, whole class the best points brought composed of nearly one hundred out in the group discussion. This, the missionaries and foreign Christian leaders of the China Sunday School business people, has been formed in Union believe, accounts for the high Chefoo, China. Its purpose is to un- quality and thoroughgoing sincerity derstand the points of view of the displayed in the lives of Chinese various elements that compose it, to Christians. They study Bible truth discuss common problems, and to always in its actual relation to their real life problems.

Demands on Mis.ion Schools countries were present, and it was re- ported that there are one hundred SPEAKING especially of conditions Presbyterian denominations in the in the Island of Hainan, the world-twenty-nine on the continent Board of Foreign Missions of the of Europe, eleven in Great Britain Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and Ireland, fourteen in Asia, sixteen says in its latest report: "China's in Africa, thirteen in North America. only hope is in the kind of men that The rest are in South America, the the Christian schools are producing. West Indies and Australasia. An in- Mere education will not produce the teresting development was the recomresults; in Hainan some of the worst mendation of the business committee grafters are graduates of government that the eastern and western sections schools; two of the leaders of bandit of the executive commission appoint armies in Hainan are graduates of committees to confer together and regovernment middle (high) schools. port their findings to the next con- A school without Christianity fails as ference on the subject of an Alliance a rule to prepare public-spirited, creed. There was by no means honest and efficient leaders. The unanimity in the Alliance favoring Chinese, people are now realizing this the forming of a creed, or a declarafact. Officials and gentry, prominent tory statement of faith. This was business and professional people, are favored largely by men from Amersending their children to the mission ica. schools as never before. The crowd of students which yearly gathers for Our Unfinished Task the entrance examinations in the middle schools of Kiungchow City il- AFRICA contains 42,000,000 Molustrates the Chinese determination hammedans. to get an education which will fit them for the modern world and pre- Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagaspare them to be leaders in the future car, 3,000,000 are heathen. Republic. The student class is changing :faster and absorbing more new Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has ideas than any other class in China. 87,000 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Their school books and equipment are Buddhist temples. beginning to compare favorably with those found abroad. The demand Multitudes among the 340,000 Inupon the mission schools has been far dians of the United States still believe in excess of the accommodations and in the old pagan faiths of their anit has been very difficult to meet the cestors. arguments put forward by some of the parents, who have illBisted on the Of the people of India, 216,000,000 schools taking their boys. The prob- are Hindus, 69,000,000 are Mohammelem has been to sift out not only good dans, 11,000,000 are Buddhists, 10,- students, and worthy ones, but to try 000,000 are animists, and less than to admit those to whom the mission 5,000,000 are Christians. could look forward for the leadership in the churches in Hainan." In our Philippine Islands there are 300,000 heathen animists, 500,000 GENERAL Mohammedans, 1,500,000 independent Catholics and 8,000,000 Roman Catho- Pan.Presbyterian Oonference lics. The population as a whole totals about 11,000,000. AT the meeting of the Alliance of Reformed Churches Throughout China still has more than 300,000,- the World Holding the Presbyterian 000 adherents of heathen religions. System held in Cardiff, Wales, in J'une, 323 delegates from twenty-three More than 118,000 Shintoist temples and shrines are to be found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72,000,000 of the 77,000,000 people.-The Continent.

MISSJ[ONARY

'Ihe Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. very few Protestants identify them- 12mo., 139 pages, 1 map, 7 illustrations. selves with any church. The Syrians $1.00. New York. 1924. in America are widely scattered; they were members of an Evangelical This volume of the Racial Studies church in Syria which was the only in the New American Series should one of its kind, and they are confused find a cordial welcome among all in- by the multiplicity of denomination8 terested in Christian work among the and do not know where they belong. immigrant peoples in the United There has been little systematic effort States, both because, it releases an- on the part of the Protestant churches other of the valuable manuscripts of America to win even those who originally prepared for the Inter- have come as Protestants. Thus the church World Movement, and because work of foreign missionaries is set at of the real contribution which the naught by the indifference of Ameribook makes to our knowledge con- can Christians to their immigrant cerning the subject. neighbors. Although the Syrians are great readers, the only religious liter- Although Syria was the birthplace ature available for Syrians in their of both Judaism and Christianity, and own tongue is that published by .the "has been of greater significance to Russellites. Dr. Hitti points out that mankind, spiritually and materially, "kindliness, free from condescension, than any other single country in the and readiness on the part of ~;merican world," most Americans know little congregations to extend the hand of about modern Syria or of the people fellowship" are proper agencies of who live there, and still less concern- missionary work among them. "After ing the thousands who have left that all is said and done, " he remarks, "it land to take up their abode in Amer- is not the pastor, the religious worker, ica. Dr. Hitti was born in Mt. or the official representative of the ~banon, was partly educated in church, but the ordinary man and Beirut, and is now serving his people woman with whom the immigrant there, but he spent much time in deals that is going to determine his America where he earned unusual attitude toward Christian America." scholastic recognition. His description of the life of his countrymen, K. D. M. both in Syria and in the United States, is vivid, interesting and true. Dia~nosing the Rural Church. C. Luther Those interested in foreign missionary work in Syria will read with Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

profit Dr. Hitti's account of the effect This painstakingly accurate study of Protestant missionary effort on the is of especial value to denominational religious situation in Syria as well as executives, field secretaries, and pas- on the lives of those who have emi- tors of country churches. As Profes- grated to America. sor Franklin H. Giddings says in the While most of the 200,000 Syrians foreword it is: "An outstanding ex- living in this country retain their ample of the best scientific workman- allegiance to their old world faiths, ship. These findings are significant- whether to the Greek Orthodox, l1ar- and in certain instances perhaps un- .

onite, or Greek Catholic Churches, or expected, and a bit startling. They to the non-Christian Mohammedan, add richly to our knowledge of this Druze or Nusayriyyah faiths, while field."

733

The main divisions of the subject mighty have rejected it. Many outare" Measuring the Church" j "Comparing Individual Churches"; and castes in India have become educated "Comparing Church Life Past and Present." In estimating the worth of and have risen to distinction. The the church in the rural field, which includes the open country and the wonderful story of the "untouchsmall town, the author rejects the money measure, and the number of ables," their down-trodden life and members, as the best criterion, advocating instead the test of attendance the effect orfeatdhiengG. ospWelitahmouotngunthdeemr~ as the most accurate gauge of the is worth effectiveness of the church. standing these submerged millions at J. F. R. the base of the Indian pyramid, one The Expectation of Siam. Arthur 3. Brown. 12mo. 204 pp. Illus. Paper, 50 cents; cannot understand the present or the Cloth, 75 cents. New York. 1925. future of India. Siam is unique as a mission field in that it is exclusively the field of the The Gospel Romance in the Huts of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Punjab. Howard E. Anderson. Dlus. The American Bible Society does col- 12mo. 133 pp. $1.25. New York. 1925. portage w'ork j otherwise the Presbyterians have the field, north and south, These pen and ink sketches show to themselves; and they have done a the outlines, the lights and shadows, remarkable work, as Dr. Brown clear- of missionary life among North India ly shows. peasants. The chapters are readable pictures of what the missionary saw The book is a readable and reliable in five and one-half years-including history of Siam, its people, progress, a wedding and a funeral, but chiefly races, religions and missionary work. everyday scenes in the villages and The people are simple and childlike jungles. Buddhists and Animists. The royal family has been friendly to Christian Hero Tales from Mission Lands. W. P. missions and has helped financially Nairne and Arthur P. Shepherd. 8vo. the hospital and educational work. A 238 pp. $1.75 net. New York. 1925. remarkable line of American missionaries-such as Abeel, House, Taylor, We realize more fully the great MacGilliway, Dodd, Dunlap, Briggs number of true heroes in the mission and McLean- have done pioneer fields as we read these brief biographwork and have borne the burden and ical sketches written for. adolescent heat of the day. The story of their boys. The twenty-two heroes whose discoveries, their hardships and their stories of brave adventure and sacritriumphs are here briefly told to in- fice are told here are Columba of spire the reader. In this little volume, Iona, Eliot and Bompas among the many will find fascinating excursions American Indians; Morrison, Moule, into a little-known mission field. Taylor, Stott, Hill, Peill and Jackson of China; Schwartz, Edwardes and India's Outcastes. Rev. W. S. Hunt. 12mo. Pennell of India; Mrs. Judson of Paper. 112 pp. Is, 6d. London. 1925. Burma; Hannington and Stewart of Africa; Armstrong and Booker Wash- The great Christward mass move- ington among the American Negroes ments in India have been and are and the native Christian converts among the outcastes of the villages. Lomai of the New Hebrides, Han-Ue- The poor and ignorant, the despised Lan of China and Sundar Singh of and weak have been ready, as in for- India. mer days, to accept the Good News where the rich and learned and These area very few selected al- most at random f,rom the possible missionary Hall of Fame.. The sto- ries are well told, with historic intro- ductions and questions, but they serve better to give adult teachers the main facts of the heroes' lives than as inspiring thrillers for adolescent boys. There is not enough of the detailed dramatic incident to captivate story revolves about the taking of the attention of the average energetic moving pictures. Highways and youth of today. Ford cars, railways, the camera- these devices of civilization and the Little Children of Mission Lands. Mary changes implicit in them seem to have Entwl<tle. Illus. 12mo. 199 pp. $1.75 interested the young people to whom net. New York. 1925. I loaned the book-these, and the mis- sionary adventure. They expressed 'I'he life of babies in China, Africa, surprise at the roads and the auto- Persia, South Sea Islands, North mobiles in Africa, and one and an- America, Arabia, India, Japan, Green- other said that the book certainly did land, Syria, Jamaica and elsewhere is make a fellow think about being a described for children of primary age. missionary. This comment, I feel 'fhese interesting facts about homes, sure, would please the author more clothes, games, food and habits will than any other of the favorable comgive mothers and teachers excellent ments. I suppose this is the hidden material with which to help the chil- ivory of her own quest. J. K. M. dren of America and England become friends of the children of other lands.

Today'. Supreme Challenge to America. Yourself and Your Body. By Wilfred T. Rev. J. F. Love. 12mo. 101 pp. $1.25. Grenfell. Illustrated with drawings by New York. 1925. the Author. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.50. New York. The secretary of the Southern Baptist Board of Foreign Missions makes As a Christian thinker and worker, an earnest appeal for a g,reat forward a physieian and a father of boys, Dr. missionary movement. America has Grenfell tells, in a fascinating way, unusual resources, position and abil- the story of the organism and the ity for leadership. Striking facts are functions of the human body. His presented in an impressive way that purpose is to impress on youthful and will prove very helpful to pastors in ignorant minds the wonderful and inpresenting the challenge to their con- tricate body that the ego inhabits· gregations. he unfolds the laws that must be ob: served to keep it in health and ready The Quest of the Hidden Ivory. By for the highest service. His story is Josephine Hope Westervelt. 12mo. 226 simple, though many of the terms used pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. are so teehnical as to need explana- tion to young people; many of his 'I'his story about Africa East is a 190 pencil drawings are unique and juvenile and a good one. 'fhe ad- humorous, but they truly illumine the ventures, and these are many, proceed text. against a background of an authentic Africa. :Miss Westervelt has known First Dr. Grenfell des:)ribes the how to pack her fiction with fact, so marvelous living machinery of the that the reader is truly enriched in body and shows the difference between knowledge. the body and the spirit or ego that inhabits it. Next comes a m'ore de- The tale is about hidden treasure tailed account of the framework and and danger and heroic achievements. how it is built, the units that make up The heroes are boys of the high school the skeleton; the motors (or muscles) age; the properties are not skimped- are described, the wires of communicaeither of animals, savages, forests, tion (nerves), the life fluid (blood) saial'is, pigmies, or other desired and the pump, pipes and furnace African ingredients. There is a faith- that comprise the eirculating system ful dog. There is a witch doctor and and maintain health. The" building a black queen. But to these Miss department" relates to food and its Westervelt has wisely added the use; the "department of public fresh interest of these commercial ad- health and disposition of refuse " reventures which are so large a factor fers to the digestive system; the in the life of modern Africa. The "sentinels" are the ears, eyes, nose the China Inland Mission. On a and the senses of taste and touch. "faith" basis the income of the mis- The chapter on "overalls" relates to sion is now over $800,000 a year and the skin and its care. Then comes a the total number of Chinese baptized description of the talking machine and in these missions has grown to 105,- the reproductive system. The final 000. The number of converts has chapter deals with" Defenses and De- doubled in the last ten years.

fenders "-glands, diseases, vaccines, antitoxins and other preventions and Education in East Africa. Report prepareu remedies. by T. J esse Jones for the Second C()lnmis- sion of the Phelps·Stokes Fund. Maps There could scarcely be a more in- and IIlus. 8 VO. 4,16 pp. New York and teresting and practical book on the London. 1925.

subject for those who wish to teach The second Education Commission the youth to understand and to care sent to Africa under the auspices of for their bodies. Dr. Grenfell men- the Phelps-Stokes Fund in cooperation tions the theory of evolution as being with the International Education held by some people but he does not Board, traveled around the continent champion the theory or dwell on it. but spent most of its time studying Missionaries will find valuable sug- conditions in East Africa – Kenya gestions here for teaching physiology Colony, Uganda, Tanganyika, Nyasato those who are ignorant of it. The land, Zanzibar, Rhodesia, Basutoland, book will help many to make the most Portuguese East Africa and Abysof life here, though naturally it does sinia. The result is a very complete not refer to the importance of the life and careful report of present condihereafter. tions, the government school system, How to Live. By Irving Fisher anU. Eugene the mission schools, European in- Lyman Fisk. 8vo. 541 pp. $2.00 net. fluences and excellent summaries and New York. 1925. recommendations. It is full of in- formation and sage advice, worthy of The fact that in the past ten years the attention of every missionary, adthis book (now revised and enlarged) ministrator and government interhas passed through seventeen editions ested in Africa. is enough of a recommendation. It is a non-technical compendium of The Lost Treasure of Umdilla, Annie M. rules for healthful living and has Barnes. IIIus. 12 mo. 224 pp. $1.50.

been prepared in collaboration with New York. 1925.

the Board of the Life Extension In- Mollie and Billy Stewart, two stitute. The chapters deal with air, young people, who went to visit food, poisons, activity, individual and Africa with their father, had some public hygiene and other subjects. strange experiences and some exciting Among the new topics discnsRcd are adventures. The story is interestingly aviation, birth-control, bootleg-liquor, told for 'teen age boys and girls and and vitamines. Special chapters are carrje~ a stirring missionary message.

devoted to the effects of alcohol and without moralizing.

narcotics, tobacco, how to avoid coldH, exercises, infection of ton~ils and Nature's Mighty Wonders. Richard New- ton. Illn8. 12 mo. 184 pp. 18, 9d net. teeth, organic diseases and eugenicR. Glasgow. 1925. Missionaries and households will -find here very valuable and diversified in- This new edition of an old book of formation for themselves and thcir sermons for children by a famous neighbors. preaeher of the past is run of beau- tiful, helpful thoughts. The sun, Our Magnificat. Pamphlet. 6d. China In- moon, stars, light, air, clouds, trees land Mission. London. 1925. and flowers are all used to teach A jubilee peon of praise on the lessons applicable to all ages, times occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of and races.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1925

OF THE BETTER TYPE OF COKE VILLAGES IN

After You Have Gone-What Then?

Who is to administer your property'

Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence.

You must pass on your trusteeship to others.

You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence.

Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a missionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad. The RlEVlEw keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world. , The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their people and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and expcriences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 579) THE MISSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE 'WORLD SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, Principal of the Ag- ricultural Institute in Allahabad, India, has DELAVA.N L. PU:RSON. Editor been awarded the degree of Doctor of Phi- lanthropy by Princeton University. Contents for August, 1925 *** Page FRONTISPIECE ……… MISSION SCENES MRS. GEORGE CADBURY, of the well-known British Quaker family, has been elected IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FlELDS President of the National Free Church Coun- cil of Great Britain for this year. EDITORIALS ….•.•••…•.••.••••••.. 581. * AMJCRlCA, A MIXING Bowr.. OR M:ELT~ REV. DR. FBANCIS E. CLABK, founder, ING POT? and, for forty·four years, president of the MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL United Society of Christian Endeavor, has PROGRESS. recently retired from this position, and will be succeeded by Dr. Daniel A. Poling, of CHINA IN TURMOII.-A WAY OUT. New York. Dr. Clark is seventy-three years of age, :ae will retain the Presidency INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN of the World's Christian Endeavor Union.

JAPAN. *** CHuaCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA. TWO METHODS OF APPROACH TO THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, Whose address at the Washington Convention made a deep im- IMMIGRANT •• KENNETH D. MILLER 589 pression, has returned to India after a Conventional and unconventional types year's fnrlough. of missionary work among Blav'o pea- p,Zes in New York ana some oj the re- *** BultS. SUCCESSFUL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN MRS, HELEN BAlIolIF1l'T MONTGOMEB.Y was made an honorary doctor of laws by Welles· AMERICA . • . . . . . . • . A. L. RAMER 593 ley College during the recent Commencement SLAVS IN AMERICA .. CHARLES A. BROOKS 598 season. AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE IN *** CLEVELAND ……. JOHN PRUCHA 600 DR. D. TAGAWA has been elected to sue· AMONG THE POLES IN CHiCAGO .•..•. ceed Dr. Ibnka as President of Meiji GalIn· . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAUL Fox 607 in, the well·known college in Tokyo.

A CHRISTIAN CENTER IN BRADDOCK ** • ……•…….. LUELLA E. ADAMS 612 REV. BENTON T. BADLEY, ·D.D., the new THE COKE MISSION IN PENNSYLVANIA mshop of the Methodist ~piscopal Church · ….•.•.•…………. A. NAGAY 613 for Western India, returned to Bombay early in Apri!. AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK ••••..••.• WM. Y. DUNCAN 617 ** A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH DR. SHEBoWOOD EDDY sailed for Europe on .June 27th with another party to spend the · •.••••••.••••.•••• JOSEPH TEPLY 622 summer in a study of European problems.

BEST METHODS IN STUDYING SLAVS .. ** •••.•• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 624 DB.. HOWARD BUCHANAN, United Pres- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN byterian missionary in the Sudan, has reo …. EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN 631 turned to America blinded by an African sandstorm through which he passed when he WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN was responding to a call for medical help.

• •• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 634 ** NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•….•… 637 REv. WILLIAM J. LEVERETT, Board' of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..••. 653 S. A., stationed in Hainan, China, now on furlough, was badly injured when his auto· TERMS.-$2.50 .. year. ($2.00 In clubs at mobile was hit by a train. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, OBITUARY 1925, by MISSIONARY RBvmw PUBLISHING COM- P JolfY, INC. All right. reae<ved. :MRs. LoIS LEE PARKER, the widow of Bishop E. W. Parker, of the Methodist THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Church, died in India on June 1st. She was COMPANY, Iuc. 91 years old, the oldest Inissionary of that church, and had served for 67 years in India. ReBERT E. SPBDR, PrBBiIZ…f She was the last survivor of the eight women WILLIAM I. CHAMBDRLAIN, Vlcs-p,.e.l4enf who organized tbe Women'8 Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal DeLAVAN L. PrERSC>N, Secretary Church. WALTBR McDOUGALL, TreaaN"''' Publication omc., 3d & ReIly Sts., Harrlshurg. C. R. DAS, long one of the outstanding po- Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 .. year litical leaders of India, recently died at Editorial and Buslne•• OIIoe, 158 Fifth AYenue, DarjetJIing.

New York City Entered IL. Beaond-cla.aa IDILtter ..t the Poat omce, HarrlBburc, PL, under Aut ot MlLrall a, 1878, (Conoluded from page 577) Why Leave a Legacy to the Review?

Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and adver- tising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of pub- lication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15.00 for the same sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may .make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that' the Directors will ad- minister the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the JfJs- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLIsmNG COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………… . dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdenominational, Evangelical, Christian, Mis- sionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasurer will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the· payment of this bequest. AT A CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY HOUSE IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS SOME DESCENDANTS OF JAN HUS IN PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS MISSION SCENES IN THE PENNSYLVANIA COKE FIELDS (See page 613)

EIGHT AMERICA-A MIXING BOWL OR A MELTING POT W HEN one million immigrants enter America in a year and are .added to the twenty or more million foreigners or chil- dren of foreign-born parents already here, it becomes a serious question what America will do with them or what they will do with America. 'Vhen we realize that these immigrants come speaking many different languages, with customs and ideals often out of harmony with American institutions, with political experiences and ideas far removed from those of a true democracy, and with religious conceptions and practices that include much ignorance and superstition, it is clear that the problem is complicated.

Considering the Slavic races alone, will these Czechs, Slovaks, Poles, Serbs, Croatians, Slovenians, RutheniRns, Russians and Bulgarians merely mix together in America, like peas, corn and beans in a bowl-young and old, good and bad, maintaining their own characteristics or contaminating their neighbors by constant contact1 Or will these varied elements gradually become assimilated with the inhabitants already found in America 1 Will they take the best characteristics and ideals of Christian America, gradually eliminating evil, weakness and ignorance, while the best traits of the Slavic races are given an opportunity to develop and to make their impress on American life and progress?

It is self-evident that this is a question of great importance to America and to the world. Therefore, the committees on home mission study for the coming year have wisely chosen the subject of "The Slav in America." The first requisite for understanding and solving the problem is to know the facts, to become acquainted with the people themselves in their original habitat and in their new home. This is made possible through the recent study books: "Peasant Pioneers" by Kenneth D. Miller; "High Adventure" by Fjeril Hess; "Better Americans" by Herbert 'V. Gates, and other liter- 581'

ature published for all ages under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions.

The contribution that these Slavic peoples may make to America and to the world, when they are given an opportunity for education and development under favorable auspices, is shown in the story of such men as Prof. Michael Pupin (a Serb) of Columbia University and others who have become prominent in Ameri(',an intellectual, industrial, business and political life. When education takes the place of ignorance, when intelligent Christian faith displaces superstition and when Christian ideals are injected into sluggish dispositions-in short, when the living Christ takes possession of these stalwart peasants from Europe-then they will become living stones of great importance in the building of the nation and the Church.

The articles in this number of the REVIEW deal with presentday facts concerning the Slavs in America, especially showing wha1 they are contributing to the Christian life and pro~ress of America. Other stories will follow dealing in the concrete, rather than in the abstract, and taking up the Mexicans and Spanish-speaking peoples in the United States as well as the Slavic races.

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS AND NATIONAL PROGRESS E VERY American problem has always been and will ever be a home missionary problem. At first it was the frontier, for the Christianization of whose people the missionary societies and boards of the United States were organized in the early part of the nineteenth century, when the population of the country was approximately only ten millions. The frontier was then in the Mississippi Valley. 'York among the people of that frontier made it natural for missionaries to establish missions among the Indian t.ribes. The problem of the North .American Indian was instantly a missionary problem. Next came the problem created by the migration of Americans to Utah and other western territory. Then followed the Mexican problem, growing out of the 'Y"ar with Mexico. 'rhe Negro problem emerged when President Lincoln emancipated the slaves. New problems came with European immigration, first from Germany, then from Scandinavian countries, later from the Slavic populations, Southeastern Europe aud the Near East, creating the foreign-speaking problem in the United States. The Spanish problems in Cuba and Porto Rico are consequent upon the Spanish- American War. We became strongly conscious of the problem of Central American peoples after the completion of the Panama Canal. Then came the problems, growing out of the W'orld War, in Haiti and other parts of the American sphere of influence in the Caribbean Sea. The education required for Christian leadership among the racial groups in America and the preparation of such leaders for work in other lands has resulted in the establishment

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of seminaries for the Christian training of foreign-speaking leaders in the United States. All of these are complex Home Missionary problems calling for spiritual statesmanship.

It is gratifying to recall that, in the solution of these problems, our national Home Missionary agencies have enjoyed the blessing of God, the hearty cooperation of the various denominations and increasing gifts from their growing constituencies. The prayers and consecrated labors of a great host of men and women in the churches, through succeeding generations, have made possible the missionary work in America which, in its diversity and complexity, in national and international importance, has never been exceeded in the his- tory of the Christian Church. With such a history, with such a heritage, with such open doors of opportunity which no man can close, our national Home Missionary societies each year are facing a great number of new types of Home Mission work which, under the blessing of God, should see their labors doubled, their resources greatly multiplied, and their cooperative undertakings largely In- creased. c. L. W.

CHINA STILL IN TURMOIL-A WAY OUT I T IS difficult to revolutionize the life and thought of a nation of over four hundred millions, especially when they are not homo- geneous, are largely illiterate and have no strong central government. The problem is complicated when conflicting outside influences are striving, selfishly or unselfishly, to influence the nation's thought and action. On the one hand, the Christian missionaries are seeking to teach the Chinese to think clearly, to understand God's way of life, to recognize their responsibility to God, to themselves and to their fellowmen. The ambassadors of Christ are holding up high ideals of liberty, righteousness, peace and unselfish service that do not harmonize with existing conditions.

On the other hand, political, industrial and commercial interests from abroad often exploit the Chinese for personal gain j foreign governments are interfering with the sovereignty of China j radical soviet emissaries from Russia are stirring up the people to revolt against Christian teaching and against selfish capitalists. Among the Chinese themselves, there is disunion, selfish rivalry, banditry and civil warfare. With all this, it is astonishing that conditions are not worse and that any education, business or Christian work can be conducted. Fighting in and about Shanghai, Canton and Swatow has resulted in the death of a few foreigners and Chinese, the temporary cutting off of supplies, strikes, and a general interference with business. Our deep sympathy is with the Chinese in these troubles. If the Chinese can be saved from the domination of selfish agitators from outside, they will more quickly adjust their own

differences. They are gradually learning to understand and ap- preciate their resources and powers, are advancing in education, are growing in the spirit of independence and show a desire for justice and self-determination. There is reason for Chinese dis· satisfaction with present industrial conditions, with corrupt politics, and with foreign interference and exploitation.

Most Chinese are still unable to distinguish clearly between Christian propaganda and foreign aggression, between the teachings of Christ and the policies of so-called Christian nations and business firms, so that it is not surprising to find students and other agitators proclaiming that "the Jesus doctrine is the advance guard of foreign aggression." Added to this is the teaching of the radicals from abroad that all religion is superstition and an opiate administered to keep the masses in subjection.

At a recent meeting of Chinese and foreign leaders in Paotingfu, Ohina (June 10th), the following statement was made in regard to the causes of the present agitation against foreigners (especially the British and Japanese): 1. Frequent foreign aggression on Chinese territory. 2. Deep Chinese dissatisfaction with the present continueCL application of unequal treaties that were forcibly arranged with China as a result of wars. Conditions having greatly changed, treaties should be accordingly revised. 3. The extraterritorial rights of foreigners in China, with no similar reciprocal rights for Chinese in foreign countries. We earnestly desire that the Chinese and foreign governments at once undertake: 1. To bring about an equitable settlement of the present affair. 2. To abolish unequal treaties, such as those establishing foreign concessions and extraterritorial privileges. 3. To follow the lead of the Washington Conference in its undertaking to remove fundamental causes of international friction. We firmly believe in the equality and brotherhood of men, regardless of race or class, and so earnestly oppose: 1. Race prejudice of any sort. 2. Imperialistic aggression of any nation towards a weaker one. 3. Exploitation of one class by another. We would pledge ourselves to united effort for the promotion of international goodwill, and for just and generous treatment of the weak and the oppressed.

Reports state that near Canton nearly all of the missions, schools and churches have been disturbed and some property destroyed. Many Chinese student organizations have joined in the attack on all foreign institutions. In Shanghai, nearly six hundred students have vowed never again to study in a Christian school. The arguments advanced against Christianity include the following: (1) Christianity is a foreign religion. (2) Missionaries are advance agents of foreign governments that aim at the subjugation of China.

(3) Christianity and capitalism are in league. (4) Chinese Christians are subservient to foreign capitalists for com- mercial or political ends. (5) Students in missionary institutions are not patriotic, being under the influence of foreign teachers. (6) Modern science and Christianity are antagonistic and many Chris· tian doctrines are absurd. (7) Foreign control of Chinese schools and churches is degrading to the Chinese and prevents independence.

These arguments reveal an ignorance of Christ's teachings and of the aim and spirit of Christian missions. They show the op- position that ambassadors of Christ must meet in China today. The Christian ideals, program and methods must be made clear and must be adjusted to meet victoriously this new attack. The basic Christian principles and message are permanent and invincible. They are universal and spiritual and do not belong peculiarly or exclu- sively to anyone nation or race. The American Government has taken steps to bring about a stabilization of China through an agreement with Great Britain, Japan and France as to customs revenues and extra-territoriality. It is believed that this program, if adopted, will convince China of the good faith! of foreign governments, will provide the necessary revenue for the national government, and will help to pacify the student agitators.

The position of the Protestant missionaries and officers of mission boards is shown in the following statement recently signed by officers of the American Mission Boards: The representatives of the Signatory Powers were agreed when they met in Washington (1921 to 1922)" that it was desirable "to safeguard the rights and interests of China"; and to this end the Treaties relating to China were concluded. . . . The prolonged delay in bringing about the arrangements for the relief of China contemplated in the Washington Treaties and Resolutions has created serious misunderstandings on the part of the Chinese people. . . . We) record our conviction that a permanent settlement of the difficulties existing in China will be effected, not by the use of (or, by the show of) force, but by friendly conference between those concerned.

While believing that China's greatest and most difficult problems are within herself and that their solution involves the establishment of stable and just government, the realization of national unity, and the adoption and enforcement of enlightened laws, we. believe justice to China demands the readjustment of the treaty relations between China and other nations as suggested at the Washington Conference; and that, until these Treaties are readjusted, there will inevitably continue to be misunderstandings between China and other nations. We identify ourselves with those who are endeavor· ing to secure justice for China iu all her relations with the other nations because it is the simple and inalienable right of China.

Wise missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders are ready to meet the present attitude of the Chinese. They sympathize with the Ohinese in their wrongs j they do not denounce Chinese institutions as such, but are ready to acknowledge every good point of Chinese

philosophy, character or custom.. They do not denationalize converts but instill a spirit of loyalty to China's best traditions and interests. They do not seek to maintain foreign eontrol but urge the Chinese to assume leadership in churches and schools. They denonnce industrial oppression, social sins and foreign aggression. They advocate a revision of foreign treaties with China and emphasize the need for Christian justice and good-will. They are helping in many ways to advance China's highest interests in edncation, in national health, in stabilizing the government and in bringing abont independence of all foreign control. If the missionaries in China can unite in this policy, can everywhere manifest the Spirit of Christ and can show their independence of foreign gnnboats, they will do much to commend Christ and His Gospel to the Chinese.

INDEPENDENCE AND COOPERATION IN JAPAN PROTESTANT missionaries in every land aim at the estab- lishment of indigenons Christian churches, to become independ- ent of foreign support or control. There is practically no disagreement as to this purpose and plan. The foreign missionary desires to decrease, that Christ and the National Church in each land may increase. The only POUlts of disagreement are as to when a young church is ready to stand alone and as to the use of foreign funds to subsidize self-governing but non-self-supporting native churches. The missionary seeks earnestly to develop Christian leaders in each cOlliltry 80 as to make them dependent only on God.

In the April REVIEW, a stat.ement in regard to the late Dr. Uemura of Japan might be mismiderstood to imply that he sought and secured chnrch independence against missionary opposition. This, of course, is not true. A correspondent, Rev. S. M. Erickson of Takamatsu, writes: "The Church of Christ in .rapan has been independent since its organization……. The missionaries have always pressed selfsupport……. The word 'cooperation' in the minds of the church leaders in Japan has a technical meaning ……. referring to the supervision and control by the native leaders of the work done by the missionary……. ' , Dr. J. G. Dunlop, in the .Japan Evangelist for February, writes as follows: "No other gift of his (Dr. Demura's) to his denomination has been of more value than the spirit of independence of foreign aid. He stood for this from the first in his congregation, in his journal, (Fukuin Shimpo) in his seminary, and in the home missionary society of the Church of Christ. Three years ago there began a wavering from that policy in regard to the home missionary society work, for which it seems impossible to lay the responsibility on the shoulders of Demura or of any other person in particular. One of the last public acts of Uemura'8 was to reject a form of cooperation with

1!l25] EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

the two., Presbyterian and two. RefQrmed MissiQns which had been under co.ntemplatio.n since 1921.

"The plan wo.uld have brQught under virtual Japanese cQntrQI (nQmi- nally half Japanese and half missiQnary but with a staff Qf Secretary, Treasurer, Assistant Treasurer, all Japanese) a budget o.f nearly Yen 200,000 yearly, mQre than 90 per cent o.f it fro.m the cQQperating missiQns.

"To. the amazement Qf bo.th Japanese and missio.naries, Dr. Uemura suddenly began to. wQrk fQr its rejectio.n and it was rejected. Part Qf his explanatiQn was that it was no.t fair to. the American churehes to. receive so. much fro.m them while the Japanese deno.minatio.n was to co.ntribute so. little.

"There are tho.se who. mQre than hinted that it was anti-Americanism, due to. the recent U. S. immigratiQn legislatiQn, that dictated this volte face o.n Uemura's part. This was indignantly repudiated by Uemura's spo.kesmen in the Syno.d; and the writer has it frQm the lips Qf a wise and strQng Japanese Christian, ExGhief Justice Watanabe, that it was the Qriginal and cQnsistent Uemura who. sPQke and acted when unequal and less than creditable 'co.Qperatio.n' was unceremo.niQusly turned Qut o.f dQQrs."

CHURCH UNITY AND UNION IN CANADA A NEiW 'epoch is looked for in the Christian life of Canada through the merging of Canadian Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches into the United Church of Canada. This union is no mere outward amalgamation for it is the result of 'a quarter 'century of agitation and negotiation. It was finally accomplished by vote of the several churches and by act of the Dominion parliament. When it became effective on June 10, 1925, the day was celebrated by the participating Churches at a meeting of the first General Council of the United Church in the large arena at Toronto, when over eight thousand people gathered for prayer and praise and the celebration of the Lord's Supper.

This movement is an effort to harmonize and unite the three forms of church government and doctrine while leaving individual Christians and churches free to respond to the independent leadership of God's Spirit. The doctrinal basis of union is conservative and consists of the tenets on which Presbyterians, Congregationalists and Methodists agree. Officers of the United Church are required to assent to the following questions: Do. yQU believe the Scriptures Qf the Old and New Testaments to. be the WQrd Qf Go.d and' the Qnly infallible rule Qf faith and practice?

Do. yQU sincerely receive and adQpt the Statement Qf DQctrine as set forth in the Basis of Union of the United Church of Canada as being founded upo.n and agreeable to. the Wo.rd Qf GQd, and do. yQU prQmise faithfully to adhere thereto. ?, , Do. yQU apprQve o.f the go.vernment and discipline Qf the United Church, and do. you engage to. maintain and defend the same Y The purpose of this union movement is to discard the old unimportant controversies inherited from the past and to emphasize the oneness of Christians loyal to Christ and His service. The first

General Council of the United Church is now undertaking to organize for effective work at home and abroad.

According to official returns made to the General Council, the new united Church will have in Canada 8,806 churches and preaching stations. These are made up of 174 Congregational churches with 12,220 members, 4,797 Methodist churches with 414,047 members, and 3,835 Presbyterian churches with 266,111 members. 'I.'hus the united membership is 692,838, over which there are 3,839 ministers (85 Congregational, 2,085 Methodist and 1,669 Presbyterian).

The missionary work of the United Church will be a great and far-reaching enterprise, .with 667 missionaries and 1,300 native workers on the foreign field in China, Japan, Korea, Formosa, India, Angola (West Africa) and South America. The foreign missionary budgets of the three Churches have aggregated about one million dollars a year. The Methodists have recently completed their national campaign by securing over $4,000,000. The Presbyterians last year received the largest budget income in their history. The. United Church will publish as its official organ a weekly paper called The New Outlook, to include both home and foreign work. Two monthly magazines will represent the general organizations and women's work.

The motives for the formation of this United Church included desire to avoid overlapping and rivalry in missionary work, to evidence Christian love by harmonious cooperation, to promote economy and effectivenes in service at home and abroad. In the evangelization of the Canadian Northwest, it was found that cooperative or community churches were most successful where there was no need or disposition for rival congregations. Hundreds of these union congregations joined the movement.

While all Methodist churches and practically all Congregational churches have joined the United Church, about one fifth of the Presbyterian congregations declined to cooperate and have formed a new "Continuing Presbyterian Church of Canada." These noncooperating Presbyterians include nearly 700 congregations, with 368 ministers, 15 or 20 missionaries and about 80,000 members (largely in Ontario). The question of church property will be decided by a special commission; the land, buildings and equipment of Knox College, Toronto (a strong theological school) go to the "non-concurring" Presbyterians, but the charter and name go to the United Church.

If the Body of Christ is to be one organically, it must first become one spiritually. Emphasis must be placed on united loyalty to Christ and His teachings, harmony in all that is essential as to Christian character and conduct, agreement as to the truth of Jesus' claims to be the eternal Son of God and the One Divine and All- Sufficient Saviour of all who believe and follow Him.

THE GATE OF THE "PROMIRED LAND"-HOW ABOUT FULFILMENT?

Two Methods of Approach to the Immigrants Some Results of Conventional and Unconventional Ways of Working BY REV. KENNETH D. MILLER, NEW YORK Department of City, Immigrant and Industrial Work, Presbyterian Board of National Mi.qsions T HE most characteristic fact about most American cities of today is that they are not so much American as they are foreign. And the incoming of such large numbers of foreigners has presented to the city church of our generation an insistent challenge and a remarkable missionary opportunity. Although the Church has by no means squarely met the challenge nor fully taken advantage of the opportunity, nevertheless some very significant work has been accomplished and we now have behind uS'sufficient experience to enable us to take stock of results and chart our course for the years ahead.

The Protestant churches have adopted many different methods in their ministry to immigrant groups. Many of these are the same methods which the Church utilizes in ministering to its native American constituency. The preaching of the 'Word, the organization of churches and Sunday-schools, pastoral visitation and the distribution of Christian literature have proven as valuable in bringing the Gos- 589

pel to many newly arrived immigrants as they are in reaching the native American. The many successful foreign-language churches and missions bear witness to that fact. The results of this method of approach are illustrated in the record of the Jan Hus Bohemian Presbyterian Church of New York City, which now has a history of over fifty years.

This work was started by a man who knew nothing of the Ce:ech language, but who was so impressed by the need of a gospel ministry to the Czechs of New York City that he inaugurated missionary work among them even though he had to speak through an interpreter. His first convert was his interpreter, Vincent Pisek, then a lad of fifteen years. Young Pisek became a Sunday-school teacher, and later studied for the ministry. Upon the death of the missionary, Dr. Pisek took charge of the work and, although but a student, soon had several flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching stations in the various sections of the city where the Czechs then lived. When the Czechs began to congregate in large numbers in the East Seventies, their minister followed them and, with the help of generous American friends, erected a large church building on Seventy-fourth Street. With the congregation adequately housed, the work grew until the membership numbered five hundred and the Sunday-school twelve hundred. Dr. Pisek gathered many students around him and t.rained t.hem for missionary work while t.hey were pursuing their studies at the Seminary, and they later went out to other sections of the country to take up work which Mr. Pisek had initiated there under the auspices of the Board of Home Missions of the Presby- terian Church. In 1915, with the aid of the Church Extension Committee, a splendid parish house was erected adjoining the church to care for the week-day activities of the church and Sunday-school, and today the Jan Hus Church and House is one of the outstanding examples of a well-rounded church work among the Slavs. Some of the results of this work of fifty years' standing are the following: 1. The breakdown of the free-thinking movement of the Czechs in New York City.

2. The Christian education of thousands of Czech children from unchurched homes.

3. The enlistment of nineteen men and thirteen women in Christian serv- Ice for their countrymen in the United States and abroad.

4. The cultivation of an appreciation of the church and the value of a religious training. A neighboring American Protestant church has nine hundred Czech children and young peoP!e in its Bible School. This would not have been possible but for the pioneer work of the Jan HUB Church.

5. The preservation and cultivation of the artistic gifts of: the Czech people through the musical and cultural work of the Jan Hus House. This church has three trained choirs, all of which make a specialty of Slavonic folk music.

The membership of the church and Sunday-school is not as large as it once was. Many are moving out to better sections of the city. Many of the

TWO METHODS OF APPROACH

young people are joining American churches. But the church has sown good seed, even if the full fruitage is shown in the membership of other widely scattered churches. And even today the church is rendering a notable ministry to the 30,000 Czechs still remaining in the community, and the influence of its veteran pastor is increasing rather than diminishing as the. years go by.

The methods employed by Dr. Pisek and his assistants in building up this work have not differed widely from those employed in any American church. But it must be remembered that some of the Czechs were Protestants in the old country, and of the others the majority is out of touch with the Roman Catholic Church. When a church has to minister to a strongly Roman Catholic or Jewish group, the problem is far different; and when, in addition, these groups are alienated from the Church by socialism and radicalism the task is made much more difficult.

AN U NCONVENTIONAL ApPROACH Nevertheless, the Church has not hesitated to attempt a ministry to such groups, and we can point "ith pride to the suceess of many such ventures. One of the outstanding examples of a successful ministry to the alien industrial workers is that of the Labor Temple in New York City.

Located at the corner of 14th Street and Second Avenue, in the heart of a polyglot community in which Jews and Italians predominate, for the past fifteen years Labor Temple has been doing much to bridge the gap between the Church and Labor. In endeavoring to interpret the Church to the industrial workers, Labor Temple has reached thousands of people of that community with the message of good will, personal righteousness and social reconstruction proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets.

Some unconventional methods of work have been adopted. An Open Forum is held every Sunday night at which political, economic and religious problems of current interest are discussed from all angles. The forum is often attended by people of radical tendencies, and they have come to realize that the Church has a vital interest in the problems which so concern them. Some of the topics discussed in a recent year were: "Labor and the Press," "The Outlawry of War," " Shall We Recognize Russia'" "The Ethics of the Strike," "Cooperation Between Jew and Christian."

In recent years a Labor Temple School has been inaugurated which aims "to give adult industrial workers the opportunity to acquaint himself with the best of the world's thought in those fields which will most fit them to understand the life and society of today. The school has no particular philosophy or creed of its own; it is purely culturaL" Over eight hundred men and women are enrolled each year. The demand of the East Side masses for worth-while lectures is S:tlOwn by the fact that over 600 paid 25 cents apiece for

one of the lectures on Beethoven. This school is entirely self-sup- porting.

The Labor Temple has also made its facilities available for meet- ings of labor unions, and by this service the good will of organized Labor has been secured and many valuable contacts with labor lead- ers made. These unions are no,"v staunch friends of the work, and are contributing to the new building fund.

But Labor Temple has used more conventional methods als0. A settlement program of clubs and classes has been carried on-. A Sunday-school attended by several hundred boys and girls is u regu- lar feature of the program. Preaching services are held every Sun- day evening, the attendance averaging over three hundred. An Italian minister preaches to a good-sized group of his countrymen. An American International Church of three hundred members in- cludes men and women of all nationalities, and is a real going con- cern, which is not in any sense overshadowed by the other activities of the center.

The whole enterprise has now become so large and effective and has so gained the good will of the community that a new building has become necessary. A $700,000 structure is now in process of construction and will be ready in September. Funds to build have been realized by an advantageous business arrangement by which all space not used for the work has been leased for stores and offices.

The future policy of the Temple was indicated in the remarks of the present able Director, Rev. Edmund B. Chaffee, on the occasion of the laying of the cornerstone. "Labor Temple intends no change of policy……. In the old building we preached the gospel of good will proclaimed by Jesus and the prophets. You will hear the same in the new. The privileges of the old building were open to all on equal terms j race made no difference j nationality made no difference; class made no difference j political belief made no difference j religious belief made no difference. The new building will be open on the same terms."

Some ·of the outstanding results of this unconventional attempt to minister to those who labor and are heavy laden are the following: 1. A community which fifteen years ago was hostile to the Church and religion is now favorable. Labor Temple has the confidence of the people.

2. Definite contacts between the Church and organized Labor have been established.

3. A strong church of 311 members- now exists at a place which the Church was ready to abandon as hopeless fifteen years ago.

4. The labor world now knows that here at least the Church is interested in Labor, ready to fight its battles and to minister to its needs as Jesus did.

STUDENTS IN ALLENTOWN PREPARATORY SCHOOL AND MUHLENBERG

Successful Missions to Slavs in America B¥ REV. A. L. RAMER, PH.D., ALLENTOWN, PA. Superintendent of the Lutheran Immigrants Mjssion A MERJICA represents the land of hope and 'prosperity to the European peasants and has offered especial attraction to the Slavic immigrants. The closing decade of the nineteenth and the first decade of the twentieth century witnessed an unprecedented influx of immigrants from these countries. To visualize this vast domain, let us draw a line from Venice in a northeasterly direction across Europe to Leningrad. The territory to the east of this imaginary line is the home of the Slav. '1'he little country of Hungary lies, like an island, in this vast expanse of Slavdom. The Russians, numerically the largest group, live in the eastern portion; the Czecho-Slovaks and the Poles occupy the central and the Jugo-Slavs the southern section. If these various smaller groups were united into a coherent national gronp, oceupying as they do, so large a contiguous territory, then the apprehension of Pan-Slavism would not have been without foundation during the pre-war period.

The number of immigrants in America in 1920 from Czecho- Slovakia was reported by the United States census as 362,436, whereas the number of Czech immigrants was givl'n as 234,564, and the Slovaks numbered 274,948. This discrepancy is aecounted for by the fact that the several subgroups that constitute ethnically the Slav race are: Russians, Polish, Czech, Slovak, Ruthenian Croatians, Serbs, Slovenian, Bulgarian and the Wendish. ,/'here is a strong resemblance in the language used by these several groups. The Lithuanian and Lettish, although classified with the Slavs under the caption of "Mother Tongue," have very little in common with the Slav dialects.

593 2

Another peculiarity must be observed in the use of immigrant statistics and that is with reference to parentage and country of birth, whether foreign-born or native-born of foreign parentage. The total of foreign-born of the Slavic group in America in 1920 was about two and a quarter million, whereas the iotal of this same group that used the Slavic mother tongue was almost five million. :F'rom the viewpoint of mission operation among the Slav immigrants it is evident that we have to dt'al with about five million of this race.

RELIGIOUS AFFILIATION OF THE SLAV IMMIGRANTS The Slav immigrants are affiliated with various religious organizations. The Russians are practically all adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church. The Poles are predominantly Roman Catholics, as are most of the Czechs (Bohemians), Slovaks, Slovenians, Croatians. The Serbs belong to the Greek Orthodox Church. The Ruthenians use the Greek liturgy, translated into the old Slavonic language, but hold their allegiance to the Pope. Their priests are allowed to marry. In Jugo-Slavia, the Croatians are Roman Catholic and use the Latin alphabet, while the Serbs are adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church and use the Cyrillic alphabet. The Bulgarians are affiliated with the Greek Orthodox Church.

Since the war there has been such an upheaval in religious affairs that it has largely disturbed, in many countries, long established relations. Owing to the revolution in Russia, the national foundations of the Greek Orthodox Church have been thoroughly undermined. In Czecho-Slovakia a movement of national scope, especially among the Czechs, has been initiated which aims to establish a distinctive national Church, using the vernacular in all its liturgical forms, introducing modifications and eliminations in the doctrinal basis of Oatholicism. This movement has severed all relations with ihe Papacy and has assumed a rationalistic trend in its doctrinal development. The Ukrainians have suffered bitter persecution under destructive Bolshevism. More tllan half of the intellectuals have been either killed or expatriated.

AMERICA'S SI,AVIC MISSION PROBLEM The American Protestant Church has not considered sufficiently serious this phase of home mission enterprise. The first and outstanding difficulty for effectual mission operation has been the lack of properly trained ministers able to use the foreign languages. The overwhelming number of these immigrants are adherents of the Catholic faith. They are widely scattered throughout the United States, and generally lacking native leadership. The many subgroups, requiring pastors able to use the various dialects, heightens the barrier of successful approach. While the percentage of Protestant immigrants hailing from Slav territory is comparatively small, nevertheless there are a few Protestants among them. 'rhose

1925J SUOOESSI.F'UL MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

among the Czechs are usually members of the Heformed Church. A.n appreciable number of Lutherans are found among the Slovaks, IJetts, Lithuanians, Vendish, and a few Poles. The matter of efficient, intelligent oversight has not been sufficiently stressed.

THE A.PPROACH BY THE LUTHERAN CHURCH During the closing decades of the nineteenth century, when there was a large immigration from the Scandinavian countries, particular provision had to be made to meet t.he spiritual needs of that class of immigrants. '1'be requirements were quite different from those needed in the later Slav immigra- tion. Immigrants from Germany and the Scandinavian countries were frequently accompanied by a native ministry. Their destina- tion was generally to the rich farm-lands in the middle and northwest. It was characterized predominantly as a community movement, in family groups. The immigrants hailing from northern Europe were, in the majority, of the Lutheran faith, thus minimiz- ing the difficulties both of lan- guage and religious fellowship.

When the Slav invasion began, it took some time for the Church SUMMER SCHOOL IN THE FIRST MAGYAR EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, to find her bearings and equip her- DETROIT, MICHI GAN self for the new mission problem.

The coal fields in Pennsylvania were the chief destiny for the earlier Slav immigrants. At first there were but few families, and these established · large boarding houses where the single men found a shelter among their own compatriots. The fathers and sons first braved the venture to the new world. Owing to the fact that there were no special ties that held the immigrant laborers to any par- ticular locality, seeking the best opportunity of labor conditions and high wages, their abode was uncertain and transitory. Gradually when the men-folks had gained sufficient experience and money, they sent for their families and established homes. The overcrowded condition of these boarding houses was appalling, the men sleeping in two shifts.

The foreign language constituted a barrier to ready approach.

It was soon discovered that the old methods of mission work were impractical and ineffectual among these immigrants. An effort was made to secure ministers, trained in the homelands, to come to

America. A commissioner was sent to Hungary to confer with the Church leaders at the home base. Due to an actual shortage of available ministers in the homeland, and also because of a lack of vision of the real situation of church relations in America, no suitable t.o ministers ventured to come America at this crucial period. The next step then was taken by sending an American-trained clergyman to Hungary, the homeland of the Protestant Slovaks, with a view to studying their language, culture and religious practices. In this manner an intelligent, sympathetic relationship was established and the essential qualifications were acquired for effectual leadership here among the immigrants.

After two years of sojourn abroad, the commissioner returned to America to direct an aggressive mission activity among the immigrants here in America. It was a task, indeed, of no mean proportions. Two lines of development were at once inaugurated. Ji~irst a general survey was begun over the entire United States to locate ihe people of our faith. In view of the urgency of the need the first attention was directed to the ingathering of Protestants into church membership and spiritual ministration. From this survey developed an extensive itinerant mission. The field missionary arranged for religious services at many preaching points. Gradually local congregations of foreign-speaking members were established in many parts of the country.

The second plan was to find suitable young men of foreign parentage, endowed with piety and ability to study. These men were placed in the institutions of the Ohurch to receive the requisite training for the Christian ministry. It ,yas a long and slow process but it was the only feasible method to secure the right kind of a ministry for the immigrants. A distincti'Tely European trained ministry to establish congregations in America, was impracticable and undesirable for the best interests. A purely American ministry was inefficient to meet the spiritual aspirations of the immigrants.

When the Immigrants Mission Board of the Lutheran Church actually_ began to function twenty years ago, it had a clean slateno missions, no missionaries, and very little knowledge of the foreign groups among whom we purposed to missionize.

Attention at first was directed to the Slovak group alone, but gradually other foreign groups appeared on the field, so that at the present time this Board ministers to sev,~n different racial groups. More young men are sought for the ministry among all these alien groups. New phases of mission activity developed so that at the present time the administrative task of the Board is divided into three separate departments, namely the Slav-Hungarian, the Italian, and the Finnish departments. In the Slav-Hungarian department there are now thirty organized Slovak parishes served by twentyfive ordained Slovak pastors. In addition to these regularly organ-

1925J SUCCESSFUL'MISSIONS TO SLAVS IN AMERICA

ized parishes, there are sixty-two outstations, most of which are supplied by the itinerant missionary and students. In this manner there are regularly served at least fifteen thousand Slovak commu- nicants. There are three Lettish parishes and three outstations, supplied by three Lettish pastors. Two Wendish congregations and one preaching point are supplied by two "Vendish pastors. Eight Hungarian parishes and two out- stations are served by seven pas- tors. A missionary is stationed in the City of New York to visit the numerous eleemosynary institu- tions in the metropolis. This man is endowed to minister in six dis- tinct Slavic dialects.

One of the greatest tasks lies in the diredion of training stu- dents for the ministry to serve the many subgroups of immigrants.

During the past twenty years we enrolled upwards of sixty candi- dates for the ministry of whom twenty-five have been ordained as pastors. These students are em- ployed through the summer vaca- tions to serve in vacant mission congregations. This summer thir- AN EVANGELICAL POLISH CHURCH, teen of these students will be thus NEW BRUNSWICK, N, J .

engaged. The total student enrollment at this time amounts to twenty-five.

The entire mission field covered by the aetivities d this Board extends over twenty States of the U;lion and stretches from the Atlantic to the Pacific.

We should have an apostolic vision of the immigration problem that would make us all one in Christ. The Church in America has an opportunity to do world-wide evangelization among the nation- alities at our doors. There is an unequaled opportunity in this age and generation to magnify Christ as there never has been before.

America appears to the aliens in their homelands as a great light among the nations. Let American Christians show to the foreigners the true light of the Gospel. There are still teeming multitudes of foreigners among the svepherdless flock. There still remains a great unfinished task to be accomplished in behalf of the strangers within our gates.

Slavs in

BY REV. CHARL,ES A. BROOKS, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of City and Foreign Speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Missions CZEClIO-SLOVAKS CZECHO-SLOVAKIA, one of the new nationalities born of the war, is one of the most interesting nations in Europe. It rep- resents the blending of Bohemia, Moravia and Slovakia, or, ethnologically, two branches of the Slavonic race, the Czechs and the Slovaks.

The Czechs have been driven from the old country to seek the greater liberty of America. The Bohemians and Moravians were the first-comers. Later came the" free thinkerR" and other rebels against religious intolerance. The Bohemians or Czechs represent skilled. laborers, a large professional class, business men and many farmers. In Nebraskil and ~Iinnesota there are agricultural communities as completely Bohemian as if they were in Europe. They are it factor to be reckoned with, especially in Chicago, the greatest Bohemian center.

The Slovaks largely haye been laborers and mechanics in the steel and leather industry and mining fields. In the larger cities, like Boston, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Cleveland, Richmond and Chicago, they have successful manufacturing establishments, with their own banks and merchants of their own.

THE POLES The Poles are one of the three principal branches of the great Slav race. As a nation, their history dates back to the tenth century and from the earliest day they ha,'e undergone many vicissitudes, including dismemberment, which, however, never destroyed their national consciousness. They haye produced many great men and women whose theater of activity has been larger than their own soil. .John Sobieski placed all civilization under debt to his nation by turning back the hordes of Mohammedanism. Copernicus, a student in the University of Cracow, whose charter is more than seven hundred years old, gave lIS our modern astronomical system. Kosciuzko and Pulaski helped us win our war for independence. A list of the great scientists of the world must include Madame Curie, who has given us radium. The world of music is immeasurably indebted to Poland, as is the literature of the race for several great masterpieces. Few Americans realize that it was a Polish woman who was the pioneer of woman's rights in our own country. And Polish men will unhesitatingly agree that to its noble women the nation owes an incalculable debt.

598 Since the earliest part of the seventeenth century, when the Jesuits came to Poland, the Roman Church has been strongly eptrenched in the minds and hearts of the Polish people. Although they are a devout and ihtense people, they have never been persecutors of other faiths, even tolerating Mohammedanism during the period of their early struggles with the 'l'urkish hordes. Baptist work in Poland has been mostly among the German-speaking population, but recently an extension of our activity among the Slavic population has demonstrated that there is a rich field of opportunity among the purely Polish people.

The Polish population in the United States numbers about 3,000,000. The principal centers where they are found in large num· bers are New York, Newark, Jersey City, Philadelphia, the Connecticut Valley, Erie, Buffalo, Cleveland, Toledo, Detroit, Chicago and Milwaukee.

There are published in America 11 daily and 48 weekly Polish newspapers, and 15 monthly publications.

The Roman Catholic, Congregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, Presbyterian and Baptist churches carryon work among the Poles.

Polish immigration began in small numbers at a rather early day. The newer immigration began in considerable volume in 1900, and today the Poles are one of the conspicuous and important elements to be reckoned with in many of our larger cities. In the Connecticut Valley they are widely scattered among the different trades and industries. In northern Wisconsin there are many prosperous Polish farmers. They are highly organized in clubs and societies. Many are avowed free thinkers and social radicals. Poles conduct many important busiuess enterprises in the central west, and publish some very high-grade newspapers and other periodicals. The Catholic Church is more thoroughly organized and influential among this group than in any other of similar size and importance.

In most places they are home owners, active in public affairs and represent many of the substantial elements in the community. In some communities, on the other hand, they are credited with being irreconcilable enemies and violators of the prohibition laws. Concerning this latter reputation, it is doubtful whether it is any more characteristic of them than of other foreigners.

With their racial heritage and capacity, there is reason to believe the Poles will prove, ou the whole, one of the best elements among the newer immigration.

There is an intimate bond between the Polish people in America and the home country. This hond was made apparent by the influence which American Poles exerted upon the formulation of the constitution of the new republic.

CZECHO-SLOVAK HOMES IN

Among the Slavic People of Cleveland REV. JOHN PRUCH A Director of Surveys, the Federated Churches, Cleveland, o.

CLEVELAND always has been known as a great foreign city. In 1860 when the city was a little more than an overgrown village, its foreign-bam people made up forty per cent of the total population. While this foreign-born population steadily increased, its percentage slowly dropped to thirty. Up to 1880, and possibly up to 1895, the Germans and the Irish made up the bulk of the foreign-born, but in recent years the Slavic element has ap- peared more prominent.

The census of 1920 presents the following figures about the Slavic people of Cleveland: Poles ….. .. .. . …… . .. Foreign Foreign Total born parents 65,841 30,609 35,232 Czechs ….. . …. … … .. 17,289 26,699 43,997 Slovaks . . .. . …. . . . ….. . 13,420 14,794 28 ,228 7,550 6,595 14,145 Russians .. .. … .. ….. .. 2,836 1,164 4,000 24,904 Ruthenians . ….. . …. . . 12,378 12,426 Slovenians .. … . ….. .. . Serbo-Croatians ……… 2,173 6,433 4,260 28 422 Bulgarians ….. .. …… . 394 6 10 Unclll8sified ………… . 4 88,759 99,,117 187,878 Out of 239,538 foreign bol'll, 88,759, or 37%, were Slavs, and out of 310,214 native of foreign parents, 99,117, or 32%, were the children of Slavic parents. Since 1920, there has been practically no 600

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND 6(}1

increase among the foreign-born, in some cases there has been a loss, but the native-born of Slavic parents have increased about 10,000. If we should include the suburbs, about 5,000 foreign-born and about 5,000 native-born should be added to the above figures.

THE POLES The Poles form the largest Slavic group. They live in three large and in three or four small colonies. From 1910 to 1920 the foreign-born Poles increased 56%, and their children 119%. The largest Polish colony, called "'Varsawa," is in ward 14, south of the Nickel Plate Railroad, between K 55th and E. 79th streets. "More than one third of the total Polish popUlation lives in this <:olony. There are four large Polish Roman Catholic churches, two foreign Protestant churches, but there is no English-speaking church. The St. Stanislaus' Polish Roman Catholic church, organized about 1880, is the largest church in Cleveland, and possibly in the whole Cleveland diocese. It claims 3,000 families and last year enrolled in its parochial school 2,773 children, taught by 43 teachers.

There are ten Polish Roman Catholic churches in Greater Cleveland, and only one is without a parochial school. This year 8,712 children were enrolled in these schools. The church is the center of Polish life. The Poles claim that they are more loyal to their church than are the Irish. Only a small fraction of them have deserted the faith of their fathers.

The Protestant work among the Poles offers little to boast about. The Congregationalists started a Polish mission about 1890, which, after a trial of twenty years, was given up since the results did not justify the effort. The Baptists then bought a small frame building abandoned by a German congregation, in which the work now centers. At present the church has 32 members, including the pastor's family, and 70 persons enrolled in the Sunday-school. One Pole out of every two thousand is enrolled in this Baptist church, the only Protestant Polish church, and one out of each thousand belongs to the Sunday-school.

In recent years the Russellites have carried on their propaganda among the Poles, and it is reported that they have a much larger following than the Baptists.

So far as a direct missionary work among the Poles is con- ('erned we are touching only insignificant fragments.

THE CZECHS The Czechs follow the Poles numerically. They began to migrate to Cleveland in the middle of the last century. In 1865 they built their first Roman Catholic church. At present there are six Czech Roman Catholic churches, but if the Czechs were as loyal to the Roman Catholic Church as the Poles, there should be three or

four more. There was practically no increase of the foreign-born Czech population from 1910 to 1920.

There have been three Czech colonies. The largest one was in ward 13, south of the Standard Oil Company's refineries. All of these colonies have been breaking up for a number of years. The Czechs do not like to stay in a congested section, and as they prosper and the colony appears crowded, they move to a new section.

Protestant work was started among the Cleveland Czechs in 1882 by the Congregationalists. Dr. H. A. Schauffier, who was a missionary for ten years in Bohemia where he learned the Czech language, was invited to look over the field and was soon satisfied that it was ready for the harvest. In January, 1885, the Bethlehem Church was dedicated in the largest CzeC'h colony, and in a year the A CONFIRMATION CLASS OF SLOVAKS, IN THE LUTHERAN CHURCH, CLEVELAND, OHIO Sunday-school reached over seven hundred. This church has since becom~ the mother of three other Protestant churches in Cleveland." From the start Bethlehem was bi-lingual, and in the other churches the Sunday-schools were conducted in English. In 1914, the Czech • The Cyril Church was started in a Roman Catholic rebellion. A Czech congregation bad Borne trouble with the bishop. who took away the priest and c10sed the church, At first a large number of men came to the PTo.testant ser'vices to spite the bishop. but after the stonn was over, about fifty remained loyal to their new faith. When the church was organized there was not a sing1e Slovak in that section, but as they began to buy the homes of the Czechs and the Germans in the neighborhood, a good number of them were attracted to the church. Slowly the Czech element gave way to the Slovak. At present tbe pastor is ft Slovak, and so Is bis congregation. The membership of this church is 70 and the Sunday-school has about the same number. The Emmanuel CbUfCb is the smallest of the Czech Congregational churches. For many years it worshiped in an American church. In 1905-, a small church was erected and two years later a parsonage. This-church has 35 memb-efs and e7l0l ursechh olars enroHed in the SUnday-school. JUst nO,,"T it is negotiat.ing a merger with the Mizpah as tbe colored people are moving into that section. The :Mizpah Church is the youngest of the Congrogational Czech churches and the strongest.

The church was intended for the Poles, but when the Polish work was given up, the members of the BethJehem Church living in tbat part of the city took possession of the building and have been using it eVf>I' since. In 1914, a gymnasium and a parsonage were buHt. rrhe membership Is 1?7.

and tbe enrollment of the Sunday·school 150. It bas had one of the la.rges t and most a,ctlve Christian Endeavor Societies in tho whole city,

AM;ONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

branch of Bethlehem merged with the Mizpah church, leaving Bethlehem to the English work. During the war the old building was torn down, and a new up-to-date structure took its place. The church building is used also by the Schaufller Missionary Training School, located directly in the back of the church. About one half of the 120 members are either Czechs or the descendants of the Czechs. The church serves as a social center in the community and reaches people of every dass. Last winter the night school conducted by the teachers and the pupils of the Schaufller Missionary Training School had an enrollment of 170, and the gymnasium was open every night. These Czech ehurches have trained scores of young people who found their way into the English-speaking churches.

The Broadway Methodist Episcopal Church from its organization found itself in the midst of the Czechs. For years it served the children and the young· people, but about 1895 it introduced Czech services to take care of the older people who did not understand English. The emphasis, however, always has been on the English. During the ·war the old building was abandoned, and a new church erected at Broadway and Magnet Avenue, costing approximately $200,000. There are two pastors, one English and one Czech, and two or three assistants. The Czech work has not changed very much during the past thirty years. The English part of the church is made up chiefly of the descendants of the Czechs. Of the 800 members 500 or 600 are of the Czech blood. I doubt that there is another church in the United States that could show such a record. The Sunday-school enrolls 1,000 persons. But like the Congregational churches this church also trains young people for other churches. 'I he church equipment is up-to-date, and the staff as large as the finances of the church and the missionary aid will permit.

During the war an earnest Czech Baptist preacher from Chicago started a Baptist mission. He gathered a few people of the Baptist persuasion and a few dissatisfied members from the other churches. The work grew in spite of its bad location. Later this Czechoslovak church bought an old Baptist church at Scranton Road and Clark Avenue, where it centers its work now. The congregation was made up of the Czechs and the Slovaks, the majority of them Slovaks. Last year a small Slovak church in the same part of the city merged with them, bringing the membership to 185 and the Sunday-school to 150. The Baptist Missionary Society was hoping that the church would soon be self-supporting. Recently, however, the Czech members living on the east side of the city withdrew and formed an independent Baptist church, calling a young man from Chicago to be their pastor. At present they are worshipping in a rented store. The Czechoslovak church thus remains purely Slovak. Both of these churches are conducting all their services in the Czech language.

A few years ago the Pentecostal people established a mission in one of the Czech colonies, but they have not made any impression on the people.

It should not be forgotten that the Czechs have lived in Cleveland many years, and that they arc scattered in every part of the city, except in the densely congested sections. There is scarcely a large Protestant church in the city that does not have some names of the Czech descendants on its roll. Including the Broadway Methodist Church there are more persons of the Czech blood in the American churches than in the Czech churches. The Czechs with their Protestant history in the past, with their lo,-e of freed6u:tand progressive spirit, have been a more fruitful field for the Protestant mission than have been the Poles, indeed than any other Slavic group.

THE SLOVAKS The Slovaks belong to the later immigration. From 1910 to i 920 they increased from 7,578 to 13,420, and their children from 5,399 to 14,794. The foreign-born increased 77% and their children ]740/0. Coming from a country where they had been the oppressed minority, they brought some of the results of this oppression to the United States. In Cleveland, however, they have developed a greater Slovak consciousness than they had in Europe.

It is reported that about 20ro of the Slovaks are Protestants, adhering chiefly to the Lutheran denomination. The Roman Catholic Slovaks maintain in Cleveland seven churches, and last year enrolled in their parochial schools 4,541 children, taught by 71 teachers.

The Lutherans have foul' self-supporting churches. These churches with a membership of 5,000 are not the result of a missionary effort, but came with the people.

The only distinct Slovak mission had been the Slovak Baptist Church, which last year merged with the Czechoslovak church. But the Czechoslovak Baptist Church alld the Cyril Congregational Church are now practically Slovak churches. Being very close to the Czechs in language, the Slovaks are found in all the Czech churches, and as a rule feel at home there. .

Many of the Slovaks from eastern Slovakia in Europe belong to the Reformed Ohurch, and like to call themselves "Calyins." In this country they have been for the most part under the care of the Presbyterians. A few years ago the United Presbyterian Church offered assistance to a group of these" Calvins" in Cleveland. They worship in the Lakewood Presbyterian Church. Last year they bought a parsonage, and are hoping in the neal' future to get a church. Their membership is 71. When in Austria-Hungary they were closely related to the Reformed Ohurch of Hungary. As a

AMONG THE SLAVIC PEOPLE OF CLEVELAND

result, some of them attend the Hungarian Reformed churches in the United States.

The Church of God has been supporting a small Slovak mission in Cleveland, but their results are very meager, due probably to the inadequate leadership.

THE R,USSIANS The census of 1920 reports that Cleveland has 7,550 foreignborn Russians and 6,595 children of Russian parentage. If these figures are correct, the foreign-born Russians in creased from 1910 six hundred and forty per cent, and their children increased nine hundred and twenty per cent. One may seriously doubt the correct- 'rWELVE NATIONALITIES IN NIGHT CLASSES AT THE SCHAUFFLRlR SCHOOL, CLEVELAND ness of these figures. No doubt, many persons born in the Carpathian Mountains of the old Austria, when questioned as to their language, reported that they speak Russian. The Orthodox and the Greek Catholic Churches are taking care of their own followers.

The only Protestant Russian mission is conducted by the Baptists in the little church formerly used by the Slovaks. These Russian Baptists were Baptists in Russia, and have been quite independent.in their way of worship. Their pastor works in the factory during the week, and preaches to his congregation on Sunday. A branch of this Russian mission has been conducted in the Woodland Ave. Presbyterian Church, on 'Woodland and E. 46th Street.

There is no mission for the Huthenians.

TIlE J UGOSLAvs According to our statistical reports from the last census the Slovenians and the Serbo-Oroatians are classed as Jugoslavs. Oleveland is the largest Slovenian city in the United States. In 1920, there were 12,378 foreign-born Slovenians and 12,426 of their children. There are three Slovenian Roman Catholic churches.

The Serbo-Croatians and their children numbered in 1920 six thousand five hundred. The Oroatians have one Roman Oatholic church and one Greek Catholic. The Serbians have an Orthodox church, but they are less numerous than the Croatians.

The Baptists are the only denomination conducting a mission among these Jugoslavs. The progress of the mission has been very slow, and so far it has not been worshiping in its own church, though it has existed for about twenty years. The mission has about 35 members. They are hoping that when they have their own place of worship they will be able to do more effective work.

It will be seen that, with the exception of the Ozechs and the Slovaks, Protestantism is making a very small impression on the 187,878 Slavic people of Oleveland. The people are deeply religious in their own way and they are loyal to the traditions of their own churches.

Among the missionary efforts there are a very few that have an adequate equipment and staff to do effective work. Our denominations have hesitated to invest large sums of money in a field, where the promises were not very bright.

Where the work has been conducted for a longel' period as among the Czechs, the young people brought up in the missions have taken high places in profession and in business.

With our present limited immigration the foreign-speaking churches, if they are to live, will have to make every effort to hold the young people. Those which are wide awake are doing it now. But after we have done our very best, the fact will remain that the Slavic people in our city have been only slightly touched by our Protestant churches.

OF SECOND AND THIRD GENERATION POLES IN

Among the Poles of Chicago BY REV. PAUL FOX, PH.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS An Intet·denomination.al Work and Some Results C HICAGO is a city of opportunities, of problems, and of a fair degree of resourcefulness to solve its own problems in busi- ness and in Christian work. This metropolis of the Middle West is also the second largest Polish city in the world, with a Polish population estimated at four hundred thousand. Heligiously, the Poles are generally known as Homan Catholics but, as a matter of fact, in Chicago about one hundred to' one hundred fifty thousand Poles are without any church affiliation.

These churchless men and women are not the downs and outs, the publicans and sinners of our Polish-speaking constituency. They are of the middle class immigrant population, industrious, thrifty, alert, thoughtful, inquiring, doubting, endeavoring to understand the reasons for and the meaning of things. They are pioneers of progress; men and women who think for themselves, who are not content to accept things on authority. They are dissatisfied with things as they are and earnestly strive to realize a deeper, fuller, richer life, and a more ideal social order. If they are outside the Christian Church, it is because they have come to feel that the Church as they know it has ceased to feed their souls with the Bread of Life. If some of them claim to be atheists with no use for religion, it is because the God of their creed haA failed to keep pace with their enlarging conception of the world, their broadening and deepening 607

experience in the struggle of life and with their rising moral ideals, and because the religion they have known has become just a form without substance. In reality, however, these people have by no means lost their religious nature. Deep down in their hearts they crave for something that would fill out the sonl's emptiness. They are intensely interested in any form of religious discussion, which fact is plainly indicative of the soul's hunger. They are not ready to affiliate at once with organized Protestantism. But, without probably admitting it even to themselves, they long for light.

Here, then, is an unusual opportunity for the Protestant churches to come in to render Christian service, to be an interpreter, teacher, and guide; to help these people find their bearing in the midst of chaos and confnsion; to lead them into the light of the Gospel and into the liberty and joy of those who have found God a living reality.

THE PROBLEM OF ApPROACH The opportunity, however, is not without problems. First, there is the problem of approach. Heretofore in our evangelical Christian work among the Poles, as in all our foreign·speaking religious work, we chiefly employed what might be called the evangelistic method. This method was based on the assumption that all the Poles were poor, ignorant, simple-minded men and women, without the Gospel, possibly eager for light, and ready to respond uncritically and enthusiastically to any Protestant effort that might be put forth io evangelize them.

Starting out from this assumption, we have opened up a "mission" in one of the poorest and most congested Polish districts, engaged a missionary who could speak their language, without making any particular inquiry into his qualifications, and turned him loose, often without adequate equipment, expecting that in a comparatively short time he would gather together a sufficient group of his people to organize a self-supporting Polish Protestant church.

Experience has taught us to know better. Ve know today that the poor, ignorant, simple-minded Poles are largely still loyal to their mother-church; that the Poles who have broken away from the Roman Catholic Church, and to whom the Protestant churches could be of service, are the more intelligent and decidedly critical class, to whom the so-called mission does not appeal.

Our first task, then, is to adapt our method of approach to the dass of people we hope to reach. This means the employment of high-grade workers, better physical equipment, wherever such equipment is necessary, better and more up-to-date literature, a unified, cooperative interdenominational effort, and in some cases close cooperation with existing Polish educational and cultural organizations.

1925J AMONG THE POLES OF G'lIICAGO

Our second problem is that of intelligent and understandable interpretation and convincing presentation of religion to the average reflective mind of today. ~he people we have to deal with are, generally speaking, intelligent and reluctant to accept anything on authority. They want to understand things and to see reasons for them. They have left a church of rigid dogma, and elaborate tradi- tional form of worship. They feel a certain freedom, which they prize highly, and declare that they do not intend to submit to any other creedal bondage and institutional tyranny. They claim to be through both with the Church and with religion.

To reach this class of people, it is, necessary to reinterpret the Christian religion to them understandingly, so that it may appeal to their practical intelligence. It is necessary to show them that religion is not only a psychological necessity, but also a most practical philosophy or way of life; that as such it occupies a very important place in the life both of the individual and of society. It is necessary, also, to point out lovingly and. patiently to them the practical value of the Christian Church as an institution, as a great fellowship of men and ST LUK:E'S'ri)1E~l&i~~Tw~~WCH. GIVEN women having a common ideal and purpose. If we are to help these people, we must thoroughly reconstruct their conception of religion and of the Church as a religious institution.

But we must do more than that; we must revitalize their spiritual and religious life. And this is our third problem. We must not only give them a new and clearer conception of the essence of religion and of the practical value of religion for life; we must also lead them to an experience of its living, cleansing, saving, transforming; inspiring power. The religion of Christ must no longer be a matter of creed and dogma and. ritual only; it must become a matter of life and a source of ;joy and of power. GDd must be to them an object not only of belief, but also of experience, a presence and a power which they can feel and be conscious of, a living reality. Then and only then religion will grip, win, and hold them again, and will become to them a practical living force of inestimable value 3

THE CHICAGO EXPERIMENT Some of the evangelica.1 denominations have decided to solve these age-long religious problems, as these confront them in the work among the Polish people of Chicago, in their own way. First of all, they have decided to face the problem of the Polish evangelical work together. They came to feel that the Christian work among the Poles of Chicago is a big, especially difficult, and somewhat peculiar problem, owing to the large number of Poles in the city, their racial consciousness and solidarity, and their independent temperament.

rrhey began to sense the fact that these people do not understand our Protestant denominational divisions any better than the Chinese understand them; and that independent denominational enterprises in this particular field are inadequate to the task and largely a useless scattering of effort and a waste of means. In the lig:qt of these growing convictions they decided to pool their resources and their efforts, and do this piece of difficult and yet very necessary Christian work together. .

The denominations thus cooperating in the Polish work are the Congregationalists, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians, includ- ing, also, the Chicago Tract Society, an interdenominational agency.

Theil' united effort is not in the nature of a merger. It calls for no new administrative or executive machinery. It does not intend to create any supradenominational Polish community churches. It is interdenominational cooperation pure and simple, the cooperating denominations having decided to work on the Polish religious prob- lem together rather than separately and independently. Each one contributes to the common cause what it can, and each one will share in all the credits that will accrue from the joint enterprise to the good of those ministered unto and to the glory of God.

Secondly, the cooperating denominations have decided to work with the Polish people rather than for them. They propose to take them into their councils, discuss the situation and its needs with them, and develop a program of work together with them in as far as that will be possible. They do not intend to prepare the spiritual feast, set the table, and then say to the people: "Come now, every- thing is ready, partake of what we have prepared for you, and say thanks." They plan to enlist the people in the very preparation of the feast, feeling that, if the people have a share in its preparation, they will enjoy it better and appreciate it more. To carry out this plan may not be easy, but the principle is right, and the hope is that it will work well.

Having gone that far, the three cooperating evangelical denomi- . nations have further decided to ascertain, before taking any more definite steps, the exact nature of the problem to be solved. They felt that they must know and understand reasonably well the thing they were to do. The first year has, therefore, been devoted to a

AMONG THE POLES OF CHICAGO

careful study of the entire situation, and particularly of the mind of the Polish group with which they are to work. As a result of this study, a considerable amount of useful information has been gathered, which will be of value in determining further procedure.

Based on the information thus gathered, a tentative program for the development of the Polish work in Chicago is as follows: 1. To conduct distinctively religious work, including regular preaching service and a Sunday-school, in a number of strategic centers.

2. To give courses of lectures on the essentials of the Christian religion, its place in the life of the individual and of society, and on the social significance of Christian institutions. 1'hese lectures, supplemented by open discussion, are intended largely for those whom a regular service of preaching and worship would not attract.

3. To cooperate gene rOll sly in every possible way with existing Polish progressive organizations and agencies of an educational and cultural nature in order to enlarge their effectiveness and to strengthen their influence for good.

4. To publish a first-class religions monthly in the Polish language for the purpose of reaching with the gospel message, quietly and unobtrusively, those who could not be reached by any other means, and of building up the spiritual life of those already reached.

AN OUTING OF REV. PAUL KOZICLEK'S MEN'S DIBLE CLASS

Christian Center- at

BY LUELI"A E. ADAMS Director of Rankin Christian Center, Braddock, Pennsylvania AFEW years ago a special survey disclosed that the Slavic races, including Czechs, ,Jugoslavs, Poles, Lithuanians, Ukrainians and Russians composed over half of the population in the field served by the Rankin Christian Center at Braddock, Pennsylvania. Since then a greater number of Serbians and Croatians have entered the district.

In our Christian Center, from the day nursery, through the children's happy hour, and the junior clubs, up to the senior men's gymnasium and woman's clubs, there is not an organization where we do not deal with those who belong to one of those nationalities.

Many mothers among the Slavic group are compelled to earn the support for their family. When the nursery was opened, therefore, they were 'the first to bring their children here. These children have opened gates into new homes. But far greater than the good that we can do in the home is the good the child can do who has come under the influence of the nursery life.

One day they were teliing stories at the tahle, a practice which has been encouraged for the benefit of the hasty eaters who want to leave the table when they have finished. The stories generally began with" Once upon a time." Little Agnes and some of the others had told theirs, when three-year-old Jl.fellon piped up, "Me tell story." So his chance was given and the baby voice said, ' , Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so." That is the story the child carries into the home, and the mothers respond in a wonderful way.

For years previous .to the regaining of their national independence, the Czechs had been training in secret, keeping their bodies strong in order that they might be ready for the day when their country would call and they could muster a great army of trained men and go forth in their crusade and reclaim Slovakia for the Czechs. In Rankin there was a small dingy hall where these men, known as Sokols, were drilled under nationalist leaders. 'When the Center opened and the gymnasium 'was ready for use the very first group to apply for admission was a group of boys of teen age. About eight of them came one evening and asked for a conference. "We're Sokols, " they said. ' 'We need a gymnasium where we can train." We explained that our athletic work was to be supervised by our own director and that there were to be certain regulations regarding membership in the Oenter. They were ready to comply, and among the first to qualify for membership in the Center were eight of these Sokols. Older persons have come into the evening classes for the young men.

612

A Coke Mission in Pennsylvania

A Unique Work of the Methodist Episcopal Church BY REV. A. NAGAY, SUPT., UNIONTOWN, PA.

W EST of Chestnut Ridge of the Alleghenies lies the coke region of southwestern Pennsylvania, a territory sixty miles long and thirty miles wide. It is a rolling country, scantily clad with trees and shrubbery, but possessing much rugged beauty. Nestling among its hills are about 200 coke villages, which in the night present an impressive sight, with their thousands of coke ovens gushing smoke and flame against the dark horizon. In these villages, including also the few larger centers, live 500,000 people, fully one half of them of foreign birth or of foreign-born parents. The most numerous are the Slavs. But there is a commingling of many races, and a great variety of languages, cultures and religions.

The coke industry began here in 1841. At first coke was made in small amounts, in a crude fashion, for domestic use only. But a Mr. Strickler devised and built a coke oven in which he produced three or four tons of coke. In the spring, when the river was high, he built a barge and took his product to market in Pittsburgh. He could not sell it there, however, as no one at that time understood the use of coke. But he would not give up; he 'took his novel prDduct to Cincinnati and sold it there at nine cents a bushel. He sDld his barge also., and walked home to. Trotter. He was not discDuraged, but was rather well pleased with his new prDject, and prDceeded at once to build more ovens and burn more cDke. The fDllDwing spring he took fDur barges to market in Cincinnati. FrDm such a humble beginning developed the immense cDke interests Df tDday.

In its early days the industry was manned by native Americans, but in 1880 Slavic immigrants began to appear in the region, and they SDon found their place in the industry.

Strangers in a strange land, so. different from the earlier type of immigrants, these Slavs were regarded largely as "birds of passage," and their presence in the territory apparently was not taken seriously. The earlier population withdrew from them in dislike, they withdrew from the earlier populatiDn in dread. Thus the chasm between the two doubled in size. This, of course, has been true of immigrants throughout the country, with the regrettable result that, instead of adjusting themselves to the life of the new country, immi· grant groups have rather remained untouched by America, and even to the present day are maintaining the life and institutions of their native lands. As a certain Greek Catholic priest put it: "My people • See Frontispiece.

613

do not live in America; America goes over their heads." Nor are they much to be blamed for this; group cohesion is an inevitable phenomenon when folks move from one eountry to another, for "Misery loves company," and" Birds of a feather flock together." However, had American churches opened their doors and their hearts to the newcomers of the more recent date, we would not have had, at least not to so great a degree, what so many speak of as the "foreign problem." The higher interests of the immigrant were neglected, until he has felt the sting of it, and he speaks out his soul when he says, "When I pour out my blood upon your altar of labor, and lay down my life as a sacrifice to your god of toil, men make no more comment than at the fall of a sparrow. But my brawn is woven into the warp and woof of your national being."

The leaders of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the coke region saw a missionary challenge in the constantly increasing number of immigrants and the rapidly developing communities in the region, as early as 1883. In that year, at the call of the Superintendent of the McKeesport District, a group of men met in the parsonage' of the Connellsville Church and after prayerful deliberation organized the Coke Mission.

For over forty years this institution has been rendering every imaginable type of service to the people in the region, where its financial resources have enabled it to operate, irrespective of race, nationality or creed. In the early days distinctively foreign-speaking work was not done, beeause workers speaking the language of the people were not easily available. ~'hese have had to be developed from among the earlier converts. In 1899, however, under the superintendeney of the Rev. S.. W. Davis, work was started among Slavs and Italians, particularly among the Czechs (Bohemians) of Mt. Pleasant, Pa. A Czech pastor, the Rev. V. J. Louzecky, was secured, who soon gathered about him a group of people and organized a church. Last year that church celebrated its 25th anniversary. During the quarter of a centunT of its history it has not been able to develop large membership, but its influence has gone far and wide. From among its members have gone forth six ordained ministers of the Gospel, three local preachers and three missionaries. One of its converts found it necessary to return to his native land, soon after his conversion, on account of ,his health. Today his home in eastern Czecho-Slovakia is the center of a wonderful missionary activity in that new republic.

But perhaps the. greatest service which this little church has been rendering throughout the years has been the inspiration that it has furnished to its young people for higher education. Thus it has given to society and to the church not only preachers, but also consecrated laymen, high in their chosen professions. One of the best surgeons in Pittsburgh was associated with this church in the

early days of his struggle for an education. Another young man, for several years superintendent of the Sunday-school, has been a teacher of English in a high school in Ohio, and he is about to receive his Ph.D. degree from the University of ·Wisconsin. Many others have attained high places in the work of the world, because in their young days they received an inspiration for higher education in the little" Mud Lane" mission in Mt. Pleasant.

In connection with Coke Mission there has also grown up the McCrum National Training School for Slavonic young women in Uniontown, Pa. The school was begun in 1906 and in 1910 was taken over by the Woman's Home Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Each year the school sends out trained Slavonic girls to carryon the work of the Kingdom among the millions of Slavs in America.

Three years ago the Mission located a Slovak missionary in 'Vest Brownsville, a center of large Slavic population, and there a Slovak Methodist Episcopal Church is slowly developing.

Besides these centers, where a greater portion of the work is done through the medium of a foreign language, the Mission also has four organized English-speaking churches. These take care of the spiritual interests of the English-speaking folks in their respective communities, but they also reach a great many children and young people from foreign-speaking homes. English is the only language through which the children of immigrants can be reached. Very few boys and girls from foreign-speaking homes know the language of their parents. English is their language, America is their ('ountry.

The present program of Coke Mission may be stated in two words – evangelism and edueation. The latter includes not only religious edueation, but information and instruction of various sorts, to both young and old. The outstanding need of an immigrant is adjustment; but for this 4e needs information. At this point Coke Mission has always tried to serve the immigrants in the coke region. It has conducted classes for the study of English to help the newcomers get a command of the English language, a most necessary tool in the new land. The mothers' clubs, among other things, offer to !he mothers from forei/:,'TI-speaking homes some training in domestic science, the value of which is beyond peradventure. Our boys' clubs, girls' clubs, gymnasium classes, various. industrial classes, all have for their aim the training up of the growing youth in these villages into the right kind of Christian citizeuship.

To offer the boys and girls a more specific religious instruction, the mission is conducting over a score of Sunday-schools, in as many different localities. Last year there participated in this work of religious education 102 volunteer workers, besides the regular mission staff. During last summer seven Daily Vacation Bible Schools

were conducted. These had an enrollment of 574 and an average attendance of 412. One of these schools was in a village where there had not been any other religious influence throughout the year. '

Other denominations conduct in this territory a work similar to Coke Mission, but the region is far from being conquered for Christ and His Church. The Inter-Church World Survey revealed the astounding fact that there are in this region 104 villages without any religious influence whatsoever.

Among these neweomers there are many who have broken with the church of their childhood. It is claimed that from 60 to 75% of foreign men employed in unskilled labor have no use for the church. Many of these are falling into infidelity; not because they are naturally irreligious, for the Slav is said to be incurably religious, but because they are disappointed in the church of their childhood. And, inasmuch as they were brought up to think of their church and Christianity as identical, when their church has failed them, they think Christianity has failed them. It is not fair to leave them in that delusion. Nor is the old church holding its own with the growing youth; 'for when the young people rebel against the group, and separate themselves from it, only too often they rebel against the religion of the group also. The writer heard a Slovak Catholic priest congratulate himself in a public address upon the fact that the young people of his parish were standing by him, for, he declared, he knew other parishes where the young people were indifferent to the religion of their fathers. These, then, both young and old, constitute, we feel, a legitimate field for our missionary endeavor.

But we have a mission to the whole mass of immigrant folk. We seek their good and the good of the country whieh they have adopted. The purpose of our work with them we can state best in the words of Kenneth D. Miller in his book, "'rhe Czecho-Slovaks in America" (p. 146): "It is not mere formal acceptance of any given creed or dogma that we seek …… But we are convinced that the best in our American life is so inseparably bound up with religious ideals upon which the nation was founded and which constitute our most precious national possession, that no newcomer can wholly share in our American life without an appreciation of those ideals and a sharing of them. Weare seeking a way of life, and we are convinced that in Christianity, particularly as interpreted by the founders of our republic and their spiritual heirs, we have the Way of Life for all of us, old settlers and newcomers, as individuals, and for America as a whole. Briefly stated, we would have these (Slavs and Italians, and all the other nationalities of coke region) join us in the adventure of seeking to follow the Way which .Tesus followed, and from the same motives that dominated Him, to the end that our country may become in very fact a Christian country."

ARE EMlER TO LEARN-AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN NEW

Among the Russian Slavs in N ew York BY REV. WM. Y. DUNCAN, NEW YORK Director of Extension Work, New York City Mission Society W HEREVER one travels in Russia he sees the church. In the Siberian village it is the first object that meets the eye, its cupolas standing out in the open, rising above the other buildings. It is in the villages nestling among the hills of the Urals. Moscow is the city of churches. The churches in Russia are right there where one cannot help seeing them. The impression soon grows upon the traveler that the church counts largely in Russia.

In New York, however, the church is seen only here and there. In membership, strength of organization and influence upon the Russian group, it is not great. '1'here is not one self-supporting Protestant group of Russian Christians in New York.

At a recent conference on Christian work among Slavic peoples in America, it was reported that the various Protestant evangelical denominations were supporting 36 missions and churches among Russians, with 1,019 memhers for the whole of America. Not more than 250 members are found in New York Citv. 'l'his does not look very promising but ve must not be deceived l;y numbers. It would be well to take into consideration the following facts: 617 .

The Russian work in America is new, as the Russians are comparatively recent arrivals. Protestant work was begun only a decade or so ago. The ground had to be cultivated.

There was no leadership ready at hand to guide the new work. It takes time to train leaders. At present in various seminaries and schools of religion are promising young Russians who will soon be ready to give themselves to the work.

The Russians in America are a new people in a strange land. They are dominated by their fears. They are suspicious of a new church or a new form of religion. Even if they are out of sympathy with the Russian church, they are not in a mood to give a hearing to another doctrine.

The early Russian immigration consisted largely of men whose families were left in Russia. Men are not noted as churchgoers even in America. They slept in boarding and rooming houses and spent most of their leisure time in the restaurants and cafes.

During the period at the close of the war when America was "seeing red," the mission work for Russians suffered a setback. It was a period of gross misunderstanding when every Russian was looked upon as a "Bolshevik." Only now is the Protestant church work beginning to recover from that injustice.

Other facts could be enumerated to show the kind of soil in which this work has had to take root but those mentioned indicate that the seed did not fall into very fertile ground.

But if the Protestant work is not large numerically it is vital. That is the big outstanding fact. The seed was good and it has taken root and the young trees are beginning to bear fruit.

There are about seven centers ",here definite Protestant work is being conducted among the Russians.

The Baptists have been pioneers in mission work with the Russians. Just now their Russian work is housed at the Second Avenue Baptist Church where, under the leadership of a full time Russian minister and a woman missionary, a varied program of religious and educational work is being conducted more successfully than it has lJeen at any time during its history. In increasing numbers Russians call upon the minister to converse with him regarding religious matters.

The Disciples of Christ conduct preaching services for the Russians in their house on Second Avenue near Tenth Street. Russian children are admitted into the Sundav-school and other activities along with the other children of the Ii.eighborhood.

The Church of All Nations (Methodist), on Second Avenue near Houston Street, is perhaps the best equipped church in that section of the city to provide a program on a big scale. Motion pictures, lectures, concerts of music attract the Russians in large numbers. On the staff of this church that ministers to all peoples in that

1925J AMONG THE RUSSIAN SLAVS IN NEW YORK

polyglot neighborhood are a Russian minister and a woman visitor. In the fall and winter, religious services are held every Sunday afternoon.

The New York City Mission Society, within the past two years, has opened two centers among the Russian Slavs in sections untouched by the other churches. One is on East Eleventh Street near Avenue B in the People's Home Church and Settlement (Methodist) where every Sunday evening a service of worship and preaching is held. On Saturday nights a lecture on economics, or on a historical, educational or religious subject is given. So far, there has been no definite church organization but that will probably follow in time for the people themselves are asking to be organized into a church. The attendance at the Sunday service for the past two months averaged about seventy-five, nearly all adults, and a large majority of them are men. This would compare favorably with the attendance at other foreign-speaking services and with the average American church.. About a hundred men attend the lectures on Saturday nights. W4en we realize the attractions that the city offers to pull these men its way, most of whom are working in factories and shops at hard manual labor all week, it indicates a desire for something better when they will attend a lecture on Saturday night.

The other center for city mission work is in another section in the old Church of the Sea and Land (Presbyterian) at Market and Henry Streets. Near this church are two colonies of Russians whose members came to this country before the war. They seem to be destined to remain here for their children are attending public schools and call themselves young Americans. At this center, too, are preaching services and lectures in Russian, but the outstanding feature is the work with the children. A Russian Day School is in session from five to seven 0 'clock five days a week under the direction of the Russian parents who are organized into a Parents-Teachers Association. The Russian children are found in large numbers in the church school and club activities during the week. The City Mission staff consists of three full-time Russian workers-a minister, a nurse and a director of religious education. The ministry of interpretation is no small service to these people who are the victims of quack doctors and fake lawyers. They are surrounded with all kinds of hospitals, clinics and agencies ready to minister to their needs but, due to their ignorance and strangeness to our ways, they know not how to make use of them. They are like people freezing to death on top of a coal mine.

The Pentecostal Brethren have an enthusiastic following which is housed in the Emmanuel Church (Presbyterian) on East Sixth Street. In actual membership, in all likelihood, this group is the largest.

The Russellites (Millennial Dawn) have been very active among

the Russians in Brooklyn and have recently opened a center in Manhattan. Their mission is for all the Slavic people-Poles, Ruthenians, Galicians and, like the Pentecostal Brethren, their work is only religious.

The New York Evangelistic Committee has no center for organized work but engages a Russian to hold outdoor meetings.

The Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. include the Russians in their extensive social program for the more recent arrivals, who for the most part belong to the "intelligensia" and believe in the Russian Orthodox Church. Through employment bureaus, classes, lectures and personal contacts, these agencies are in touch with a large number of Russians.

The Protestant work exerts an influence far out of proportion to the size of its membership. In several churches located near the Russian colonies where there is no definite Russian service, the children of these Slav parents are found in the Sunday-schools and in the week-day clubs and in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools. They are more American than Russian and feel more at home where the activities ate carried on in English than in Russian. It is also true that often Russian women who are a bit acquainted with the English language are found in the mothers' meetings at the churches.

Tompkins Square, at Avenue A between Seventh and Tenth Streets, is a gathering place for the Slavic people in that section of the city. Here they congregate by the thousands in the spring and summer evenings. It is a great place to scatter the gospel seed. Americans have, for the most part, given up outdoor meeting as not dignified enough. But these Slavic people love to gather and thrash things out in groups out of doors where each can have his say.

Just now it is interesting to observe the change that the Russian has passed through recently in his attitude towards religion. A few years ago it was almost impossible to get a respectful hearing on a religious subject at an open meeting. Religion was a back number, there was nothing in it, it should be scrapped; it was just an opiate, a drug used by a capitalist ruling class to keep the people subdued and in a stupor. The preacher was a thing of contempt if not a fool to imagine he could interest full-grown thinking men with his wares on religion.

That attitude has changed. rroday any earnest sincere speaker with a religious message can receive an attentive hearing at an outdoor meeting. Bolshevism has turned out to be just another bubble. It promised much but produced very little. Some still believe in it as the hope of the world but the majority of the Russians in New York do not become very much excited over the subject any more.

The Russians in America are hungry for the truth. They are interested in what science has to say and in historical and economic

AMiONG THE RUSSIAN SLAV8 IN NEW YORK

subjects. At an outdoor meeting last summer when the speaker was talking on religion he invited those who were interested to come to the church three blocks away where he would be glad to discuss the subject further with them. On that hot summer night in August ninety-eight men went over to the church auditorium and listened and asked questions for over two hours. He was presenting the idea that all truth is of God, that it is one, whether we reach it through science, history 01' religion. To most of us that is a simple thought, but to those people who have not been accustomed to think for themselves it was like light entering a dark room.

The question is sometimes asked, Why do the Protestant churches enter this field at all, since the Russians have their own RUflSIAN PROTESTANT SUNDAY-SCHOOL CHILDREN IN NEW YORK church ~ For many years that church had a strong hold upon the loyalty of the Russians in New York. But that is not true today. The Russian Church is a state church. Its main financial support came from the home government. Now the Russian Church has fallen upon barren days and the situation in Russia is felt in America. The Church is split and it. no longer speaks with the voice of authority. The Russians who were opposed to the old state regime will have nothing to do with the Russian Church. They number no mean part of our Slav population.

But there is a weightier reason. The Russian Church is ill equipped to meet the needs of the Russian people in New York. In its age-long ritual, its connection with the past, its wealth of religious music, it has a rich service of worship to offer the people, but it lacks a program of religious education. Worship is not the whole

of religion. "All thy heart, all thy soul, all thy mind, all thy strength. " Religion must touch the whole of life.

A Russian priest told the writer that his Church had nothing to offer the children and young people. "The old peGpIe will stay with us, but the young are growing up away from us," he said. In the church schools,; various young people's meetings, week-day schools of religion, Daily Vacation Bible Schools, and club activities, the Russian parents, as well as the children, are coming to feel that their needs are being met in fuller measure in the Protestant churches. E'or the adult Russian who expects to return to his native land within a few years the question of church connection is no big matter, but with the Russian parents whose children are attending our public schools and are growing up as young Americans, the question of church affiliation is a serious problem.

These are the facts as I see them concerning the Protestant work now being carried on among the Russians in New York. Though the work is small and new and faulty in spots, it is fruitful. The fruit is found in changed lives, changed conditions in the home, a desire instilled into parents to have their children trained under Christian influence so that they may not succumb to the godless way of life of this callous city. The poor are having the Gospel preached to them, the lame walk and the spiritually blind are receiving their sight.

A Bohemian Presbyterian Church BY REV. .TOsEPH TEPLY, MARJBEL, WISCONSIN MELNIK is a typical Bohemian village in America where the old country customs, habits and speech still prevail. The village and the church are located near Maribel, about fifteen miles north of Manitowoc, ·Wisconsin, and seven miles from Lake Michigan. The natural scenery is so wonderful that tourists come from great distances to enjoy the springs, rocks, rivers, the Lake, the Maribel Caves and other natural beauties. The soil is rich so that there is never a real crop failure here. 'The finest cheese in the world is produced here in Maribel.

Bohemian people have always been persecuted, both by the Church of Rome and by the Austrian Government. It was glad news for them when America opened her doors to the immigrant and large numbers forsook home and relatives and came here where there was liberty and opportunity. I can never forget the feelings I had when I viewed the shores of America for the first time and the exhilaration I felt when I walked from the harbor at Baltimore and kept on saying to myself, "Now I am free." Thousands of Bohemian immigrants arrived with the same feeling in their hearts. They ven-

1925J A BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH

tured far out into the prairies, into the woods, into the wilderness Hnd formed small communities, living the lives of pioneers.

Melnik is one such community, founded in 1846. Most of, the first settlers came from Melnik, Bohemia. In 1861 the Protestants in this community united to effect an organization and bought ground to be used for a cemetery. A small church was built in·lS64 and Prof. Henry Kurtz from Sheboygan, 'Vis., was the first man to preach the Gospel here. There were fifty families belonging to the church who agreed to pay a Ralary of $400 a year. In 1870 a larger church was built. '1'en years later an adventurer from Bohemia came and in one year destroyed the work of all the previous years. Most of the families broke away from the church, subscribed for atheistic newspapers and in time closed the church and forbade the Gospel to be preached there. In 1892 the preseut church at Melnik was built three miles north of the old church. From 1909 to 1920 the parsonage was not occupied by a minister. A student, Rev. J. Vrany, worked here before I THE BOHEMIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, MELNIK, WISCONSIN came and to him belongs credit for reviving the interest. When I arrived the church was reorganized, new officers were elected and books were bought for the officers and used for the membership and financial records. We began to repair the buildings and many necessary improvements were made. Now we are in the midst of building a fine basement and an addition to the church. In four years we received one hundred and two new members. A Sunday-school was organized with one class and teacher and has grown to six classes and teachers. A Ladies' Club was organized, a choir, orchestra, basketball team, Christian Endeavor, etc. All instruction is cop.ducted in the American language and also one service a month. .

Looking back, the growth of the work seems like a dream. It was hard work. I was at times also under the juniper tree with Elijah-yet my faith in God held me up. The moral standard was very low when I came and is still far from satisfactory. This church t:sed to conduct dances for the benefit of the churcll. That has been stopped, but receutly when our presbytery met here the dance hall proprietor announced a dance for the benefit of the delegates. Yet even here I note a change for the better. Many members are with me and some day we shall win in the drive for clean amusements. One must educate the people. The people are hungry for the Bread of Life.

BBST

ute aaa •• ~- • _ . . . . .'• • ~C'-.

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MPHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, P A.

WHEN YOU STUDY THE SLAV IN Outsille Textbook Covers AMERICA Do not limit your sources of Infor- mation to the textbooks. In many Hundreds of thousands of earnest communities there are Slavs who will students in Mission Study Classes furnish first-hand information and will be studying the Slav in America tHke an active part Hnd interest in the during the next twelve months. Meth- study. ods used by one class :may be suggestive and helpful to other classes. If At the Minnesota School of Misany methods given here are helpful to sions a charming young woman, the you, you can express your apprecia- wife of a Slovak pastor, attended the tion by sending to the Best Methods meetings and took an eager interest Department'other methods which may in all the sessions., She made a disprove helpful to others. tinct contribution hy singing some of First Aid. to Memory the Slovak folk songs and national At the Midland Assembly, Miss hymns at various meetings. Be sure T~lda Nelson, who taught "Peasant to keep your eyes open for oppor- Pioneers" wrote on the blackboard tunity. There may be some one in the name of an imaginary gentleman your community who will give similar -J. Grab. Then with his name as an aid.

initial foundation she filled in the Put the musie committee to work countries included in the Balkans. studying Slovak music. Consult the J -ugo Slavia volume of folk songs" published by G—reeee the Young Vomen's Christian Asso- R—-umania ciation. If it is not possible to have A-Ihania ihe songs sung f;ome one may read the B-ulgaria following fl'om a Czech National Hymn: On the name of another imaginary gentleman, with a wealth of initials- Where is my home 1 Wfiere is my home 1 A. F. G. Swiss, the divisions of the Streams among the meadows creeping, Nordic Group may be filled in as fol- Brooks from rock to rock leaping, Everywhere bloom spring and flowers lows: Within this paradise of ours; There, 'tis there, the beauteous land! A-nglo-Saxon Bohemia, my fatherlandl F-rench "''here is my home, where is my home, G-ermans S -cotch W-elsh Know-est thou the cOLmtry loved of God, I-fish ·Where noble souls in well-shaped forms re- S -coteh-Irish S —-<,andinavians side, Where the free glance crushes the foeman's Another very simple memory aid pride 1 is to change the familiar letters, There wnt thou find the Ozechs, the honored R. S. V. P. to R. S. B. P. to form the race, Among the Czechs be aye my dwelliug place.

other group: R-ussians .. Folk Songs of Many Peoples, in original S-erbs language and English, with musi<~. published by lI-ulgarians The Woman's Press, 600 Lexington Avenue, P-rotestants New York, two volumes, paper, $2.75 and $3.50 respectively.

624 The Friendship Method according to the accompanying pic- We have talked much about helping ture.

new Americans but even now thou- Zusanka is the name my Slovak sands of onr church members do not mother gave me. I was born in the have one foreign-born friend. One of mountains of Central Europe, and bethe best methods for studying the longed to a large family of which I Slav in America is the friendship was the fifth child. My brother Janko method. "A foreign-born friend for came next to me. My father had a every Alllerican-born member" is a small farm with rocky soil, and it was good slogan for the year. hard for him to feed ten hungry boys and girls. "Ve bad meat only on Sun- It is difficult for us, with our large days and holidays, but we grew strong circle of friends, to understand the and sturdy on the daily meals of poloneliness of those who have but few tatoes, cabbage and black bread. acquaintances and practically no friends. If we could reverse the pic- Our clothes were very plain, even ture and see ourselves as the lonely on Sundays. We looked like little foreigners in Slovakia, looking longingly at those who understood the language lind the customs and visited and laughed and talked together, our hospitality might be extended to take in some of tllose who are foreigners in America. In war days, hospitality canvasses were made to find homes Illld guest pillces at Sunday dinner tables for the boys in the service. Similar hospitality committees might be formed to find hostesses and friends for foreigners in America. There is nothing Lhat takes the place of friendship as a method of work.

Sometimes foreign-born women who may not accept an invitation to the home of an American woman will welcome a visitor if she comes to their home. Every church located in com- munities or in cities or towns in SLOVAK SUSAN which there are foreigners should have a carefully planned calling sys- men and women, for, you see, the tem. Many foreign-horn women cling girl's clothes are just like the mothtenaciously to their old customs and er's; and the boy's are like the fatheir language because they have no ther's. This means that even when opportunity of learning American we are smull we must think about the language and customs. Often they time when we can help keep the famviolate our laws because they do not ily. understand them. Real friends who help them to understand are doing The days of childhood are very not only a religious service but a pa- short in my country. The public triotic service as well. schools are only for the lower grades.

SLOVAK SUSAN "Vhen only eight years old, I learned to knead the black bread in the wood- By Mas. T. W. KREl'SCHMANN en trough. The family returning from the fields found ready the eve- To be given as a monologue by a ning meal, which I had prepared. yottng woman wearing costume made 4

Now I was strong enough to take my and restless. At last he told me that place and go out with the older wom- my uncle had been talking of that en. I received wages of six cents a golden land across the sea, America; day for working from six in the morn- of the free education, the high wages ing until six at night. given, the fine chance for a young man to make the most of his life. I said, When I was twelve I was confirmed. " Janko, go to this wonderful land and see if it is so, what our uncle For my confirmation and festival says. " dress I had one fine costume, made from the pattern our women have So Janko went to America and used for hundreds of years. It took soon we received word that he had me many months to make this dress. reached a mining town in Pennsyl- I raised the flax and spun and wove it vania and had found a position at for the white linen waist. The skirt once, as he knew already how to do of red cloth I embroidered with silver this work in the mines. His wages and gold. My hail" I braided with five were so large that he could send us bright colored ribbons, which hung much money. Then he wrote, "Come, far below my waist. Oh, how beau- Zusanka, you and your husband, to tiful was my festive dress! Always this land. No longer need you go on Sunday I wore it and went to the barefoot and eat only black bread. service in the church, for my people You will prosper if you come and live give the worship of God first place in here. " Quickly we packed Ol1r goods their lives. Even when the snow is and said goodby; many of the people on the ground we climb the icy hills of our village came with us and on to the church often on our hands and the great ship were hundreds of other knees. Slovaks.

Before I was eighteen I was a bride Soon after we reached America we and happy in having found a good were settled ill a fine little home and and kind husband. Three Sundays were used to many strange sights. the minister announced the marriage One thing we missed was the little in the church. All our friends were church on the hill to which we loved visited and invited to the wedding. to go every Sunday. For it, I had another beautifully embroidered dress with a little cap. I I said to Janko and my husband: carried a sprig of myrtle in my hand, a piece of which my betrothed wore in "Let us build a church like the one his hat. On Sunday the sixteen in our native land. We will have a bridesmaids and the entire wedding beautiful altar with silver candelabra, party came to the church service. On and our windo·ws will be of many col- Monday the minister performed the ored glass. We will show our neighceremony in the church, attended by bors how dear our religion is to us." a large party of guest,;. Among these was my uncle from America, who had We visited Ollr friends and willingcome to visit his old parents. He was ly they gave us money, until we built dressed in the finest American clothes a fine church with a tower, and in this and seemed to have risen to a position church Janko was married, and his of great influence in the new land. wedding was an American wedding. His boyhood had been spent among the peasants of our village; but now We love our Slovak Bible, but we he acted like the head man of a town. speak the language of our adopted We looked at him in amazement; and country and our children are real we wondered what kind of a country Americans. When they see the" Stars this great America could be. and Stripes" they say, "Hooray for the Red, White and Blue; we must Several weeks after my marriage I stand by our country." My Slovak visited myoId home. I noticed that friends love the Americans and want my brother Janko seemed unhappy t.o learn their ways. If an American lady is coming to visit them, the house is scrubbed from top to bottom, for

BEST METHODS

the Slovak women are good house- church is dying of exclusiveness while keepers. Their homes and their chil- one of the women of the church whose dren are neat and clean; and they three sons were with the American prepare wholesome food for their fam- army in France gave herself to the ilies. But the desire of their hearts Italians of the vicinity, then took speis to learn to be Americans and to cial training under her Home Mission make American clothes for themselves Board and started several community and their children, for no longer must eenters for Italians and is doing one they work in the fields. They have time to learn American ways, and of the best pieces of rural work they long to be like others around among the foreign-born in the coun- 1hem. I say to .Tanko, "Let us make try. our names American and our friends shall call us S Llsan and John." Then In a great church in Boston, largeperhaps more Americans will come to ly through the work of a devoted see us and invite us to their homes. woman during the past nine years, 389 Chinese have been enrolled in the But there is one great trouble we Sunday-school. Forty have become have. It was hard for us to find a Christians and many have become minister to marr" Janko and it is hard communicants; some have returned for us to keep a" pastor for our beau- to China and are doing good work tiful church. 'rhere are many Slovak spreading the Gospel there. This demen and women who are anxious to voted woman has also maintained a have their own churches, but so few successful day and evening school in pastors who will work among our her own home. people.'*' In a New York town, the local IT HAS BEEN DONE t ('hurch fostered for some time an Ital- ian congregation and then gave them A little parish in a mid-west min- a church of their own. The pastor ing town was almost dying; a new of the American ehurch has been seminister came and his people caught lected for the past twelve years bethe broader vision. Now the commu- cause of his sympathetic and helpful nicant list has doubled, and twelve attitude to the Italian work and the different nationalities of new and old whole congregation is working in Americans worship and work for the brotherhood. Master together in just the same way as the purely" American" congrega- In Cleveland, a church with an tion used to do. aristocratic congregation stood in the middle of a Slavic flood. The pastor, A devoted layman in a New York of Irish extraction, went among the mill town took the lead in his church Slavs with much success and started and now is the veritable father of an gymnasium classes, fought hard to Albanian colony and has led many of obtain a sufficient budget, taught Engthem into his church. lish, reached the children and em- ployed a trained woman worker. In a New Jersey factory town a paid trained woman worker acts as the In a Delaware rural village where efficient point of contact and leader of the local church was doing nothing for the volunteer workers for adults and the foreign-speaking folk, the superchildren of several races, both among intendent of the Sunday-school of a those who are ministered to by her church seven miles away carried a local church and by two foreign group of Hungarian and Slavic chilchurches of old world affiliation. dren weekly to his Sunday-school, and became the beloved adviser of the for- In another New Jersey town a little eign group, who, by the way, were intellectually much superior to the .• Reprinted by permission. This monologue native American stock, may be obtained in leaflet form from Literature Headquarters, 723 Muhlenberg Bldg., Philadel- These examples have been taken phia, Pa., price 3 cents. from several different denominations.

t Quoted from ThoDlas Burgess in "A Program and .. Challenge for the Local Church."

Other instances where the local proclaiming the opportunity nationchurch is doing fine work might be ally and demonstrating, under leadergiven, for instance, in an industrial ship, in a few places that it could be city of Massachusetts among the Por- done. It was a process of awakening tuguese, in a mid-west town among a church nationally to the obvious. ~ulgarians, in Colorado among Mex- ICans. REACHING JEWS WITH THE One large denomination has special GOSPEL field workers, three of whom are lay- By REV. II~' NRY EINSPRUCH men and one a laywoman, whose duty it is to go to a community, persuade Mr. Einspruch is one of the most earnest a/the Christian missionar'ie.• to the Jews, the local church to do this normal ",orkinq with the Salem Hebrew Lutheran work among the foreign-born aud Mission in Baltimore, Md. An ardent m)1!- show the members how to do it. Wide- vert from Judaism to Christianity, he thor- oughly understand.. the problems of which he writes.

AN OPEN-AIR MEETING IN A JEWISH COMMUNITY IN BALTIMORE It is often easier to gather an audience of Jews on a street corner jn the Ghetto than in a Christian ChUl·cll. Many' prominent Jewish Christians have first heard the Gospel in an open-air meming spread results have thus been accom- In spite of the fact that the Gospel plished. The same is done success- bas been preached throughout the fully in another denomination by the world for the last 2,000 years, in spite superintendent of the Spanish-speak- of the fact that Christianity has been ing work along the Mexican border. able to make its impress on the most For the past three years the na- backward and advanced races of the tional board of one of our large Oecident and the Orient, and in spite Churches has set forth as its funda- of the fact that ninety-five per cent of mental policy and has pressed throughout the country this very plan the Jewish people have always "lived of arousing and guiding the local and moved" within the bounds of churches to this normal duty. The Christendom, as far as they are consuccess has been far beyond all ex- cerned "Jesus might as well never pectation. In the last two years al- have iived, and thought and died." most a thousand parishes of this This indictment is made by J. W. church have begun and are effectively ·Wise, SOIl of Dr. Stephen S. Wise, accomplishing such local work. This foremost Rabbi of Ameriea. remarkable result was obtained by This mayor may not mean very much to some, but it is an appalling

fact to one who is seriously concerned ental, "If thc mountain will not come with the advancement of the King- to Mohammed, Mohammed must go to dom of God. the mountain."

There are fifteen million Jews in We must not forget that Christian the world. The above statement as- life and practice are almost totally serts that to the four million resident unknown to the Jew. Tn conversation in our country, Jesus might as well with the writer, one of the outstand- never have been born! ing Jewish Rabbis of the South com- However paradoxical this may ap- plained that ninety-nine per cent of pear on the surface, the true portrait- his people had never seen the inside ure of Christianity has been viciously of a Christian home. True, we meet distorted to the .Jewish view. To with the Jew in business and club life, quote again from J. W. Wise's but how many have ever been invited "Liberalizing Liberal Judaism": to our homes!

"The centuries of persecution and Christian visitation establishes oppression, suffering and shame must points of contact, removes mistaken be recalled to understand the tragic ideas, and demonstrates the reality of irony of fate which has kept the Jew a Christian life. The worker should from loving the person and knowing be on the outlook for opportunities of the prophecies of Jesus, and yet has ministration to physical and spiritual written His name in blood across needs.

every page of Jewish history." The great need in Jewish mission Every messenger who goes to the work is a literature especially adapt- Jew with the Gospel must bear these ed to the Jewish mind. The Jews are facts in mind. Nineteen centuries of a reading people. Write something wrongdoing cannot be obliterated in to interest them, and you will have no a day, and to our shame be it said difficulty in finding Jewish readers.

that in this country little has been Do not argue for Christianity, rather done to obliterate wrong. While it is present its claims and you will be as- not possible to lay down iron-clad tonished to find how responsive the methods of approach to the citadel of Jew will be.

the Jewish heart, the following have A very effective way of entrance been tried and proven in organized into a large and hitherto untouched church missions. field of the so-called better class of To function properly, the mission Jews is to reach them by means of should own a building suitably locat- "Uncle Sam "-through the use of ed in the Jewish section, thoroughly the United States mail. Printed equipped to meet the needs of the postals and tracts enter where a mes- people of the community. senger of the Gospel might be barred.

There should be a staff of workers, But the tragedy is we have almost men and women, .Jews and Gentiles nothing presentable in the way of who love the Master, and whose burn- literature to give to those who show ing passion, like that of the Apostle more than a passing interest in our Paul, is that Israel should be saved. faith.

But back of the building, and back A very efficient way of reaching of the workers should stand a united large bodies of Jews with the Gospel church, upholding the work by inter- is the open-air meeting. Many Jews est, prayer, and material support. have scruples about entering a church By reason of the fact that Jews are or a mission, but will stand on a street suspicious of Christians, and by rea- corner for hours and listen to music son also of the fact that the majority and preaching. 'l'he attendance of of the Jews live in ghettos, strictly Christians at these services witnesses Jewish communities, the Gospel, if it for Christ and shows the Jews that is to reach them must be taken to the missionaries are not alone in their them. In other words, we must ap- effort to make Him known.

ply the dictum of that famous Ori- Children's work in kindergarten

and sewing classes, also club work teacher-Miss Elvira Strunk-a medamong girls and boys with opportu- ical missionary at home on furlough nities for contact in the reading room, from China. lend themselves to seed sowing that is bound to produce fruit in later years. The textbook was" Ming Kwong." Young people 'who have had such con- The announcement that the leader tacts cannot feel toward Christ and was a missionary who knew her sub- Christians as their elders do. ject as well as her textbook enlisted seventy-four women from ten mis- Much good may be accomplished ~ionary societies for the first session. through the medical mission. "Chris- The total attendance at seven sessions tiancharity sometimes makes its tes- was 960 with offerings amounting to timonv heard when ears are deaf to $112.00. all odler voices." The connection of II rlispcnsary with a mission evidences, Mrs. G. Franklin Gehr, a member in a most tender way, the reality of of the class, in reporting it, said: Christian love. "But it is not figures that im- Last, but not least, the Church pressed us most. It is th e effect that must seek to witness to Jews living in the study hai1 had on the entire comclose proximity to it. This will en- munity. China has been given a place able the Jew to realize that the Chris- in the conversation and in the thinktian message is not racial or clannish, ing of many homes. A mother heard but universal and applicable to all her six-year-old son teaching a playmen. mate ho,y to say 'Happy New Year' in Chinese. WHEN WOMEN WORK TOGETHER This experience has widened their Ten Lutheran churches in Bethle- influence for good at home, broadened hem, Pa., furnished the class and the their vision of the Church at large. Evangelical Church furnished the and deepened th eir spil·ituality."

A SLOVAK BAPTIST CHOIR IN PHILADELPHIA

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY A COLOR SYMPHONY aries. I have followed a missionary By MAYBELLE Rn MCVEIGH educator who has gone out on a trip Not l?ng ago the Symphony Or- and wh.o writes the story of the day ~hestra .m New York played a most as she SIts on her cot at night with her mterestmg program. The audience lantern by her side. The day had was thrilled with the music but at- begun with the rising of the sun, tention was concentrated on the last when all the people on the compound number on the program which was en- were called together for a service of titled "A Color Symphony." What prayer and praise to the same God could an artist write musically about we worship in the homeland. The such subjects as "Red" "Blue" day is husy until night comes when "PurpIe" and" Green"?"Thrt oughh – at same group gathers f or another out the whole concert there was great service at the close of day. Thus day attention but when the last number has begun and ended with thought of began the audience was tense to see the one God and praise for His good- what color might mean in music. ness to them. It was very easy to discover the During certain times of the year an theme that ran through the first move- association of churches assembles for ;nent and this was again interpreted its annual meeting. There is of course m the second movement. The third no place large enough to entertain movement of course was a combina- so many visitors, so the churches send – tion of the music of the first two their delegations equipped for living w.ith the theme of the symphony run: in a tent for a number of days. The nmg clearly through this movement crowd arrives, placing one tent by also. The final movement was a com- the other until sometimes the group plete contrast to the others and yet it numbers a thousand or more scattered did not take an artist to recognize over this plain or meadow waiting for that all four of these movements were the service of the next day. Night a part of the whole; through them all comes on, a bonfire is built and others ran the same theme proving that they appear; the members of the groups had a relation to each other, and yet gather around the fire and as bedtime the treatment of each was so different comes, one group begins to sing that one realized it was a different "Blest be the tie that hinds." Im- piece of music. mediately the next group takes up the My Color Symphony consists of song and it is only a few minutes until missionary music. If I were asked that whole audience under the starry where one might hear "Black" mis- Congo skies is singing together that sionary music there would be a chorus song that binds our hearts with others.

of response. 'l'he particular music to Can you not hear the music of the which I am listening and which com- "Black" movement of my Symphony?

prises my first movement comes from The second movement of my Sym- the Belgian Congo. There is the phony is "Brown." I can see thou- same love of harmony among our dear sands of brown Christians of the black friends in southern Africa that outcaste group in India marching up there is among our brothers and sis- through streets that have been forbid- tel'S here in the South. I can hear den to them through all their lives.

the music of the girls singing the They have begun to realize that they hymns taught them by the mission- have a place under the sun and are 631

asserting their belief in their own running to the service, and there in ability by disregarding the laws of that tropical night voices are raised caste that have been so inexorable in in songs of praise to the same God India. I can hear the music of those whom our African friends have also outcaste Christians who have discov- learned to love.

ered their ability to live normal lives. In far-away Assam there are girls'

It is not difficult to hear the music schools and various institutions which that comes from a group of children we might visit, but I am particularly from the criminal tribes. Think of a anxious that yon should hear the background that has no idea of truth music of a group of primary school -when it is easier to tell a lie than boys. A year ago a cable was sent to it is to tell the truth. It is not strange all the fields asking for prayer for that a missionary with a Master's de- victory for February 15th. Our gree from Boston University, who Oriental friends believe that having after having taken all the courses prayed they Ollght also to try to an- that she did for her degree, should swer their own prayers. Consequent- wish that she had taken as many more ly from this station there came a to learn how to lead these boys and check representing the gift of our girls to a better way of life and show Assamese Christians. Women had them how Jesus Christ can transform brought the price of a day's food as their lives. Can you hear the music had also the older boys, but in order that comes from these brown children that the primary boys might express who are discovering a new way of their gratitude for a knowledge of life 1 Jesus Christ they did without bread A certain Bible school in India has for twenty-four days so that they a custom of taking the graduates out might send a check for ten rupees or every year for a period of two weeks' a little over $3.00. But this was not practice work in the surrounding vil- enough. A year later another check lages. A tent is pitched and after the arrived from this same station for morning service at 5: 30 the girls go twelve rupees, saying that this was out two by two to the surrounding income that had been received after villages. Two girls are left at the the other check had been sent. Evi- tent to prepare the food for those who dently these young Christians had not return and to answer questions. This only answered their own prayers once last year such a constant stream visit- but had continued to answer them ed the tent that it was necessary to throughout the whole year. Can you designate two 100re girls for this pur- feel the spirit of little boys who are pose, and throughout the day group willing to make such a sacrifice for after group were out with the Bible their Christianity Y pictures and stories under the trees Will you listen to the music of by the side of the tent. At the supper sixty girls in the halls of Judson Col- table at night the returned workers lege at Rangoon-the only college in tell the story of the day and refresh Burma where girls may receive an themselves for the evening service in education under Christian auspices?

other villages when the men of the Out from this school go the teachers families are able to participate. To for the high schools and the grade their surprise this last year they came schools of the country, who are out from their meal to discover seated actual missionaries themselves as before the tent an audience of per- they go fo.rth not only with their haps thirty who had placed them- education but with the spirit of Jesus selves there in readiness for a service. Christ.

'fhe time has come when they come to Up from British India comes a find the Gospel rather than waiting great chorus of music as the brown for 0111' missionaries to go to them. people sing those same songs which As soon as the music begins the peo- have been so dear to our hearts ple from the near-by villages come through all the years.

WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Listen in with me to the music that Out of many schools and churches comes from a station at Iloilo which in Japan may be heard more music of consists of the membership of 285 my "Yellow" Symphony, but I high school boys and girls. So far as should like you to listen particularly records can be found no church in to the music from the Christian Com- America has a like number of high munity Center in Osaka. On Sunday school boys and girls in its audience evening an audience listens to a gos- Sunday after Sunday. Think of 155 pel message and unites in Christian such students in prayer-meeting song. A kindergarten is maintained during the week, and then catch here and at a Sundav service there the enthusiasm of "The Hallelujah will be forty-six child~en surrounded Chorus" sung by the choir of this by forty mothers, all of whom hear Filipino church! the gospel story. In the Bible school The third movement of my Sym- proper are one hundred children, but phony is " Yellow" and rises from back in a special room a boys' club that land that is now distressed with gathers for whom there is no leader. an anti-religious feeling. There are So they plan it themselves, even to those, however, who have caught the providing their own organist who is music of Christianity in their hearts. one of their number. Will you think of the new Japan as you listen to this Listen to the music of a girl in Christian club of Japanese boys sing- ing their songs at the top of their W est China :who had been compelled voices – "Onward, Christian Solto listen to the song".Jesus loves me, diers" 1 this I know" day after day yet in her My Symphony would not be comown heart refused to accept the same plete without the fourth movement Jesus. She therefore made up a ver- I'ion of her own and antagonized her Christian companions by singing which is "White." As I think of that "Jesus loves me but I don't love orchestra to which I made reference Him. " Of course the atmosphere of in the first paragraph. I remember a Christian school was not lost on that every member was in his place this student and it was only a matter doing the thing that he was expected of time until she changed the song to to do at the right time. Had he failed the regular version and is today a to be responsible for his particular devoted follower of the Jesus who she part of that music there might have professed not to love. been discord in place of perfect har- Hundreds of girls in China unite mony. I think of the Christian people in a great chorus of Christian music, of America as being a part of a great but above them all I hear the song of orchestra chosen by a special Leader thanksgiving of eight girls in West to have a part in the Christian Sym- China University who have this past phony of the world. Before our year had their first year of college training in their own province. There orchestra made up of those who should has been a financial problem to make be artists in The Christian Way of provision for coeducation in that Life stands a Director whose ear is school and there has been danger that so keen that He would know if even the girls of West China would have to t.he piccolo artist were not playing. continue to travel 2,000 miles down If we fail to be in the right place at the Yangtse River and remain the the right time doing the thing that whole four years in order to receive He expects, I wonder what excuse we a college education. 'l'hanksgiving is have to offer? I am not pessimistic about the "White" Movement of my Symphony and I believe that evenin many hearts because the financial tually "Black" and "Brown" and provision has been made so that the " Yellow" and "White" will unite in eight girls may continue and others one vast chorus as they Nsainmg~!""All Hail the Power of Jesus' may be taken in. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NFW YORK NEW AMERICANS within the last two years is the awak- From the r€J)Ort of the Committee on New ening to a spirit of brotherhood and Americans of t.he Home Missions Council and respect for these, our neighbors of Council of Women for Home Missions, Thomas foreign race. The reaching of the for- Burgess, Chairman. eign born and their children for God Of One Blood, by Robert E. Speer, Bnd Adventures in Brotherhood, by and country is no longer considered Dorothy F. Giles, have fixed interest a missionary side issue to be dealt und attention of Protestants through- with condescendingly through a few out the country upon the immigrant scattered foreign language missions, problem and its only right solution, necessary and heroic as they are; it Christian brotherhood. is now more and more seen to be a Two years ago two Resolutions were great responsibility and adventure in passed by the Councils at the Annual brotherhood which is placed by Jesus Meeting looking toward (,1) the mak- Christ upon every local church and ing effective of an adequate follow- every Christian person. The Council"

up system of new immigrants, (2) have done a large part in bringing definite service in all local churches about this new and truly Christian among the millions of foreign-born attitude.

neighbors and their children now Bureau of Reference for Migrating resident throughout the U nit e d People States. This Bureau of our Councils is The first had to do primarily with people coming new to our shores. known from coast to coast, and in The Roman Catholics and Jews of Burope. Its new name, adopted in America have long accepted their re- March, 1924, is much better than the sponsibility and conducted a success- old one, "Follow-Up of New Ameri- ful follow-up system. All the rest of cans." Its office is at the headquar- the immigrants, comprising now the ters of the Councils, 156 Fifth Ave- large majority, were left with no, or nue, with Mr. Raymond E. Cole as its only small, spasmodic welcome. The head. To the remarkable devotion, Councils stepped in and created a ability, specialized knowledge and system which, after two years and a tact of Mr. Cole is primarily due the _half of successful operation, has success of the Bureau.

proven as efficient as the others. By simple, prosaic system of refer- Moreover, this simple, organized, ence made personal by personal con- practical, cooperative system is an tacts throughout the United States, outstanding proof of how the de- at Ellis Island, and now more and nominations can work together and more in the local parishes in Europe, how valuable are the Home Missious a mighty international chain of Chris- Council and Council of Women for tian fellowship has been made pos- Home Missions. sible. Fully to appreciate this The second resolution had to do clearing house of various faiths one with our own people in part, but es- needs only to think of the thousands pecially with the vast numbers of of people for whom church ties were other lonely and unchurched from preserved in the past two years. An every nation in Europe and the Near average of over five hundred names East. One of the most remarkable goes through the Bureau each month and hopeful changes that has come and this does not include the children.

over the churches of America largely This is but a beginning. Already 634 the new quota law which now extends Christian Brotherhood for the Mil- the entrance equally month by month lions Already Settled in America.

has made the obtaining of names This is the other and far more difeasier. Soon by a new arrangeme~t ficult side of the responsibility. For many times the present number WIll it is our own people chiefly who need be available. Also the letters increas- to be converted to Christian love for ingly given to emigrants on the other all foreign-born, to respect for t~em side steadily increase the number. We as bringing worthy and needed ;,pfts need to plan for the support of a to America, to Christian fellowshlp as larger staff to handle this, not to men- to those" of one blood." For this we tion provision for the great numbers need to study the history, back- entering from Canada and our south- grounds and religious ideals of each ern border and other parts. The race and learn to look at things from Roman Catholics in New York City their standpoint. alone, not" e<lunting the tremendous work they do through the rest of the The Bureau of Information on country, have an annual budget of Foreign Language Publications has brought about the issue of the seventh $25 000. When we consider that by the' new law out of 172,000 immi- volume of the Racial Studies, New grants who will enter America in Americans Series.1 This is The Syrians in America, by Philip X. 1925, 103,000 will come from countries predominately Protestant, we Hitti. It is a very fine piece of work. realize that our responsibility is far It should be ordered from Joseph W. Ferris, 366 Broadway, New York larger than that of the Roman Cath- City.2 olic Church or the Jewish organiza- There are still several unpublished tions. International developments of the manuscripts of the New Americans Series. Especially valuable are t~ose Bureau have been brought about by on the Albanians and the BulgarIans persistent correspondence from. the in America. They are available for office, and through representatIves abroad, and conferences with key research purposes at the Councils' people from abroad. The Uni~ed offices.

The Handbook – Bibliography on Lutheran Board has developed Im- Foreign Language Groups in the portant points of contact in Germany United States and! Canada, has been and other denominations are cooperating in obtaining a list of key m.en i~ published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Europe. Thus, more and more ImmIgrants are producing letters ~t EI~is Education Movement and should be ordered from the Council's office.' Island from their home parIshes III This most complete bibliography and Europe W;)Iich tally with cards received by the Bureau from the same information book is invaluable to all who are seeking the work of Christian source. Brotherhood among their foreign-born There is widespread cooperation by neighbors. the World Alliance in Europe, by board and district officers, by city FLASHLIGHTS ON COOPERATION federations and councils of churches From addresses given at the Annual Meetlng of the Home Missions Council and Councll of and by the T,ravelers' Aid Society. Women for Home Missions.

The nation-wide scope of the work "There are few things on earth is shown by the fact that on the aver- more obviously wicked than is wasteage names are referred ev~~y month 1 The other volumes are The CR;echo-Slovaks to ninety different commumtl~s: During one month 147 commumtles re- in America by l{enneth D. Miller, The Poles in ceived names for visitation. Cases of America by Paul Fox, The .Rus8'i..a;ns and Ruth:enpeople of over 22 nationalities have 'ians 'in AmeriCa by Jerome DaVIS, The Italta,!,s been handled and referred to eig-hteen in America by Philip M: Rose, The Greek8 ~n religious denomination" America by J. P. Xemdes, The Ma{lyars ·m America by D. A. Souders, all pubbshed by Doran, priced at $1.00, cloth.

'Price, $1.00, cloth. 'Price, paper, $1.25; cloth. $1.50.

ful competition among agencies cre- munity. There are things there, ated by the churches for breaking up however, that divide communities the virgin sod and planting the gar- and even run dividing lines of reliden of God on the great new con- gious interest through families. In so f.ar as emphasis upon these nontinent of North America. *' *' *' moral, non-social differences persist, it avails only to slow down moral "Getting along with each other is effort, confuse religious thinking and the main business of human life. One prevent social cooperation for the says it without fear of contradiction. common weal. But there is enough Most of the difficulties of human life, in that which is held in common to most of the problems of human life, redeem men gone wrong, to unite most of the hopes of human life, cul- communities in cooperative effort for minate in getting along with each the common weal and to save the other. How good it is to live in a world. Cannot we build upon the day when we are getting along to- solid foundations of yesterday's exgether as never before. This is con- perience without projecting the warspicuously true in Home Missions, ring lines in battles won across the both denominational and interde- new frontier? "-Alva W. Taylor. nom ina t ion a 1."- Lemuel Call Barnes. "The primary aims of denomina- tionalism have been pretty well re" "Maliy think that we shall never alized. Some things h a v e been have organi~ union. However that settled. The very accomplishment of may be, the days of cooperation are these ends, however, presents an enhere. Denominations may still exist tirely new set of conditions, which without apology, but sectarianism has call for a reconsideration of the been put on the offensive and must weapons of warfare and the part now contend with a well-established denominations are to play in the Christian public opinion for its right future if the influence of the Kingto continue to set separate bodies of dom is to be speedily and successfully the one Church over against each extended. To extend the Kingdom other as rivals and competitors.' ,- has been the p,rofessed aim of our John M. Moore. denominational forces in the past. This aim honestly and fearlessly "No greater curse has blighted and faced today must result in the conimpeded the onward movement of the viction that the method of denomina- Kingdom of God during the years tional competition is entirely out of than overlapping and competition on harmony with both the spirit and the part of the different denomina- ideals of the Kingdom. The question' tions. More time, brain power, physi- can be raised as to whether the decal and nervous energy have been nominations have not gone about as expended along this line than any far as they can go alone in the com- other. *' *' *' pletion of this larger mission. *' *' *'

"I have a distinct judgment that if "Either the denominations will all Christian institutions, all Chris- ,rise to the occasion and guide in this tian men and the God of all these movement toward a needed unity in men and institutions were to cooper- Christian effort or they will be reate on a high moral and religious pudiated by enough of their own plane towara Christianizing America, numbers to bar them from having that within the next quarter of a cen- any worthy part in bringing in the tury the task would have been ac- day when the prayer of our Lord complished."-Melvin P. Burns. that all may be one shall be more perfectly realized." – Charles E. , 'There is nothing in the things Vermilya. that divide evangelical Christians that would give moral benefit to a single person, regenerate a lost soul or lift the moral welfare of a com-

FROM .MANY 1ANDS

!

NORTH AMERIOA and military schools of the state were Ohu1'ch Oonference on Pealle !'quaUy affected. The unanimous de- cision of the Supreme Court of the PLANS have been perfected, under United States, rendered June 1st, de- the general auspices of the Federal clares the law unconstitutional. The Council of Churches, for a study con- Court upholds the inherent right of a ference on the "Churches and World parent to send his boy or girl to any Peace, " to be held at Washington, school he deems best, and denies the D. C., December 1st-3d, in which all right of a state to insist that the chilthe churches of the United States are dren must attend certain institutions. asked to participate. The attitude of the Church and of the individual 'rhe system of weekday religious Christian toward war and peace will instruction on school time in places be discussed irom every viewpoint. selected by parents has met with con- '1.'he purpose of the conference will be siderable wecess in solving the probthreefold: (1) 'ro study Christian l!'m of secnring for children the moral ideals and the Christian attitude to- and religious teaching which all ward war; (2) To study the problem creeds agree that they need. This of what the churches ought to do system has its enemies among those of about war; (3) To plan a nation-wide no creed, as was proved in New York campaign of education through the State in June, when, at the instigation churches. In order that real prob- of the Freethinkers Association, a lems may be fully discussed and real .iudicial decision was given, restrainresults may issue for the guidance of ing the Board of Education in Mt. the churches in their constructive Vernon, N. Y., from giving such inthinking and in a united program of struction. 'l'his Freethinkers Associanation-wide education and action, the tion annonnces its intention of conference has been purposely limited seeking similar injunctions in other to between ;,!OO and 3()(J. Definite cities.

quotas ha"e been assigned to the churches invited and requests have International Oommuuity Center been made that each body shall send ANNOlJNCEMENT is made of the to the conference its strongest leaders permanent headquarters at 190 and thinkers. Three commissions cor- Lexington Ave., New York City, of responding to the threefold purpose this organization, which has been of the conference will make advance functioning since 1920 as the Foreignstudies of the problems to be dis- Born Division of the 23rd Street cussed and submit to the conference Branch of the Y. M. C. A. It states answers to certain questions. that "the object of this organization Religion and the Schools is to protect and assist foreign-born residents of the United States in im- GREAT interest has been manifest- proving their intellectual, social, ed in the law passed by the state physical and spiritual condition in of Oregon, requiring all children be- order that the United States may pos- tween the ages of eight and sixteen 8ess finer citizens and promote more to be educated in the public schools. friendly relations between itself and Conceived by many as attacking the the native countries of its foreign- parochial schools, it became a religious born residents., . , .A method has been issue, but all private non-sectarian developed after thorough testing, 637

based on mutual respect for what the his native mountains now will have foreign-born man brings to us and ~teps on which to rise that were de- for the opportunities that we can give nied to him. He has in a degree laid him. The work in behalf of the indi- down his life in a nobler devotion for vidual is carried on through the for- them than any sacrifice of war.

eign-born groups, as it is psychologi- " Again, " says 1'he Oontinent, 'I is it cally unsound to expect the individual proven that peace hath its victories no to make a happy adaptation of his life less than war. Sergcant Alvin C.

to new surroundings except with the York has written his name still higher backing of his own group. The specific by this act of service than he inscribed methods of carrying on the work com- it by his feat of heroism in war."

prise social and recreational clubs, educational courses and lectures in Radio Evangelism A English, history and civics, and con- HOME missionary in Utah has rendered material service to sultation or other appropriate assistance for the individual in his Christ through installing radios in particular problem." homes far removed from the churches in the lonely and widely scattered What Are Our Boys Worth? desert commllnities. This has enabled THE boyhood of one city in Amer- many families, the number of which ica, valued in dollars and cents, can be indefinitely increased, to hear offsets the yearly loss of the country the Gospel preached by Christian pas- through various forms of crime. Chi- tors throughout almost the entire cago's boys are worth $3,500,000,000 country. The possibilities for evan- to the city, according to General Abel gelism that li(l wrapped up in the Davis, president of the Chicago Boys' radio are only beginning to be appre- Week Federation. The figure is com- ciated.

puted at the standard value of $5,000 THE a life which the courts have placed in Work of German Baptists in America connection with damage suits. It is work of German Baptists in < exactly the amount which the Amer- America, who now number 33,000, ican 'Bankers' Association fixes as was begun by The American Baptist America's annual loss through crime. Home ~fission Society and until re- "Each boy that comes to Chicago or eent years was sustained in part by each boy born in the city adds $500 the gifts sent through the treasurer to the city's wealth," said General of that Society. The missionary and Davis. "New York rates every addi- benevolent activities of these German tion to its population at $700.00."- Baptists have increased from year to American Friend. year, and are still growing both in extent and importance. The German Sergeant York's New Victory Conference in America now entirely S ERGEA~T ALVIN C. YORK, supports seventy-nine missionaries in who suddenly came into public at- twenty-eight states and in five provtention near the close of the World inces of Canada. It also supports vVar for an unprecedented feat of fourteen women missionaries in six daring, haR been quietly working to conferences, several district mission- found and endow a school for the aries, colportenrs, Sunday – school mountain boys of east Tennessee, one workers, young people's workers and of whom he is. He has capitalized his evangelists; it helps to build chapels, fame by going on the lecture platform maintains a home for the aged and to make money-not for himself but infirm, has a ministers' pension fund, for them. From his lecturing and an conducts relief work, contributed appropriation from the state legisla- $10,000 for the work of German for- ture and from his own county, he has eign missionaries; assists mission now secured $150,000. The boys of work in Germany, Switzerland, Rou-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mania, Bulgaria, Esthonia, Lithuania, states that a special committee of the War East, Siberia, Austria, Russia, Japan Red Cross Society in San Wranand South America; distributes Bibles cisco has announced a scholarship in Europe; builds chapels in Europe fund of $2,500 to be used in encourand elsewhere; maintains an educa- aging higher education among Japational union, a theological seminary nese young men – and women in in Rochester; has its own publieation America. It has been sponsored by society in Cleveland, Ohio, with five Consul-General Oyama who has been regular publications; has a widows' recently recalled to Japan and the and orphans' society, a deaconesses' fund was donated by the Committee society in Chicago, and old folks' in his honor. The other announces homes in Chicago, Philadelphia, and the organization in Japan of branch Portland, Oregon. chapters of the J. S. C. A., made up of members of the Association who Claims of Mormonism have returned home and their friends. These branches are expected to be use- .THI~ following statement, made by ful "in organizing an efficient infor- a Mormon leader and quoted from mation bureau for the benefit of stu- dents pl~ nning to come to America to a Salt Lake City newspaper by The study, in obtaining latest news and in- Christian Statesman, throws fresh formation from Japan in connection light on the menace which lies in with the Bulletin which will be im- Mormonism to our civil as well as our proved and expanded next year, in orreligious liberties: "Men who hold ganizing an employment bureau for the priesthood possess divine author- the benefit of Japanese graduates of ity and men who honor the priesthood American colleges to secure positions in them honor God, while those who both in Japan and in America, and reject it, reject God….. I would just in many other ways." as soon think of heaven ending in chaos and the throne of God being California Japanese Findings shaken to its foundations as to think that the priesthood had gone wrong THE Survey of Race Relations, in its authority or that the Lord President Wilbur of Leland Stanwould permit such a thing. The ford University, chairman, and priesthood holds the power and right Professor Eliot Mears, executive secreto give laws and commands to indi- tary, working in cooperation with the viduals, Ilhurches, rulers and nations Institute of Social and Religious Reof the world; to appoint, ordain and search of New York City, issued late establish constitutions and kingdoms; in May its tentative findings concernto appoint kings, presidents, gover- ing Orientals on the Pacific Coast, nors and judges." with a report of the Findings Confer- ence at Stanford University, March Rev. John D. Nutting, who has been 21-26, 1925. The open session of the connected with the Utah Gospel Mis- conference was attended by about one sion for twenty-seven years, writes: hundred and fifty leaders in social, religious, educational, and business ac- OUf greatest need has always been for tivities. 'rhe findings of the survey enough of the right kind of men to cover the are significant as' substantiating pracground even 01lce in three or four years. In tically' all the claims made by the our field of about 200 by 800 miles last year missionary leaders who during recent we visited the homes in 143 places, having years have been defending the Japaabout 65,000 people, of whom we had almost nese against their detractors. Coming 21,O()() at om meetings. as they do from a body of trained scientific investigators, they will be Our Japanese Students accepted in quarters where the state- ments of the missionary are discount- TWO items in a recent issue of the B1£lletin published by the Japanese Students' Christian Association show the mental alertness of the Japanese students in our midst. The first

ed. Tb.ose who believe the .Japanese bishop is in exile for meddling in "incapable of assimilation" will b€ JJolitical affairs. 'fhere were no evan- interested to know that this group of gelical Christians then; now we have scientific investigators announce, " All passed the 30,000 mark some time the evidence goes to show that the since and are multiplying in geo- native-born Oriental tends to acquire metrical progression. Woman had no naturally and inevitably all the ex- occupation but to sit and rock. Now ternal mannerisms, sentiments, per- typewriting, bookkeeping, clerking, sonal characteristics, and loyalties of trained nursing, collecting, selling, the American community in which he teaching, and many other callings are grows up.' '-The Congregationalist. as open to women as to men, and their intelligence is fully recognized. There LATIN AMERICA was not a Protestant congregation RevivaJ. in Porto Rico here then; now there are over 600."

REV. AND MRS. W. J. PETERS, Calles Weds a Protestant of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, have been con- DESPITE the notices in the Mexi-· ducting a six months' evangelistic can press to the effect that Plu- campaign in Porto Rico. In Juncos tarco Elias Calles, Jr., son of the there were 201 converts, the fruit of President of l1()xico, would be married one week of labor. The "follow-up" to Srita. Elisa Saenz in the cathedral methods used are of interest. As soon of Monterrey, the religious ceremony as new converts are won ]I.!r. Peters (following the civil rite) was actually takes them into an after-meeting to performed April 18th in the little get them committed definitely through Presbyterian church of which the repentance to faith in Christ's finished bride has long been a member. Rev.

work. Then they receive a card with C. A. GutierreJol, graduate of the Coy- texts printed on it, which gives them oacan School, performed the simple a clear idea of the plan of salvation. but impressive ceremony in the pres- They then begin to memorize their ence of President Calles, his personal texts. 'l'he following night Mrs. Pet- and official family and a throng of ers takes them and carries on the generals and lesser functionaries.

teaching, hearing the texts and apply- El Nuevo Faro, Presbyterian ing them. These candidate classes are monthly published in Vera Cruz, gives about an hour in length. When the extracts from the sermon. The Mon- campaign is over the Porto Rican pas- terrey Presbyterian church is one of tors take over the candidates' class thirty which form the entirely self- and carry it on upon a plan prepared sustaining Prontier Presbytery which by the evangelist. for five years has not been assisted by missionaries or by missionary funds, Changes in GuateDlaJ.a and its pastor is an outstanding lead- AMISSIONARY of the Presby- er of Mexican Protestantism.-The terian Mission in Guatemala Continent.

which was established in 1882, writes of the remarkable changes which have Converted Venezuelan Priest T taken place there along many lines: HE Scripture Gift Mission has re- cently received a letter from a "Formerly there were but plutocrats and paupers-no middle class. Now missionary in Venezuela, about the there is a large and active middle conversion of a Romish priest, which class that is taking a growing part in reads: "He has probably done more political as well as industrial affairs. 'damage' to the Gospel in Venezuela Eleven years before onr Mission start- than any other priest of Rome. In ed, Church and State were united ]921 he incited a mob and tore down with the Church in the saddle and the a Protestant chapel. Now he is as State obeying the bit. Now the Arch- meek as a lamb, humble, teachable and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

truly penitent. We can hardly speak they can in this direction, but condi- of the love of God without noting the tions are gradually resuming their old tears in his eyes. In his first testi- state, and opportunities now present monv this man said that he entered may soon pass away. Romanism with the priesthood because it was the best- all its superstition has lain upon Por- paying business in Venezuela. He tugal during tbe past centuries, and read his Bible only to seek texts that over this there has crept the cold he might preach against the evangeli- deadening reaction of agnosticism.

cos; but when he read, 'What shall it There is no fear of God before the profit a man if he gain the whole eyes of the people. The moral stand- world and lose his own soul?' he be- ard of life is low. Yet there are many gan to seek the Lord and the salva- things in the character of the people tion of his souL" which appeal to us. The following figures of the circulation of the Scrip- EUROPE tures by the British and Foreign .Bible Help for the European Churches Society show a decided increase. In 1922 they were 66,000; in 1923, 87,- CARRYING a substantial sum from 000; and in 1924, 114,000. This is American Christians for the re- the largest increased percentage of lief of the evangelical churches of the year in Enrope. "-Record of Europe, the Rev. Dr. Charles S. Mac- Christian Work. farland, general secretary of the Fed- eral Council of 'Churches of Christ in America sailed for Europe June 18th Bolshevists Describe Baptists to strengthen relations with European A VLADIVOSTOK daily, after Protestant churches and to obtain a stating that "the Greek Church report on the needs of church relief is cracking along all seams" and that in Europe. In Paris he will meet the some, "having been disappointed in Committee on Reconstruction of the Greek Church have altogether }<'rench Churches regarding the com- ceased to be occupied with unproducpletion of that work which has been tive prayers, but others are seeking done at the expenditure of about $2,- their refuge among the sectarians," 000,000 given by constituent com- gives its idea of Baptist methods. It concludes, according to the Friend of munions of the Federal Council of Russia: Churches, At the joint invitation of the evangelical churches in Czecho- Slovakia, Roumania, Hungary, Aus- , The prayer hall is at the same time a good tria, Jugo-Slavia, Poland, Germany and Denmark and the Central Bu- machine for crippling the minds of children. reau. Dr. Macfarland will visit those ",The Sabbath·school is the heart of the Church," is an inscription on the walls of the prayar-houses. Under the pretense of countries and will also attend the teaching them in "school," the children are Universal Christian Conference on caused to learn by heart stories some fifteen Life and Work at Stockholm in Au- pages long, "ritten ungrammatically, how a gust. son of a Hindu read the Gospel, believed in God, was driven for this away from his home, but after eighteen years DIet a person The Gospel in Portugal who informed him that before their death his parents had b~lieved too, and released WHEN the Portuguese Republic was proclaimed in 1910, the him from their curse. They are teaching power of the Romish Church was to a them to explain the" Revelation," and read large extent broken, and the way was some compositions from King David. Is it open, as never before, says J. H. possible that the mind of a child in such a school can deyelop normalIy1 No. Unhap- pily children who have got into these schools lnglesby, for the Word of God to be will come out from them 3S idiots, without placed in the hands of the people, to- any will and with their heads filled with gether with the opportunity of spread- worthiess and ridiculous notions. Our duty ing the Gospel. "The few servants is to lead the children out from this "Sab- bath-school" into the workmen's Soviet of Christ in the country have done all school.

5

AFRICA my meetin~s, to. re~d the Scriptures Interracial Plans and pray wIth hIS Wlfe and sister and I T is not only the United States that daughters. I have been visited at has a white-and-black color prob- ~ight br sheikhs asking for further lUstruchon and literature. I have lem. European colonization has had dealings with Moslem government given. bi~th t? a condition equally alarmlllg III Africa. South Africa in officials who told me they had heard particular, has watched the rise' of the message years before, and still rethe color issue with increasing dismay. It has seemed easily possible that an- membered and cherished some of the oth~r fifty years might produce a teaching given them. Leaders of robverItable war along the color line in ber bands and sheikhs of dervish the British commonwealths and colo- orders, have alike confessed to the nies in the southern half of the dark power and attraction of the Gospel continent. With gratification there- of our Lord Jesus Christ.' '-The Bible in the World.

fore, is the word received that the program of interracial readjustment Tests for Church Membership tlu'.ough conference and cooperation THE West Central Africa Mission, representing the foreign mission whIch has been worked out in our own boards of the Congregational church- es of America and Canada, has been southland is now being adopted in at work for forty-four years in the Portuguese province of Angola. There South Africa. Committees similar to are now six organized churches, and 231 outstations:. where it is estimated ~hose created hy the Christian forces that 21,000 persons attend services. The actual church membership is III our southern states have been set 3,383, and the catechumens, now num- bering 2,058, include those who have up by Dr. C. T. Loram, Commissioner definitely expressed their desire to follow Christ and wish to join themof Native Affairs in South AMafrriicaa~nien selves to His Church. Before being Johannesburg, Capetown, received they must give indubitable evidence of their understanding of Hill, Durban, Pieter :Yraritsburg, and spiritual truth, and of the work of the other centers. These committees meet Holy Spirit in their hearts. They must satisfy not only the pastor but monthly, dtoisciunstsluienntceerrapcuiballicproopbilenmios~ the church leaders, who know their and seek daily walk, that they have truly and legislation in the interest of need- turned from the ways of the world to ed readjustments. It is said that the story of the American efforts at racial readjustment was first carried to South Africa by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones and his associates on the Phelps- St.ok~s educational investigating com- mlSSlOn, and the movement has grown steadily in importance. – Christian Century.

Egyptian Moslellls Responsive the Christ way of living. Doubtful business dealings, evidences of an un- REV. W. T. FAIRMAN of the governable temper, the use of tobacco United Presbyterian Mission in or snufl', attendance at a beer-drink Egypt, calls the present attitude of or a native dance, asking the witch- doctor for medicine, failure to pay a Moslems to the Ga ofsepwelyaemarasziangg~. compared with that He fine for damage done to a neighbor's field by a trespassing ox or pig, these says: . "They will come to meetings, are quickly classified as un-Christian. The hundreds added to the church even III our church buildings, night this year are those who have been after night, listening with the greatest attention to the messages given. They will accept our literature readily and eagerly, and read it. I have been in- carefully sifted out from the many vited into the ha.rim apartments by a who wished to enter, those who have Moslem, who was attending some of been tested and found worthy.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Last Link with Livingstone their shoulders and say "Omerum"

THE recent death, soon after his (I do not know). They do not know conversion, of an old Arab, Ali -and that is one of the many reasons why Christian missionaries go to Masi, is described in the South Af- them. rican Outlook by Dan Crawford, who goes on to say: ' 'Ali Masi was the Further Growth in Uganda only Arab left in the interior who actually saw IJivingstone's dead body. T HE VEN. H. MATHERS, Arch- It was out near Ujiji one evening in deacon in the Eastern Province of a wayside village when the sun was Uganda, who is a missionary of the setting in blood. It was out beyond the last hut on a fiat bed of sweet Church Missionary Society in that potatoes. Beyond this was the telltale long grass, moving grass, tele- part of Central Africa, says that the graphing the approach of unseen day of opportunity is upon the Church in his archdeaconry. When the mis- sionaries go itinerating in the villages travelers along the trail. They of the Elgon district, the people, in emerge, a weary lot of men. Yes, companies, meet them a mile out and emerge with a dumpy-looking bundle escort them in royal fashion to their on a two-man pole. Emerge with church or school. The crowd is often Ijivingstone en route to Westminster so large that the Christian workers Abbey! The travel-stained men from have to divide their forces, each tak- far-off !lala fire 'weary of trail eti- ing a congregation, which fills the quette, so they place the Bundle oh! building and overflows. Sometimes so gingerly on that patch of potatoes. for convenience' sake they meet in a The Bundle dripping brine from the plantain garden or under a spreading preservative salt is Livingstone's tree. But in every case the same pur- house of clay. 'Brought by faithful pose is evidenced-to know God and hands over land and sea,' says the to worship Him. Two thousand black slab in the Abbey, and here they adults were baptized in this one dis- come, heading for the far-off slab, trict during 1924.

faithful but weary."

THE NEAR EAST Driving Away Evil Spirits Coeducation in Syria T REV. A. M. GEL~rr.HORp:!!l, HE social independence of women D.S.O., a C. M. S. llllsSlOnary IIIis becoming evident in Syria, as in the Onitsha province of Nigeria, says other lands. Eight Syrian girls, as that he has never heard any thing so reported in The Continent, have weird and uncanny as the loud shriek braved custom and tradition by enterthat went up from over a hundred ing the American University of Bei- semi-savage heathen women as he rut, the only institution of higher . passed out of a hut in which lay the learning in the country. Two are body of a Christian schoolboy who graduates of the 'American School for had died and to which he had been Girls at Beirut and they have been called. The idea in the minds of the able to enter without difficulty the women was that the spirit of the boy sophomore class. Of course these co- was still hovering round the body and educational students are all Christian must be driven away, and the only -Moslem and Druze girls are not yet way to get rid of it was to make a allowed to take so bold a step. The terrific noise and so send it off to join American School for Girls, feeling the the other spirits. The people in those impetus of increasing desire for col- parts believe that for all departed lege training on the part of young spirits there is a place of light or a women of Syria, will next fall offer an place of darkness; but if they are additional college year in its curricu- asked how to prepare for one and how lum. The step is being taken in co- to avoid the other, they just shrug operation with the University.

Tllrkish-American Clllbs shall be open to all races and c reeveedrs~' the curriculum will include UNDER the direction of Asa K. Jennings, there has just been be- branch of human knowledge and engun in Turkey, with the approval of the American Board and other Chris- quiry. The University of Jerusalem tian organizations, what has been described as "the first piece of coop- at the crossroads of the Orient and erative effort undertaken in mutual confidence and good will between Occident must of necessity attract the Americans and leaders of the new Turkish Republic for the youth of scholars, scientists and philosophers Turkey." With a general committee composed of three Turks and three of the whole world. The international Americans, Mr.•Jennings will organize Turkish-American clubs, with character of the Diaspora Jew assures character-building programs based on the fourfold program of the Y. M. a welcome to all, for in those bitter C. A. and Y. W. C. A. Mr. Jennings has the confidence of Turkish leaders, experiences of the Galuth the Jew has including President Mustapha Kemal. When a Y. lVL C. A. boys' work sec- developed a catholieity of tovlieerwa~cae retary in Smyrna, he led in relief ef- broadness of vision and a forts that resulted in the rescue of 300,000 Greek, Armenian and Jewish which enables him to evaluate things refugees. "Since the word 'Christian' means to the Turk what 'Mo- which are calculated to improve the hammedan' means to Americanswarfare, bloodshed, and centuries of quality of humanity." hatred and misunderstanding-only the national term' Turkish-American A Baghdad Bookseller Club' will be used," Mr. Jennings says. "The movement, international, ONE of the first steps taken by the interracial, non-sectarian and non-po- United ~'fission in Mesopotamia litical, will be based on a program was the opening of a bookshop by which will seek to develop spirit, mind Rev. James Cantine, D.D. He soon and body. At the request of the Gov- found, however, that his real problem ernment, work for young women and was to get the books into the hands of girls will be included." the people, and he writes as follows of a Moslem convert whom he engaged The Ne…. Hebrew Uni..-ersity for part time as a colporteur: "He met with a surprisingly little amount THE opening of the Hebrew Uni- of opposition, the one exception being versity in Jerusalem was an- at the shrine city of Kerbela, one of nounced in the May .REVIEW. Some the most fanatical towns in Iraq. of the great hopes for this new insti- Here, as he came into the market tution are brought nearer to realiza- place, he was at once recognized by tion by the recent decision of the some one with whom he had debated Executive Committee of the Zionist in Baghdad, who raised a crowd to Organization of America to create a punish the pervert from Islam who fund of $1,000,000 for the develop- had come to their holy city to defile ment of the various departments. The it with profane literature. He was editor of the Buffalo Jewish Review badly beaten before he was rescued writes: "The outstanding features of by the police, who at once admitted the university, as conceived by the their inability to protect him, and founders, consist in the fact that the bundled him into an automobile and language used will be Hebrew; it hurried him back to Baghdad. He had to wear his arm in a sling for several days, but harder to be borne was the hurt to his pride at being thus treated. However, it did not prevent him from continuing his trips in other directions."

The Assyrian ChristiaDs .THESE people are among those on whom the World War bronght an especial burden of suffering. General

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Agha Petros was Commander-in-Chief will have to abdicate unless he is able of the band of Assyrians who braved to gather his supporters immediately the Turk, and fro~ March to July, and defeat the rebels decisively. 1918, defended with signal bravery Urumia against the enemy. Some SUlIllller Nights Call1paign of these Assyrian Christians have now settled in s~uthern France and Gen- SPECIAL evangelistic efforts with eral Agha Petros is devoting himself this title have been carried on by to secure for his fellow-countrymen many Indian preachers under the aid to enable them to live in France. Methodist Episcopal mission in the His story has gained the ear of many United Provinces. They have been Christians who vouch for the sincerity accompanied by groups of singers and of his faith, the bravery of his ex- encouraging results have followed. ploits, and the need of the remnant Village men and women generally have more time for leisure in the ex- of an historic people. Committees to ceedingly hot weather than at any help him in his work have been formed other time in the year. They are very in London, Liverpool, Manchester, fond of sleeping in the middle of the Belfast and Londonderry, and the day and of sitting around and talking narrative published under the title of until a late hour each evening, par- "Draft Speech by General Agha ticularly when there is moonlight. Petros" makes dramatic reading. 'l'he preacher who conquers the lassi- These are his closing words: "I beg tude that the heat inevitably brings, . of you to give some place in your kind and goes night after night to the vil- lages where his Christians live to talk hearts to my plea, because my people with them and to teach them is glori- before the war were prosperous and ously rewarded, for he :finds an op- happy, during the war took up arms portunity such as it is. very difficult and helped yon, and now they have no to secure in other seasons of the year. home and no place to go."

INDIA AND SIAM The Ralllabai Mukti Mission Rebellion in Afghanistan To a person of Pandita Ramabai's wisdom and vision it was a matter AN Associated Press dispatch, of no i;mall concern as to how her dated London June 2d, stated work could be carried on after her that British forces in India are mov- departure in a way true to the prining to the vicinity of the Afghanistan- ciples and methods inaugurated by Indian frontier as the result of her, and with the assurance that there reports reaching official circles here of would be no departure from the docan imminent general uprising in Af- trines held by the founder. After the ghanistan against the Amir, rumored death of her daughter Manoramabai, to be the result of activities of Soviet she appointed ~Iiss L. M. Hastie as emissaries who have been working in her successor, and stated in her will Afghanistan two years. The British "In case Miss Hastie :finds that she Government has a treaty with the is unable to carryon this work, I re- AmiI' of Afghanistan in which he quest the Christian and Alliance promises not to allow Soviet agitators Mission to take up this work both at to enter towns within certain dis- Kedgaon and at Gulbarga." Miss tances from the Indian frontier. An Hastie having now been obliged by ill 'Afghanistan rebellion instigated by health to resign as superintendent, foreign influence readily could become the Board of the Christian and Misa religious war, menacing the greater sionary Alliance has accepted the part of India's population. British custody of the Mukti Mission with the observers have reported little possi- understanding that (1) It shall conbility of any direct attack by the tinue to be called the Ramabai Mukti rebels against the Briti.,h forces, but Mission, and shall not be considered it is considered likely that the AmiI'

merely a branch of the Alliance Mis- for training women graduate teachers sion. (2) The Mukti Mission shall where they could have convenient hos- continue to look to the Lord alone for tel arrangements, suitable practice the supply of all its needs, as in for- teaching and supervision with trans- mer years. portation arranged, also an opportu- nity of sharing in the corporate life Christianity the Test of the college. Lucknow University A:B1TER Rev. ,T. W. Runciman, D.D., sets the examinations and grants to missionary in Rajputana of the successful candidates a diploma in United Free Church of Scotland, had teaching. Nine candidates were prebeen speaking of the wonderful in- pared and sent up in this first class. fluence of Christianity in India today, All nine passed both in practice and so that it is the test by which every in theory.

social, political, or economic reform is measured, he was asked, "II they Objects of Hindu Worship are so enamored of the Gospel, why REV. OHARLES H. DYKE, who do they not become Christians 1" was sent out by the Northern , 'Well, " said Mr. Runciman signifi- Presbyterian Board to Cawnpore, cantly, "my last Brahmin convert North India, in 1923, writes of the died within forty-eight hours of his mela at Allahabad: "I have never baptism; thfil people said it was snake- seen so many human beings in all my bite. Another, a wealthy man in lands life gathered together in one place. and cattle, lost all he possessed. Some 'fhe newspaper reported over a milyoung lads came to me in my school lion that day. About a mile away at Beawar and put this question: from where we first stood, astounded 'Could we be Christians for three to standing still for a period of minmonths as an experiment?' I told utes, we could see a perfect river of them to sit down and think it out for humanity streaming into this vast themselves. In five minutes they gave bathing area enclosed by the Governme this answer: 'No; it cannot be ment. During the hours we were there done. Christ demands all or noth- that stream of living mortals never for one brief moment ceased. It was ing.' Natives are finding out and terrific! And all the more depressing confessing that the motive which ex- and saddening when it is remembered presses itself in elevating and philan- that the object for which they were thropic work is not to be found in Hinduism, but is found in Christi- there was to wash in the River Ganges anity." and thus obtain forgiveness of their Christian Students Win Honors sins, according to their belief. We saw a hundred or more sadhus abso- AN excellent record has been made lutely naked in all their dirt and un- by the students of the Isabella kempt condition and these are leading Thoburn College and by Christian the spiritual life of countless numbers young men who were candidates for of India's children. We saw dozens degrees of the Lucknow University of idols and the streams of people of- this year. Seven out of eight of the fering their gifts of food and money yonng women and eight out of nine to them. We saw one sadhu who had, of the Christian men passed in exam- been standing for hours on his head to inations for the B.A. degree while two obtain merit-and this was the object Christian men appeared for the Mas- of the admiration and re!>pect and ter of Arts degree and both were suc- honor of one of the largest groups of cessful. The Isabella Thoburn College low-caste peoples I saw gathered has made another notable record in around any single object. Yet men the Educational Department, which will urge us that we have no obliga- was started last year to meet the need tion to such as these!"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Schools in Ceylon "Take just my own work. I am the FROM Panadura, Ceylon, James A. only missionary at present in all Siam ReI', of the Ceylon and India Gen- speaking the Cantonese dialect, and eral Mission, writes: " Our day yet there are 40,000 Cantonese in schools have developed very well. The Bangkok alone! I am not pleading present educational authorities re- for myself, for there are still greater quire a high standard, and by fre- needs than my own. I plead for Siam. quent inspection visits to our schools Siam is ready for the Gospel. Siam keep things up to the mark. We have needs the Gospel. But there are so one school at Ingiriya which is con- few to tell the glad story!"

du~ted in English, and is proving qUlte successful. The desire for Eng- CHINA li~h education is growing among our Christian Teaching for Police Smhalese people. The Buddhist au- REV. DEAN R. WICKES, Amerthorities are much opposed to our ican Board missionary at Tung- hsien, Chihli Province, sends this mission schools, and always etnodedarvaor~ interesting story: "Moved by the exby opening a rival school, emplary conduct of the units of Mar- shal Feng Yii Hsiang's army, that away the children from ours. Their have been stationed here, the Tung- hsien Chief of Police, not himself a motto is, 'Every Buddhist child in a Christian, has ag,reed to the plan proposed by one of his subordinates, Buddhist school.' Yet many of the a member of our Drum Tower Church here, of having regular meetings of parents see the moral value of send, the f()l'ce for Christian instruction. Another member of this church has a ing their children to our schools and secretarial job in the yamen of the Governor of the Metropolitan Disin spite of the entreaties of Buddhist trict, who is a Christian and adherent of Ma,rshal Feng and was appointed priests and others continue to send to the post less than two months ago. them. The Sunday-school work has been carried on splendidly during the year. In some places our Sunday- schools have a larger attendance than the day schools. It has been a great joy to see how well the children are being grounded in Scripture verses.

This is bound to bear fruit later on."

Siam Mission Undermanned He now proposes to have regular MORE workers are needed on every meetings for the education in Chris- mission field. But the special tianity of his yamen staff, numbering conditions which prevail in the Amer- some hundreds of men. This Goverican Presbyterian Mission in Siam are nor has also sent unofficial letters to described by Miss Alice H. Schaefer, the magistrates of the twenty-four who, reporting on the annual meeting counties under him urging them simiof the mission, says: ., The needs of larly to institute daily instruction in Christianity for all the men in their each station were considered, and at yamens, including reading for the ilour prayer service were earnestly literate, and the singing of hymns." prayed for. The missionaries are breaking down under the strain of undermanned work. Today we have Soldiers as Patients D in Siam fewer missionaries than we R. GEORGE W. LEAVELIJ, Southern Baptist missionary, had ten years ago, and the work has been growing all this time. There is writes from Wuchow, South China: not one station where the missionary "Large numbers of soldiers have been force is adequate. In some, the mis- treated in the hospital and free clinic sionaries are going on in sheer hero;' and while here have heard the mes"

ism. It would not be necessary for so sage of salvation. These. have scat- many to break down if more young tered from place to place, taking the people would come to help us. message in their hearts. May the seed

thus sown bring forth mueh fruit fit ters; natural sciences; social sciences for the Master's use. During 1924, and history; and mining and engi- 2,039 religious services were held in neering. A prepara.tory school will the hospital; eighty-seven conversions probably also be conducted. Espe- are recorded and, of this number, cial emphasis will be laid upon the eighteen joined the Wuchow Baptist study of Chinese letters and the de- Church. As an evidence of apprecia- velopment of trained Chinese writers, tion for service rendered by the lios- as it is felt that this is the point at pital to the many wounded soldiers which Protestant missionary colleges under our care, a Chinese general has have left the field most open for donated $2,000 Mexican toward the Catholic occupation. The Pope has purchase of an elevator and a further shown great interest in the enterprise sum of $1,000 to help build the hos- by a personal gift of 100,000 lire, topital kitchen now under construction. gether with an order that copies of A small special operating room will all Vatican publications be sent to also be added." the library of the new university.- The Christian Century.

Ginling and Smith Colleges INLING COLLEGE, Nanking, A "No-God Society" G one of the seven union colleges EV. c. S. MINTY, of the English R for women in the Orient, is in close Wesleyan Methodist Mission in relationshil'l with Smith College in Hunan Province, writes to the Reli- Northampton, Massachusetts, its" sis- gious Tract Society; ter college" in the United States. "A recent grant of tracts was of Smith alumnm are represented on its great help to us in a series of evan- faculty, and Professor Ellen Cook gelistic meetings, where our circuit has just spent at Ginling her sabbati- preachers and some local preachers cal year. Smith .undergraduates con- went into the country villages and tributed $4,000 last year to their visited some schools in the near sister college. Mrs. Lawrence Thurs- vicinity. . . . In one or two govern- ton, President of Ginling, herself a ment schools the teachers declared graduate of Mt. Holyoke, was present themselves members of the 'No God at the Smith Commencement in June, Society' (Wu Shen Tang). These at which was celebrated the fiftieth teachers showed by the arguments anniversary of the founding of the they used against theism that they college. She brought with her three had been reading, and had been in- beautiful panels which Ginling stu- fluenced by, atheistic literature. For dents had embroidered in honor of instance, one of them asserted that the occasion, and an elaborate scroll people in Europe do not go to church which conveyed the greetings of Gin- because they believe in it, but because ling College, now ten years old, to its it has become a habit. To find this fifty-year-old sister college. sort of thing in a comparatively out- of-the-way place like Liu Kung Ho is ROlllanist University for Peking almost a new experience, but it is a CATHOLICS of the United States sign of the times. I am glad to say have been appointed by the Pope our preachers were able to answer and Society for the Propagation of the Faith as founders of a Roman the arguments of the teachers, and it Catholic university in Peking, China. has done the preachers good to meet with this kind of opposition."

American prelates are now in the Union Service in Harbin Chinese capital laying plans for the new institution, and have secured a THE new mission opened in Harbin site on which building operations will by the M. E. Church South was soon begin. It is planned to have fac- referred to in the April REVIEW. The ulties in theology and philosophy; Jet- spirit of cooperation that exists

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among the various Christian forces in in home, nation and world is con- that Manchurian city is evident from tagious. "T h e emancipation of the following account of a union woman is Christianity's greatest church service held in the large new contribution to present-day Japan."

Lutheran Danish Church for Chinese. Finally, Mr. Erskine gives a list of "The meeting was made up of many outstanding Christian personalities, denominations and many nationali- and says, "With such excellent J apa- ties. There were present from the nese examples of Christlikeness, the Baptist denomination Chinese, Rus- question of the indigenous Christian sian, and American; from the Lu- Church is forever answered."

theran Church Chinese, German, Danes, Letts, and Esthonians; from Ohild Labor in Japan the Russian Evangelical Church were MISS MARGARET BURTON, only Russians; and from the Method- whose statements on child labor ist Chinese, Japanese, Koreans, Rus- conditions in China, made at the sians, and Americans. The preaching Washington Foreign Missions Conwas done by a Chinese. His sermon vention, have been widely quoted, was translated into English by a Ger- says in World Neiyhbors: "The man who is a missionary to Mongolia Home Office of Japan estimates the and China and is a French citizen, number of Japanese child wagethen was translated into Russian by a earners and apprentices to be ap- Dutchman, who is a Canadian citizen proximately 1,397,000. The working and a missionary to the Russians in day of these children is from ten to Manchuria and Siberia. There were eleven hours. About 31 per cent of three great choirs – one from the them are in textile factories, and of Russian Methodist Church, one from these 80 per cent are little girls. The the Chinese Lutheran Church, and law forbids the employment of chilone from the Russian Baptist. The dren under twelVe years of age in common hymns were sung in the vari- factories, and a law which has not yet ous languages at the same time." gone into operation was p}ssed by the JAPAN-KOREA Diet of 1923, raising the age to four- teen. There is little doubt, however, Ohristianity in Japan Today that thousands of children under the AT THE request of a newspaper in l.egal age are employed, their age be- Osaka, the Asahi, William H. ing overstated. Careful investigation Erskine has written an interesting in one of the districts of northern Japan showed that nearly one third article with the above title, in which of the factory operatives were behe says: "Christianity is indigenous tween ten and fifteen years old." because even many of its opponents admit its supremacy in the moral realm and recognize the tremendous Graves of Japanese Martyrs D power of its mystical-social-idealism R. EARL. R. BULL, missionary of the Methodist Episcopal in the spiritual life of Japan." Some of the further grounds on which Mr. Church in the Loo Choo Jslands dis- Erskine claims that Christianity is trict of Japan found on the Island of indigenous are these: Christians Amakusa a huge grave marked by a were invited by the Imperial Gov- stone boulder on which it is stated ernment to the Three Religions Con- that the heads of ,11,111 Christians ference on Moral Development, to- lie buried there. The grave dates gether with the Buddhists and back to the year 1637, when the Japa- Shintoists. It has had a very stimu- nese practically wiped out all the lating effect on both the native Christians who had been converted religions, especially in activities for by Roman Catholie missionades. The social betterment. Jesus' discovery inscription over this gJ'ave states that of woman and her spiritual influence 33,333 Christians were slain, be-

headed and buried. Their heads were given a few souls who sought were buried in graves many miles the Lord, and we p.raised the Lord distant from the rest of their bodies. for victory."

Only' one third of the Christian heads were buried in this particular island. Girl-Graduates in Japan When Dr. Bull made inquiries in A T THE end of the school year, Nagasaki and elsewhere, he was told: .t:l. Miss A. E. MacLean, Principal "When the Catholic priests preached of the school for girls conducted by about the resurrection, they said that Canadian Methodists in Kofu, Japan, Christians would rise again. Fearing says: "The prospect for most grad- uates is a few months or years of that it might be true, the officials of idle waiting, after which a marriage the persecuting Shogun determined that they would make it impossible will be arranged and they will be for them to rise again by separating taken to their husband's homes. This different parts of the bodies of the year a few, however, are going on to dead Christians. If their heads were buried in one township and other higher schools. One will enter the parts of their bodies in another town- Women's Christian College in Tokyo. ship, they concluded that the resur- Another expects to study in the Bible rection was then impossible." Training School in Tokyo in prepara- tion for the work of Bible woman.

Morals of .. Buddhist Oity Two will enter the Azabu Kinder- garten Training School, two are go- ONE of the students in the Bible ing to a sewing school, and one to a Institute conducted by the Ori- university in Tokyo. They are all ental Missionary Society in Seoul, earnest and ambitious, and will make Korea, reports: "During the sum- good use of their opportunities. Of mer vacation I was assigned to Fukui the twenty-three graduates in this to help in the work of the church year's class, eighteen have been bapthere for a month while the pastor was absent. During the day I tized ; two of the remaining five thought the place was quiet and set- would like to be, but have not been tled; but in the evening many devout able to obtain permission from home; Buddhists were gathered together by and one other, at the eleventh hour, cymbals and by posters, to attend expressed her desire to be baptized as soon as possible."

their cottage meetings. It seemed to be a city of Buddhists, but in spite Korean Sunday-school Leaders T of its being such a .religious place I HE development of the Sunday- school movement in Korea was dehave seldom seen such a wicked place, where there are so many concubines scribed in the March REVIEW. The and depraved young men and women. special feature of this development In spite of all the power and dignity which is stressed in recent reports is of the teaching of Buddha, in cities the large share of responsibility of this kind we have more wickedness which the Koreans are assuming. The than in the places which are more executive committee of the Karean careless as to religion. When I Sunday School Association is now thought that they cannot be saved ex- composed of thirty-three members, of cept by the Gvspel of Jesus Christ, I whom twelve are from the missions realized more than ever the great and the others Koreans. All offices importance of my message. In my in the Association are held by natives preaching in the meetings and in the except that of general secretary and open-air services, I insisted on the of treasurer. The assistant to the power of Christ to save thoroughly secretary is now James Chung, a from sin, and I met the devil with the Korean educated in America. Last testimony of my own experience of summer the daily vacation Bible salvation and sanctification. We school movement had over 100 schools

NEWS FROM MiANY LANDS

with o,ver 10,000 pupils enro,lled. The Wright, D.D., Presbyterian mission- Sunday Scho,o,l Association has taken ary, no,w announces that this organi- over this work and two, traveling sec- zation has been effected. The other retaries are to be emplo,yed to, con- deno,minatio,ns have been invited to duct the work under the oversight of jo,in in the movement, which is called Dr. J. G. Ho,ldcro,ft, general secre- the "United Churches of Christ in tary. The boo,ks have been translated the Philippines. " They represent and are no,w ready fo,r use. The churches all the way fro,m the south- teachers are chiefly yo,ung men and ernmost part of the Islands up to the wo,men fro,m the missions. Igoro,te mountain tribes of northern Luzon. Dr. Wright says that church Kagawa on Race Relations unio,n had been earnestly desired by T HE notable Christian wo,rk done the Filipino Church members, who by To,yohiko Kagawa in the slums naturally wanted to sho,W Ro,man of Ko,be and in the sectio,ns o,f To,kyo, Catholicism an undivided Protestant- ism. Co,operation under present ardevastated by the 1923 earthquake was the o,ccasio,n of his being invited rangements seemed bo,th natural and to, the United States as a speaker at easy. The unio,n of five denominathe Washingto,n Co,nventio,n. In an tions in theolo,gical education, the interview which he gave to, a Quaker unio,n of the Baptists and Presbypaper in England after his return terians in ho,spital wo,rk in Iloilo, and from the United States, he said: "By the practical union o,f all denominathe recent exclusio,n act of the United tions in the preparation of Sunday- States the Japanese as a whole have schoo,l literature had made it seem as fo,und that the United States is no, though the churches were, to many lo,nger a Christian natio,n. In future intents, already one.

we Japanese must discriminate be- tween two kinds o,f peo,ple in Amer- GENERAL ica, namely, those who, are Christians and tho,se who upho,ld the principles MissioJU and Prohibition of senato,rs. The white races are no,t believing in true Christianity. Their MOHAMM'EDANS and Buddhists Christianity is only in words. The could never reconcile America's Sermo,n on the J,fcmnt has never been missionary ambitio,ns with her extenpractised by the Euro,pean natio,ns. sive liquo,r traffic, but Prohibition As individuals, quite a number o,f and the Volstead Law, says William people follo,W the steps o,f Jesus E. ("Pussyfo,ot") Jo,hnson, as re- Christ, and to,day within a nation we ported in the Literary Digest, now have a Christian culture, but as na- give them reason to believe that tio,ns we are brutal as wild beasts. American ideals are so,mething worth The principles o,f Jesus Christ were imitating. In an address at Schenecnot tho,se of individualism. The idea tady, N. Y., he reminded his hearers o,f the kingdo,m o,f heaven and its that there are approximately 600,- realizatio,n is much a so,cial gospel." 000,000 people in the wo,rld, entirely outside of Christianity, whose reli- gion has been teaching total absti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA nence for at least 1,200 years. These people include the Hindus, Sikhs, Ohurch Union in Philippines Jains, Buddhists and Moslems. And, says Mr. Johnson: T HE account o,f the United Church in Manila given in the April RE- When America went dry, these people were VIEW quo,ted Rev. Frank Laubach, of stirred to their depths becallse they saw that the American Board, as stating that America, the greatest Christian nation on the Presbyterians, United Brethren earth, had not only accepted the Oriental and Co,ngregatio,nalists were "laying the fo,undations fo,r an island-wide teachings as to drink, but had actually writ· church unio,n." Rev. George W. ten them into her laws. So there began all over the Orient all sorts of organizations, seeking to extend the Christian teachings on

Prohibition. Already in India more than 000,000,000 pounds sterling now being 300 Prohibition organizations have been repaid to the United States for war formed, nearly all non-Christian in char- loans, but do include loans made to acter, but our own Christian missionaries the other allies by Great Britain and have had an important part in the formation America. The method for estimating of nearly everyone of them. Every news- the money value of lives lost used by paper in India. owned or controlled by an the London newspaper is the com- Indian, is clamoring for Prohibition. monly accepted plan worked out by M. Barriol, a French actuary, four- League'. COllllllittee on Youth teen years ago. His figures at that time, which now are decidedly con- ONE activity of the League of Na- servative owing to scarcity of men and tions, not widely known but full depreciation of money, gave the averof possibilities for good, is its Com- age social value of a resident of the mittee on the Education of Youth. United States as £944, England, £828, Dr. Nitobe, of Japan, a member of France and Belgium, £580, Russia the secretariat, is chairman. Dame and other nations £404. Rachel Crowdy and Princess Radizwill are among its members. Its ob- Race Problem and Service ject is to study ways and means to promote the education of the youth P WHITWELL WILSON, the of the world along international lines • British journalist, suggests in an and to lessen distrust and mutual ig- article in Association Men servicenorance of each other. New textbooks finding things to do for one another and other methods are under consid- -as the real solution of the race eration. problem.

One of the latest developments in While recognizing the danger to international cooperation and play is international peace in a policy of disthe international camp for girls or crimination against Asiatics, and adleaders. Last summer in England mitting the justice of many eastern the first international camp for girls complaints against the West, Mr. Wilwas held. This summer at Hindsgavl son calls attention to the massacres of in Denmark an international camp Christians in Turkey and to India's for leaders of girls from Great caste system and the grave differences Britain, F;rance, Germany. Switzer- dividing Hindus from Moslem, add· land, Belgium, Holland, Czecho-Slo- ing, "It is not for the East as yet to vakia, Norway, and Sweden will be claim any immunity from race pasheld August 1st to 10th. sion and race prejudice. If there is fault on the side of the West, there is Cost of the World War fault on all sides_"

ASTATEMENT based upon figures To the argument of the Easterner collected by the Carnegie Endow- that the West seeks to conquer the ment for International Peace has been East with "bullets as well as Bibles," issued by the Mornin,q Post of Lon- and that Europe, while professing to don, showing the aggregate cost to worship the Prince of Peace, is rent the Allied nations of the World War. by war, Mr. Wilson replies: "We are The totals so given were obtained by apt to regard religion as a label which adding to each country's war ex- describes whole continents…… Relipenditure, including loans to allies, gion must not be judged by those who the losses in property and the esti- wear the label but by those who have mated money value of lives lost. As consecrated the life. It is not the thus computed the cost of the war to Christ in Europe that causes war; it the chief allies was as follows: Brit- is the anti-Christ. And what the East ish Empire, £10,054,000,000; France, should do is to reject the anti-Christ £8,126,639,000; United States, £5,- of the West, that is, the evil, and to 519,594,000; Italy, £3,502,000,000. accept the good." These figures do not include the 1,-

MISSl(ONARY

Before the Dawn. Toyohiko Kagawa. 398 the popularity of the story, reaching pages. $2.50. New York. 1924. its 300th edition in two years after its first appearance, proves that the This "best seller" of recent Japa- Japanese reading public is deeply nese literature is so removed from moved by this account of a young man Occidental novels that the first half passing through temptation and of the story seems tedious and ram- mental struggle into a life of sacrifice bling. 'fhe latter half holds the and nm;elfish serviee. .reader with a strange fascination. If we regard it as a novel, it is one with- The fuller story of Mr.. Kagawa's out the usual love-story. This is re- work is found in a supplemental placed with love for little children, volume, " Shooting at the Sun, " his "flowers" of the Shinkawa slums. which we understand is not yet trans- In love for woman the volume is most lated. But his wider service, coming disappointing. It has three women to from this environment of the Emwhom Eiichi '8 soul went out (one of pire's unwashed masses, is found in a them was a geisha beauty), but none host of other writings-essays, poems, of them remains long on the scene, dramas, theological works and scienand the present Mrs. Kagawa is as tific studies of social problems. sweet and devoted as the author pictures plain Miss Higuchi. If one· wished to sum. up Jin a paragraph what this volume sets forth It is a hopeless task to think of in picturesque biographical experistating even the outline of this varied ences, the underlying Japanese Chrislife-story, for the volume is prevail- tian is found in a statement written ingly autobiographical. From 1910 by Kagawa in 1922: "To live a.reuntil he came to America to study in ligious life, a man cannot withdraw to Princeton University and Seminary, some desert cave or mountain temple. the author lived in the slums of He must bear his cross in the flesh .Japan'8 }Vorst sort. The first night of and live a life of service among men. his return home were spent there also. This is the art of art, the economics And since then, even during the earth- of economics, and the religion of requake period – which did not affect ligion . . . My chief work is the Kobe, except indirectly-he has been building and rebuilding of the Human at his sacrificial task, amid dangers Temple. It is the Carpenter Jesus of various sort~, but always with calm- alone who is able to do this work. I ness and Christian love, meeting and am helper and servant to Him. The usually overcoming opposition. material for this building is Life, Labor, and Liberty." While the The realism of the volume makes it story is too long drawn out, it is one a Japanese "Les Miserables" in a of the most important attempts in Kobe rather than a Paris setting. recent years to picture a man who is Human nature is much the same the really trying to walk" In His Steps." world over, and Kagawa's friends- Eiichi Niimi's friends in the story- H. P. B. are living in even worse conditions than Riis's "Other Half," which so Sowing Seed in Assam. E. Marie Rolme•. startled us when that vivid volume Introduction by Relen Barrett Montappeared, "How the Other Half LI·ves. " Crhlsh"am' ty's conquest s d 0 gomery. Illus. 12 mo. 195 pp. $1.50.

not appear in his nondescript con- New York. 1925. verts to any great advantage; but Human i!1ter~st is.unusually stro-?g and appealmg III thIS story of a llllS- 653

sionary's experience in Christian cal autocracy that aims at political school work in Northeastern India. control over every land where Cath- The reminiscences of childhood, fac- olics are in large numbers.

tory and school days, and the mission- Dr. Tipple quotes from papal docu- ary experiences are told with peculiar ments and cites papal history and charm and power. Miss Holmes shows European, British and American his- real gifts in writing as well as true tory to prove his charges and enforce effectiveness in her Christlike work his warnings. He sees the activity for children. 8he reveals the sense of much increased by the recent World humor and descriptive ability of Jean War and considers the Knights of Mackenzie, the earnest devotion and Columbus as a new politieal order sympathy of Amy Wilson Carmichael bent on the capture of American in- and the courageous pioneering spirit stitutions, as definitely as the ancient of Mary 81essor. The narrative is crusaders set out to capture Jerusa- exceptionally stimulating and inter- lem from the Turks. Romanism and esting reading. true Americanism are seen to be in- compatible since the papal autocracy Directory of Christian Missions in India, is not in harmony with American Burma and Ceylon. Compiled by A. Mc- democracy. Leish. Ajmer, India. 1924. The second volume is a view of The fourteenth edition of this useful directory is even more complete Roman Catholicism in countries setthan its predecessors. Maps, statis- tled and controlled for four hundred tics, societies, stations, institutions, years by those under the dominance periodicals and indexes reveal the of the Papacy. The author has been facts in regard to 6,02.0 Protestant a missionary in South America for foreign mission workers. over a quarter of a century and has traveled very extensively, coming into The Martyr of Huping. A. R. Bartholomew. contact with all classes of people. He mus. 12 mo. 157 pp. Philadelphia. is a man of elear, calm judgment, 1925. fair-minded and without bitterness.

Willi.am Anson Reimert-a mission- He reeognizes certain evidences of ary of the Reformed Church in the progress made by the Catholic Church .United States-died in China in 192.0 in Latin America but facts and inci- while protecting the Chinese women dents are presented to show clearly 'and ehildren of HupingChristian a need for greater enlightenment as to Oollege from an attack by bandits. the spirit and teachings of Christ and Mr. Reimert was born in Lehigh a radical change in the Latin Ameri- Oounty, Pennsylvania, in 1877, was can Oatholic views of Ohrist and His graduated from Ursinus College and Way of Life. At the same time, Dr.

went to China in 1904. This brief Browning believes that many Protes- and impressive story of his life gives tant missionaries need to change the an insight into the missionary's own attitude and method of their ap- character and into the various phases proach to Romanists in their efforts to of the work in Ohina. win them to evangelical Ohristianity.

This is a valuable and interesting Alien Rome. B. M, Tipple. 12mo. 220 book for the mission study courses for pp. $2.00. Washington, D. C. 1924. the coming year.

Roman Christianity in Latin America.

Webster E. Browning. 12mo. 96 pp. Prisoners Released, Rev. C. Phillips Cape. $1.00. New York. 1924. Foreword by Dr. Robert F. Horton. 12mo.

The first of these books is a protest Paper. 143 pp_ 1925.

and a warning against Roman Catho- The Doms of Benares, India, are an lie activity in politics. The author has outcaste tribe of criminals among lived in Rome for fifteen years and whom a remarkable work of grace has has come to look upon Roman Oathol- been accomplished through the Wesicism not as a religion but as a politi- 1eyan Missionary Society. Hinduism could do nothing for these people but lished in 1900 and the same year he Jesus Christ has raised many into new life. The people herd together in was made a member of the Bible Rea squalid quarter of Benares. They perform the most menial tasks as vision Committee. His life is an illusscavengers, eat carrion, and are looked upon as living by thievery and tration of hard work inspired by other crimes. grace. Mr. Cape worked for ten years among these outcastes and tells his The booklet, brief as it is, has in it story from first-hand knowledge. It is one of the modern miracles of mis- many helpful things. Baller's faith in sions. Gipsy Doms have been transformed by the work of the Salvation God, and his trust and joy iu Army settlement. They have given up fighting and have joined churches God's Word, are described in the closand are learning to read, to give and to serve. The Dom Mission is an ob- ing pages. His courageous spirit, and ject lesson as to the power of Christ. It is known to the whole city and the persistent industry to the very last, streets have rung with the cry: "To Jesus, the Messiah, be Victory." must have been inspiring to those who Much more remains to be done, but the first fruits are the earnest of the knew him, for reading about him final triumph. touches the c(mscience and gives a tug F. W. Baller, a Master of the Pencil. Marshall Broomhall. 55 pp. Is. London. to the resolution of every true child 1923. of God. F. L. In China the man who obtains preeminence in the use of the Chinese The Authentio Literature of Israel. Edited language is known as a "Master of by Elizabeth Czarnomska. 8vo. 415 pp. the Pencil," or "Lord of the Brush." $4.00. Introducti(m and Appendices. New Such a man was Mr. Baller; a man York. 1924. who deserves a fuller volume than this booklet in memory of his service The editor who is Professor of for the kingdom of God in China. Biblical and Comparative Literature Born in Chelsea in 1852, soundly in Sweet Briar College, Virginia, converted at seventeen, attending gives in her introduction an admirable night school to fit himself for life and review of the history and development active Christian work, he heard the of Hebrew sacred literature. Moffatt, call to the foreign field and sailed be- Weymouth, Ballantine and Goodspeed fore his twenty-first birthday. This have sought to put the ancient thought sketch describes briefly his pioneer into current forms of speech. This itinerating with Hudson Taylor, his book makes no such effort, but rather contact with Pastor Hsi, his increas- reclassifies the literature of Israel, and ing work as a teacher and translator, rearranges the entire text of the Old until at the time of his too early Testament in an effort to give a better death, he was a master of Mandarin conception of the historical setting of and" Baller's books' were a necessity each of the great sections. It is not to every student of Chinese. a book for the average layman but is valuable to the scholarly teacher or He was not only distinguished as a minister who desires to analyze Hescholar, but did more than any other brew literature as to its origin and man, it is said, to help others acquire sources, and as to the elements which facility in the use of Chinese. His have contributed to the making of the Anglo-Chinese dictionary was pub- Old Testament. One rises from the study of such a work with undimin- ished reverence for the Supreme Mind' back of the Supernatural Book, and with increased wonder at the manifold wealth of the material at our com- mand in its critical study. c. c. A.

A Doubter's Doubts About Scien~e and Re- ligion. Third Edition. Sir Robert An· derson. 176 pp. 38 6d net. Glasgow. 1924.

This old work, republished in a new and more attractive dress, has for its sub-title: In Defence-A Plea for the Faith. William E. Gladstone con- Sun Yat Sen and the Chinese Republic. Paul Linebarger. Illus. 371 pp. Centnry tributes a letter, dated 1889, to the Co. New York. 1925.

author's preface commending the Fifty Years in China: The Story of the Baptist Mission in Shantung, Shansi and work. While the denials of today are Shensi, 1875-]925. E. W. Burt. Portr.uts. Map. 127 pp. 28. Carey Press. Lonnot those of the time when this don. 1925.

volume originally appeared, yet it The "Stranger People" (China). W. Ber- nard Paton. Illus. Map. 151 pp. 2s 6& deals with the main currents of the Religions Tract Society. London. 1925.

controversy for and against faith as Borneo: The Stealer of Hearts. Oscar Cook. $5. Houghton Mifflin. Boston. 1925. given to us in the Scriptures. "True The Punjab Peasant in Prosperity and Debt. scepticism is that which honestly tests Malcolm L. Darling. 1-'oreword by Sir Edward Maclagan. Inus. Maps. 298 pp. everything-and is a genuine aid to 148. Oxford. University Press. London. 1925. faith. Sham scepticism is that which credulously accepts everything which tends to discredit the Bible." This is Sir Robert's text-and the volume is an exposition of it. J. F. R.

Joseph. Bible Rero Stories. ;T. lI. Shonk- The Industrial Evolution of India in Re- weiler. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 cents; cent Times. D. R. Gadgil. 242 pp. 78, $2.64 per dozen. 1924. 6d. Rs. 4.8. Oxford University Press. London and Calcutta. ]925.

Joseph, the fascinating character Among the Brahmins and Pariahs. J. A. of the Old. Testament, is here set Sauter. Translat~d from the German by forth in modern style, with attractive Bernard Miall. 241 pp. $3. Boni and colored pictures, so as to appeal to Liveright. New York. 1924. children of junior age. The Moslem World in Revolution. W. Wil· NEW BOOKS son Cash. lllus. Maps. Bibliography. 160 pp. 28. Edinburgh House Press. London. 1925.

Christian Salvation. George Cross. 254 pp. Education Policy in British Tropical Africa. $2.5(). University of Chicago Press. Chi- Memorandum submitted to the Secretary cago. 1925. of State for the Colonies by the Advisory Committee 01L Native Education in the Christianity and World Problems: No.9: British Tropie.a1 African Dependencies. Imperialism and Nationa1ism-A Study of 8 pp. 2d. His Majesty's Stationery Of- the Conflict in the Near East and of the fice. Condo 2374. London. 1925. Territorial and Economic Expansion of the U. S. Hysteries of the Libyan Desert: A Record of Three Years of E'xploration in the Education in East Africa-Report. Pre- Reart of that Vast and Waterless Region. pared by IThomas .Tesse Jones. 40,1 pp. W. J. Rarding-King. IUus. Maps. 348 $2.25. Phelps-Stokes Fund, 101 Park pp. 218. $6. Seeley, Service Co. Lon- Avenue, New York. Edinburgh Rouse don. Lippincott, Philadelphia. 1925. Press, London. Egypt Under the Egyptians. Murray Har- Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- ris. Illus. 240 pp. 128, 6d. Chapman ton, 1925. Edited by Fennell P_ Turner and Hall. London. 1925. and Frank K. Sanders. 440 pp. $2.50. Foreign Missions Oonference, 25 Madison The Handbook of Sierra Le()ne. T. N. God- Avenue, New York. Fleming R. Revell dard. Appendices. Plates. Maps. 335 Co. New York. 1925. pp. lOs, 6d. Grant Richards. London. 1925. The Hebrews Epistle. Sir Robert Anderson. 182 pp. 3s, 6d. Pickering and Inglis_ The Gift of the :Black Folk: The Negroes Glasgow, Scotland. in the Making of America. W. E. Burg- hardt du Bois, Ph.D. 349 pp. Stratford A Scientific Man and the Bible. Howard 00. Boston. 1924. A. Kelly. 158 pp. $1.25. Sunday School Times. Philadelphia. 1925. The Encyclopaedia of Islam. A Dictionary of the Geography, Ethnography and Bi- Sowing Seed in Assam. Ella Marie Holmes. ography of the Muhammedan Peoples. 195 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. Prepared by a number of leading Orient- New York. 11)25. alists. Edited by M. Th. Routsma, A. J. Wensinck, T_ W. Arnold, R. Basset and Robert Moffat: One of God's Gardeners. A. Schaade. No. 29 al-Kamar-Karmatians. Edwin W. Smith. Portrait. Map. 256, pp. 705-68. London, Luzac. Leyden, Brill. pp. 58. Student Christian Movement. 58. 1925. London. 1925.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1925

!THEMr~IONARY

~orbon Missionary Education Tours A Graduate School of Theology "One seeing is worth a hundred tellings" and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty. Around South America Degree of B. D. In connection with the 1925 United Theological, Missionary, Reli- Mission study theme.

gious-Educational College course Leaving San Francisco September 6th, Los Angeles September 7th, and arof 4 years,college standards,hroad riving at New York December 8th. Everything FIRST CLASS. Largest curriculum. Degree of Th. B. I steamers and best hotels. Party lim- ited to twelve persons. Personally NATHAN R. WOOD, President conducted.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY For itinerary, price or other information, address AND MISSIONS I Boston, MlU!sacltusetts J Missionary Education Movement JOHN COBB WORLEY, Travel Seeretary 150 Fifth Avenue – – – – NEW YORK 511 Western Mutual Life Building LOS ANGELES ~e MOSLEM WORLD 'I e>.{ QUARTERL Y MAGAVN$ PublisJied in .JANUARY. APRIL• .JULl'" OCTOBER EDITED BY SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, ':CAIRO, EGYPT ASSOCIATE EDITORS.

REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON, Ph.D., London. REv. W. ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph.D.. London PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A., D.D .• Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOM HALL. London.

CANON W. H. T. G,~IRDNER, B.A;. Cairo, Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D,. India.

REV. W. G. SHELLABEAR, 0.0.. Hartford. Conn. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo. EnDI.

Rxv. S. RALPH HARLOW, M.A,. Northampton. U. S. A.

T HIS is the only magazine in English which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the world of Islam as a whole. The current number contains articles by expert writers on Islam in Africa; The Problem 01 the Birth of Jesus; A Moslem Torah from India; The Frontiers of Afghanistan; Parallel Passages in the Koran; The Armenian Question; The Outlook for the Women of Turkey Today; Islam's Greatest Failure; The Children of the StI eet, and How Moslems Approach Christians.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book Reviews and a Survey of Periodicals appear in each number.

Learn from ThoseWho Know THE MOSLEM WORLD, ISti Fifth Avenue, New York City. I@'" Send today for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. GenUemenr [ 1 E' clolled find $2.00, for which plr:a.se enter my IcbBcriptton to Single copies 50c. Annual SUbscription $2.00 III CombinatJoJl with the REVIEW $3.50 THE .MOSLEM WORLlJ 'or Olle year. [ l E e oiled pieHlle find $3_,50 <tortign pOltngA Me addltloDaI). for ~~~h~le:~l'ON~RYk~~iEw~O: ,I~iH~o~~~~~M WORLD and N.nH~ ….. _……..•………………••..••……………•.,………………… .

Address……,………………………. , ………………………

C:ty………………………….. Country..•……. __ ..___……. .

Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORI,D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, &lilor CONTENTS FOR Jl,JLY, 1925 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . LEADERS AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS EDITORIALS •….•..••..•..•……••……………………………..•.. 501 TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOARD LITERATURE FOR BOYS IN EUROPE OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO ClHRISTIANITY THE INFLUENCE OF POI.YGLOT HOME AMERICA'S RoVING POPULATIONS MISSIONS ORGANIZED GOOD VS. ORGANIZED EVIL THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA. RoBERT E. SPEER 511 The story and interpretation of the recent conference of evangelical Christians of Latin America and missionary workers on the needs and progress of Chris- tianity in the southern republics.

NUGGETS .FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS ..•………………….. 520 ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSITION •…….•.••.••. BY A RESIDENT OF ITALY 521 An illustrated account of the remarkable world-wide missionary exhibition of the work of the ,Roman Catholic Church in many lands written fiom an evan- gelical viewpoint.

THE EVANGELICAL .CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA . . . . . . . . BY NORMAN J. SMITH 525 The story, from first-hand knowlcdge, of the attitude of the Rus.'ans toward the evangelical Christian movement and the progress being made 'under the Soviet rule.

CHRIST'S VIEW OF NATIONS AND RACES ….. , …..•.. , .. J. H. OLDHAM 533 The report of a remarkable adilress given at the Washington Missionary Con- i vention by the a1tthor of "(]hristia,n'ity and the Race Problem."

THE FIJI ISLANDS- TODAy ……… , …………….. " .MARY G. WRAY 537 An account of the pre.•ent situation in these interesting islands where Chris- tianity wrought such a remarkable transformation: also the new problems in- troduced with the coming of East Inilian laborers.

'A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOU'fHWEST CHINA .. , '" _.SAMUEL R. (''LARKE 540 BEST METHODS .•…… , .•………… , …….. EDITED BY MRS. E. O. CRONK 545 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 552 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. EDITED DY Er.LA D. McLAUREN 555 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … " ….. , …………. _………… , . , . . . . . . . 558 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………….•. ,., ……………….. _. " . 575 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs ot. five.) Foreign postage, 50 centa. Single copies, 25 cents. Publiahed monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MilsslONaY REVIEW PtIlILISHING CollPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 260. a COpy $2.50 a year Editorial and Business Omee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Entered as s.cond-class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa.• under Act of March S, 1879. PERSONALS WILLIAM W. PEET, LL.D., who for forty- Visit World Missions four years has been the honored treasurer of the missions and colleges of the A. B. C. in the Far East under the leadership 01 F. M. in Turkey, has retired from active service, but is to continue to serve in an Dr. Harlan P. Beach advisory capacity. He has recently returned to America from Constantinople where he Party sails from San Francisco Sept. was the confidential advisor of many Ameri- 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, can diplomats. 1926.

REV. WATTS O. hE, D.D., of Fenchowfu, The outstanding institutions of all C'hina, who has been speaking in many im- denominations will be visited. Such a portant centers during his furlough, expects tour will give you a grasp of World to return to China in August. Missions not otherwise obtainable.

""" A Famous Missionary Statesman writes: "I know of no one either in Amer- REV. FREDERICK B. BRlDGlIIAN, D.D., ica or upon any other continent so well fitted American Board missionary in J ohannes- to be the educational director of a cruise burg, South Africa, has returned to the through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. United States on furlough. His ability as a lecturer is widely known across this country, his knowledge of the *"" mission field is unmatched by any living man, DR. STA<JEY R. WARBURTON has been ap- and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem pointed to the chair of Home Missions in the from A to Z. Any group can be congratu- Baptist Theologieal Seminary at Berkeley, lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. Calif. Beach upon a tour through mission fields."

"" For full information address: REV. JOSEPH CLARK, of the American Bap- PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY tist 'Foreign Missionary Society, celebrated Care Temple Tours in April the forty-nfth anniversary of his arrival in the Congo. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass.

* '* * DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL has recently returned to Labrador from his tour of the LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., Methodist Super- world. intendent of the Good Samaritan Hospital, Guanajuato, Mexico, is retiring after forty years of service. He has been suceessful in winning souls as well as in the healing of bodies. Mrs. Salmans died on June 17th.

"* MRS. CHARLES W. ABEL, of New Guinea, and her daughters, Phyllis and Marjorie, have recently been in America on their way DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of from England to rejoin Mr. Abel in Kwato, the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A., has been elected Chairman of the Papua.

SETSUZO SAWADA, the Councilor of the World's Student Christian Federation, the Japanese Embassy in Washington, is an able headquarters of which are in Geneva, Switzerland. Dr. T. Z. Koo of China has . . and earnest Christian man, a member of the b"en elected Secretary to succeed Dr. Karl l<'ries of Sweden. Japanese Society of Frie"nds. MR. BASIL MATHEWS, formerly editor of Outward Bound, the popular missionary OBITUARY NOTES periodical published for some time in Eng· land, is now in America to attend a con- REV. A. C. DIXON, D.D., pastor of the ference on Boys' Work at Estes Park, University Baptist Church, Baltimore, Md., Colorado. Mr. Mathews is stationed at formerly of the Moody Bible Institute, Chi· Geneva, Switzerland, as !iditor of literature cago, and later pastor of Spurgeon's Taberfor boys, to be published under the auspices nacle in London, died at his home in Baltimore on J"une 14th. His widow, who of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. was Mrs. Helen Cadbury Alexander, was the founder of the Pocket Testament *•" Loague.

REV. I. S. PROKHANOFll', of Leningrad, Russia, the president of the All-Russian Union of E"angelical Churches, and director MADAME KAJIKO YAJIMA, the well-known Japanese educationalist, the founder and of the first Protestant Theological School in president of the W. C. T. U. of Japan, died Russia, is now in America to interest Chris- in Tokyo on June 16th at the age of ninety. one. Five years ago she represented Japan tians in the present opportunity for evan- at the International Temperance Congress in London. gelical work and Christian training in . .. ** RUssia. RT. REV. WILLIAM D. REEVE, D.D., a pio· DR. ROBEaT E. SPEER, REV. SAMUEL GUY neer Protestant Episcopal missionary in the INMAN, REV. W. REGINALD WHEELE& and others have recently returned from the Montevideo Congress and their tour of Canadian Northwest, died in Toronto, May South America. 13th, in his eighty·nrst year.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY Ruvmw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

EVIfW'

VOL. JULY, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII . SEVEN TESTING THE MISSIONARY AND THE BOAR,D· T HIS is the time when recruits are being sent into the field. Church bodies and mission boards are constantly facing the problem of finding and appointing well qualified missio1iaries to carryon the work of Christ in America and in foreign' lands.

The problem is more acute and diftlcult in foreign service than at home. For service abroad, the expense of sending out recruits is greater, the term is supposedly for life, the circle of Christia'Il fel- lowship is small and the work is that of an ambassador of Christ among non-Christians, laying firm foundations for new churche,s and training future Christian leaders. At home a mistake in ordaining and sending out a preacher is serious but. it may be mote,~asily remedied and young ministerial leadership and influence iU"Q"less pronounced than among more primitive people. i: In former years, the problem of securing suitable recruit~ was simpler in some respects than at present. Pioneer work involved so many dangers and hardships, and the number of missionaries sent out was so limited, that men and women looked for a very defi- nite call of God before they would volunteer, and felt a very deep conviction as to the necessity for giving the Gospel of Christ to the lillsaved. Mission Boards considered long and carefully before they would assume the responsibility for sending these messengers of Christ into the regions beyond. While the experience of outstand- ing missionaries cannot be regarded as typical, it is illuminating to study such cases as those of Moffat and Livingstone, of John G.

Paton and S. M. Zwemer, of Hudson Taylor and Adoniram Judson,· of Alexander Mackay of Uganda and Robert Laws of Livingstonia, to see the motives that actuated them and the tests applied to them by mission boards. Today the vast majority of missionary volun- teers are no doubt actuated by the same high motives and Boards have equally strict tests that they seek to apply cOnf';cientiously, but 501

the work has so greatly enlarged, t.he appeal is so much broader, many kinds of work are so much like t.hose in America and the opport.unity for short term service is so much greater that some are inclined to apply for commissions who would formerly never have considered foreign missionary service.

The churches at home are also much less a unit in regard to the essentials of Christian faith, training and experience. Colleges and seminaries have grown more liberal in their teaching so that what seems orthodox to one congregation will be denounced as heresy by another. There is now no general agreement as to the true basis for final authority in religion and there has come a change of emphasis, in many quarters, as to the matters of prime importance in Christian faith and life and fitness for missionary work.

It is natural, therefore, that in foreign fields there has been, in recent years, considerable discussion as to the fitness of certain missionaries for their work as messengers of Christ and as builders of His' Church. Where workers of varying views are associated closely together in one station or field, they naturally discover their points of disagreement. Those with definite ideas and strong convictions as to Christ and His Gospel may consider that others with different convictions are undermining the work, are building on sand or are erecting a church of wood, hay and stubble.

Most of the mission boards are passing through the fire of such controversies. The disagreements of the Church at home are emphasized abroad. From Great Britain and America, commissions have been sent to the fields to investigate such disputes as the "Bangalore Controversy" in India, the results of missionary education in China and the Kikuyu controversy in Africa. At the recent General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, South, charges of rationalism among missionaries abroad led to the passing of a resolution that the Executive Committee be instructed to investigate charges of unorthodoxy and to report to the Church court.

The Northern Baptist Oonvention last year appointed a committee of seven to investigate the policies and praetice of the Foreign Mission Society as to the selection of missionaries, to ascertain the truth of charges concerning the lack of evangelical faith of some missionaries and to report its findings and recommendations. This report has now been published and is notable for its emphasis on adherence to the New Testament teachings and for its manifestation 'of the Spirit of Christ.

While the Baptist committee did not visit the foreign field, they conducted extensive correspondence, interviewed missionaries and secretaries and examined records. Theil' general conclusion is that the denomination has reason to thank God and should have confidence in the Ohristian faith, character and work of the vast majority of the Baptist missionaries. The work abroad is being well done by

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

unselfish, consecrated, Christlike men and women, and God is bless- ing it with rich and abiding fruitage.

On the other hand, the committee found certain unsatisfactory conditions in the selection of some candidates and the retention of some missionaries. While the Board's policy is to select and send out only those of true evangelical faith in harmony with the teach- ings of the New Testament, and such men and women as might be counted worthy to lay good foundations for Christian churches in non-Christian lands, nevertheless, the committee discovered in some cases a tendency to underestimate the value of thoroughly sound evangelical views and reports that the Board was not always suffi- ciently well informed as to what were the convictions of candidates.

·While soundness of doctrine alone is no adequate qualification, still this is of supreme importance if strong churches are to be built and if reliable Christian leaders are to be trained in these foreign fields. While Baptists and other Protestants believe in the right of the individual to interpret the Scriptures by the guidance of the Holy Spirit, this does not mean that teachers and preachers should be appointed who reject the clear testimony and teachings of the Scriptures. .

The committee found that a few missionaries in active service hold views not in harmony with the teaching of the Scriptures as generally interpreted by the Baptists who have sent them out. The statement made by the Board contains the following paragraph: "We,will appoint only suitable evangelical men and women; we will appoint evangelicals and we will not appoint non-evangelicals. And by the Gospel we mean the good news of the free forgiveness of sin and eternal life (beginning now and going on forever) through a vital union with the crucified and risen Christ, which brings men into union and fellowship with God. This salvation is graciously offered on the sole condition of repentance and faith in Christ and has in it the divine power of regeneration and sanctification through the Spirit. The only reason we have for accepting this Gospel is our belief in the deity of Christ in whom we see the Father, a faith founded on the trustworthiness of the Scriptures and the fact that we have experienced this salvation in our own hearts."

A few of the missionaries on the field, if they originally held these views, have given them up and no means have been taken by the Board to ascertain the facts. One missionary, whose belief was investigated by the committee, acknowledged that he had no conviction as to Christ being the Son of God in a unique sense, but "rather He is the only perfect one among countless millions of the sons of God." He expresses no belief in the unique inspiration of the Scriptures j holds that "wrongdoers are not so much sinners as unfortunates," and says that "it is not the death of Jesus that saves us." Another missionary could not affirm his faith in eternal life while a third expresses doubt as to the virgin birth, the miracles,

the bodily resurrection of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures.

The Committee also found that while Christian education is greatly needed to train the coming leaders, too much emphasis is placed on education and proportionately too much money is being spent for this branch of the work. They do not report on the employment of non-Christian teachers or on the spiritual results of school and college training.

In conclusion, the Committee recommends to the Convention (1) that more care be taken in the selection of candidates and that the Board send out only those of sound evangelical faith; (2) that periodically the Board take steps to ascertain any change of views in the missionaries j (3) that complaints made by reputable persons, with definite charges, be investigated promptly; (4) that more emphasis be placed on evangelistic work; (5) that the Church as a whole give their hearty confidence and support to the work conducted by the Missionary Society as being truly God's work carried on in harmony with the teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ.

OPIUM A HINDRANCE TO CHRISTIANITY W HAT "fire-water" is to the American Indian and "rum" is to the African, opium is to the natives of Asia. "'nile it does not stimulate and excite as does alcohol, it robs the user of self-control and becomes a harmful habit that causes degeneration and is almost impossible to break. It develops into a passion for which the habitual user will sell his possessions, his family, his honor, his very soul. It impoverishes, weakens and destroys. Therefore, it is of great importance that those interested in the temporal, moral or spiritual welfare of men and women shall exert their utmost influence to put an end to the cultivation and traffic in such drugs, except for medical purposes. A grellt obstacle that stands in the way of such laws and their enforcement is "greed for gold." Those who cultivate the poppy can make more money than by cultivating grain-but it impoverishes the land. Those who sell, become rich-but their traffic destroys the souls and bodies of their fellow human beings. Governments may profit by the tax or the duty collected-but it is at great cost to the nation's strength. In the minds of profiteers the temporal and material outweigh the eternal and the spirituaL Last year at Geneva, Switzerland, (November, 1924), two conferences, held under the auspices of the League of Nations, sought to adopt resolutions for the legal international control of the opium traffic.

The :first conference took up the problem of smoking opium and included an examination of the situation in Far Eastern territories; measures for suppression of illegal production and use of opium;

1925J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

and a special study of the situation in territories bordering on Ohina.

Eight countries were represented in this conference-China, India, France, Great Britain, Holland, Japan, Portugal, and Siamand the discussions were marked by sharp disagreements among the delegates.

Ohina recognized the fact that a great recrudescence of poppy cultivation had occurred in her country, but she promised to put her own house in order as soon as present governmental disorder ceased, if the other powers would assist. India, France and Great Britain replied that so long as Chiua illegally produced such quantities of raw ophuu, control was practically impossible. Japan and Great Britain reached an impasse over the question of certificates, Great Britain maintaining the right to further investigation of those which it had reason to believe might cover illegal shipment, in spite of the fact that the certificate system is a safeguard legalized by the League. Great Britain finally agreed to recognize certificates which could be· guaranteed against illegitimate use. On December 5th, an agreement was reached and on December 13th a treaty was drafted declaring that the opium traffic should be a state monopoly, so as to eliminate private profit. Provision was included for restriction of sale to minors, and for the use of certificates of export and import; anti-opium propaganda was agreed upon.

On February 11th, seven countries, Great Britain, France, Holland, India, Portugal, Japan and Siam, after reviving the first conference, signed a treaty and protocol which provided for: reduction of opium production over a period of fifteen years to begin after the producing countries in the East have satisfactorily curbed overproduction and smuggling; abolition of the farming system of the opium traffic, and substitution of government monopolies. Mr. Sze, the Chinese delegate, did not sign this treaty.

The second conference (November 17) was called for "consideration of measures to carry out the Convention of 1912 with regard to (1) the limitation of the amounts of morphine, heroin, or cocaine and their respective salts to be manufactured; (2) a limitation of the amounts of raw opium and the coca leaf to be imported for that purpose and for other medicinal and scientific purposes; (3) a limitation of the production of raw opium and the coca leaf for export to the amount required for such medicinal and scientific purposes. "

The American representative Stephen G. Porter placed before the conference the American suggestions for amendments to the 1912 Convention, designed to strike at the root of the world opium evilproduction. These provided for the restriction of the production of raw opium and coca leaves to the amount needed for medicinal and scientific purposes. Manufacture of heroin was absolutely prohibited. A central board was provided through which the amount of drugs

required to meet the medicinal and scientific needs of the world could be ascertained and the entire trade in opium and drugs could be continually under review.

Persia and Turkey asked for the consideration of methods to insure that the signing of such an agreement would not deprive producing countries too suddenly of their- livelihood. India objected strongly to the American attempt to restrict to an amount needed only for scientific and medicinal purposes.

On February 19th, ten countries, Australia, Belgium, Great Britain, Greece, Holland, Japan, Luxemburg, Persia, Portugal and Siam signed both the treaty and protocol, and provision is made for further signatures, including those of the United States and China, should they reconsider. The treaty, in general, provides for control of production and distribution of raw opium; heroin and all drugs containing heroin are subjected to medical prescription; and a central board of control is provided for through which these and other international provisions to limit manufacture are to be consummated..

By the courtesy of those countries that finally signed the treaty, the United States is given the privilege, with Germany, of assisting in selecting the members of the central board of control of drugs. In the meantime, at least ten nations have agreed upon a further step toward an international ethic.

Christians have still much to do to uproot this evil. While they have a responsibility for urging upon the lawmakers of the nations the adoption of high principles and wise agreements and laws, their chief responsibility is to educate the people as to the evils that accompany and follow the use of narcotics and the better way of life fouud in Jesus Christ.

AMERICA'S ROVING POPULATIONS T HE westward waves of people still continue to flow. Move- ments that began before the middle of the last century and which were stimulated when the soldiers returned from the Civil War, are still in progress. Men from the eastern states have flocked to the 'Vest and to the Northwest in numbers that are surprising. People from the South are also spreading through the West. The subdivision of farms, as the population has increased, has not been the rule in the eastern states, and will not be in the western states until the land now so abundant is more densely populated. The movement westward has been encouraged by lowpriced lands on the frontier. When the prices of land there have reached a certain point, the tide may turn eastward again, for it always moves toward cheaper lands. Intensive farming in the East and in the states from which the people have been departing, may

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

also cause refluent waves of population. All these changes of population make new Home Mission opportunities.

Fresh accessions of peoples from other lands are constantly coming to America as the raw material which must pass through the process of grace in order to be saved. If those who come from foreign countries are Christianized, and those who are born in America are also born again into the Kingdom of God's grace, the future of the world is safe. In America the worth of democracy is being demonstrated, human liberty is teaching the world the truth of spiritual freedom, and followers of Christ imbued with His Spirit will go forth from this land into other countries and in all continents, to repeat there the process of individual, family, social, industrial, national and international salvation.

One of the effects of the W orId War was to detain in America for a longer period than usual the people of Southeastern Europe. Under normal conditions thousands of thesH transient foreigners return to their ancestral homes every year laden with their savings of gold which they distribute as gifts to their people in the homelands, or which they use to establish themselves either on the soil or in business. The period of their stay in America gave our Home Missionaries time in which to impress them with the Gospel, and was perhaps in some instances precisely what was needed to give sufficient strength and inspiration for the tasks that awaited them among their own people. That opportunity is now past, but America still contains a multitude of foreigners, the spiritual care of whom is one of the most important departments of Home Missionary service. The work grows with the years. Increased contributions will further enable us to lengthen our cords and strengthen OUT stakes. In proportion as the Home Missionary societies are enabled to enter these open doors of Christian service, the dynamic results will be felt among many nations of the earth.

A study of the United States census reflects the astonishing degree to which the population of each state is made up of those who were born in or migrated from all other states. This mixture of population; the tendencies of workmen to migrate; the habit of farmers to sell their acres and move where land is cheaper; the retirement of men from business and their removal to other places and frequently to establish several homes; t4e habit of those who dwell in the North to spend their winters in the South; the migration of rural communities to the cities: the establishment of summer homes in rural communities by those who dwell in cities; the building up of strong suburban communities; and the improvement of automobile transportation by which people can live miles from a village and yet curtail none of the privileges of life-aU these tendencies show how difficult it is to extend our missionary work in the areas within which occur such strange and bewildering mutations

of population. Indeed missionary work seems never to be completed, even within a given area. A historic study of these changes of populations within a certain city shows that sections of the city, which were formerly populated by Germans and Scandinavians, have been successively occupied by several other racial groups, among each of which our Home Missionary societies have carried on.

Doubtless the end of such racial swarmings within that area has not been reached. This shows the need for continued Home Mission work even in the older fields. The work will not he completed until those who move in to new areas and those who move out are followers of Christ and like the apostles of old, beiug "scattered abroad"

go "everywhere preaching the ·Word."

Many will recall the rejoicing with which certain middle west- ern states, at t.he end of fifty or more years of continual aid from a national Home Mission society, celebrated the advent of the day when such aid was no longer necessary, and promised their increas- ing gifts to the Mother who had lovingly nourished them from childhood. It is surprising', however, to discover in recent years that some of 'the most iusistent calls fo1' assistance, received by the national missionary societies and boards, have come from those very areas. This is the result of the tides of foreign immigration that have risen higher and higher, a condition which could not have been foreseen. The national societies are again doing some of their most important and effective work in parts of America which were sup- posed to be forever released from the need of such missionary as- sistance. In some of the small cities of these states more than fifty nationalities are now living, whereas two decades ago the popula- tion was almost completely homogeneous. This is missionary work that cannot be neglected. There is no state, however strong finan- elally, however resourceful in leadership, however independent in its courage at the present time, which may not face the imminent danger of having its work find its denominational life imperiled, without the aid which, in hours of distress and need, the national Home Mission societies are willing and eager to give. o. L. W.

LITERATURE] F'OR BOYS IN EUROPE l~HE boys of Europe, who will form the leaders of the future States, are very E'Usceptible to influences that will mold their characters. The moral, religious and political conditions in Europe are not such as develop high-minded and trustworthy leaders. Wbile there is some idealism manifested in the youth Movements, it is not the idealism that is based on sound Christian principles or on experience. '1'he old religious influences and standards have been largely discarded. In Czecho-Slovakia, for instance, ninety to ninety-five per cent of the men have no real religious attacbment to any church. In other countries, also, they have cast off the old

1921>1 EDITOR,IAL COMMENTS 5U9

ecclesiasticism aud leadership, but bave not attached themselves to any new and better form of Christian institution. The youth of high school age are almost universally impure and many are diseased as a result.

The literature printed and most widely circulated in many of these continental countries is undermining to morals, to good citizenship and to Christian life and faith. Perhaps the greatest iniluence can be exerted on the rising generation by the wide distribution of the stories of heroic Christian men of all ages. There is a thirst for literature, but the youth show' no power of discrimination between the ideals of such men as Bismarck, Lenin, Luther, 'Marx, Mohammed, the Pope of Rome and ,Jesus Christ. In many European countries, there is no Life of Christ published that will appeal to the youth. They have become so unfavorably impressed with the Church and with the representatives of Christ, as they have seen them in established churches, that it is difficult to overcome the prejudice against all things connected with Christianity.

This i~ a critical time and the Boys' Department of the World's Committee of the Y. M. C. A. has secured the help of the well-known writer of boys' books, Mr. Basil Mathews, formerly of London, to supply attractive and helpful literature of the right sort for the boys of Europe. A magazine, JVoTld Youth, is published at Geneva and is now distributed in thirty-one countries. The World's Committee expect, as soon as possible, to have editions translated and published in various languages other than English. It also plans to publish pamphlets on the Christian education of boy" for leaders, on boys' problems, the development of a true sporting spirit and on Bible study for boys. Many Americans, such as Washington and Lincoln and other famous charact.ers, are idealized by European youth and a series of biographies is being prepared, including the lives of Lincoln, David Livingstone, the Czech hero Mazaryk, Wilfred Grenfell, Theodore Roosevelt and otbers, preparing the way for a popular boys' Life of Christ.

The evils of intemperance, immorality and communism must be overcome in the present generation, Christian ideals must be interpreted to the youth of Europe so that they will not confuse Christianity with superstition, formalism or capitalism.

The hope for all these cOll'ntries is in the education of the youth so as to give them a sympathetic understanding of Christ, His teachings and His way of life.

THE INFLUENCE OF POLYGLOT HOMJ<~ MISSIONS T HE Home Missionary societies of the United States are fac- ing a missionary task of world proportions, in a nation more extensively polyglot than any other country in the world. The foreign.born white popUlation of the United States numbers

over 20,000,000 people and an equal number are of foreign parentage -'–One third of the population. The foreign language press includes over 1,500 periodicals with a circulation of ahout 10,000,000. These people of foreign nationalities come from every nation under the sun. They include four million Italians, three million Poles, eight hundred thousand Bohemians, five bundred thousand Hungarians, four hundred thousand Greeks, and an equal number of Russians.

The Jews number between three and four million. How is nnity to be brought about in the midst of this diversity?

Among these numerous nationalities, our Christian home mis- sionaries are dealing with racial groups, and teaching them more and more to cooperate with each other. Friendships between the missionaries of various nationalities are strong and abiding, although their fathers in Europe have been historic enemies. The love of Christ has constrained these missionary offspring to forget their inherited prejudices. They are being molded together in their de- votion to our common Lord. Spiritual processes are going forward, resulting from the consecrated work of our foreign-speaking mis- sionaries, which contain within themselves spiritual potencies and the promise of a brighter day.

In the future the influence of America must more and more be exerted for the spiritual transformation of the other nations of the earth. What God is planning for America and for the world through America's influence, will be helped forward by devoted home mis- sionaries who, in the face of untold difficulties and perplexities, are interpreting the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ with fine spirit, self-denial and loyalty. c. L. W • . ORGANIZED GOOD VB. ORGANIZED EVIL MANY of the forces of evil are united under the urge of selfish gain or mutual protection, and occupy new fields with ease while they tenaciously hold to their former vantage points. Although the Kingdom of God cometh not with observation and its· organized expressions of activIty do not reflect its full strength and influence, yet we must do our utmost to solidify our visible positions, while the invisible and invincible forces fight for Christianity with the spiritual weapons of the Spirit. This is seen in all moral crises and in the tidal waves of great reforms. The social implications of Christianity and the appreciation of its saving message are understood by those who for various reasons. are not numbered with the people who openly avow their acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. To attract and attach such people to the fold of Christ is the constant effort of faithful missionaries_ This makes it necessary to study the cities and suburban districts anew, to cooperate with other Christian agencies and to occupy new fields as the need arises.

Congress on Christian Work in

America BY ROBERfl' E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "South American Problems:' etc.; Chairman of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE Congress was held in Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th and those of us who had been at the Congress in Panama in 1916 could not fail to be impressed both with the likeness and the unlikeness of the two gatherings. The Panama Conference represented the whole of Latin America, while the meeting in Montevideo dealt with South America alone, the countries around the Caribbean planning to hold a distinct conference of their own in Mexico City or Havana in the summer of 1926. The languages, the atmosphere, the fundamental problems and some of the personalities which enter!'ld into the Panama meeting were at Montevideo also, but in at least three particulars the present meeting registered, as it ought, a great advance.

In the first place the largest element in the Panama Congress was from the home churches in the United States. That Congress was English rather than Latin, but at Montevideo the leadership was unmistakably in the hands of the South Americans. The representatives of the home boards were there to serve and help but the President and Chairman of the Congress was Snr. Erasmo Braga of Brazil, the official language was Spanish, and the daily bulletin was printed in Spanish, not in English as at Panama. All the reports of the Commissions at Panama were printed in English only and were presented in English, while at Montevideo they were printed also in Spanish or Portuguese and most of them were presented in these languages. Almost all the evening speakers and most of those who discussed the reports were nationals and used their national languages. It was clear that the national churches were coming to their true place.

In the second plac~ it was encouraging to see the growth of these evangelical churches of South America in strength and competence since the Panama gathering. In most of the South American countries the number of communicant members in the Protestant churches is still small but they are wielding a great influence, altogether out of proportion to their number and have an increasingly capable body of ministers and in Brazil are numerically a strong element. Again and again in the Conference the strong delegation from Brazil made it plain that their churches were not negligible and despised forces in Brazil but had won their place and were wieldiIj.g t4eir influence in the national life. They claimed more than 511

~o,ooo Sunday-school scholars. The Presbyterian Church of Brazil, which is an entirely independent church, reported 150 self-supporting congregations. One of these churches in Rio had a membership greater than all the evangelical communicants in Colombia and Venezuela.

In the third place it soon appeared that the work had grown far beyond the problems of the Panama meeting. Questions which were then uppermost had now fallen into the background, while new problems had emerged revealing the maturer and firmer grasp of the evangelical churches upon their task and the broader and deeper influence they were exerting in the life of South America. In Panama, for example, the outstanding question was perhaps the question of the legitimacy of mission work in Latin America, supposed to be the territory of the Roman Oatholic Church, and of the attitude of the Protestant churches to the Roman Catholic Church. Aspects of this question emerged at Montevideo but the movement had already transcended it. The evangelical churches were as sure of their functions and of their rights and duties as their sister churches in other lands. They knew that they were as truly and legitimately a part of the national life of Brazil or Chile or Argentina as any other institutions and that it was preposterous for any – one to question their right to be or to receive. help from the stronger churches of other lands.

With regard to social problems also the South American churches have made a great advance. They have always heen strongly evangelistic. Nowhere have the churches been built more firmly on the Bible, and nowhere perhaps has there been less uncertainty as t'O the great evangelical fundamentals. None of this has been lost 'but it has been ~tter under/3'tood and the churches' are moving forward in brave fidelity to the i{}tmpel to take their proper place in the great social movements which are -pervading the whole body of South American life today.

– But while the Montevideo Congress was truly South American it heartily welcomed the delegations from abroad. In that it was truly representative of the attitude of South America. Those who think that the evangelical churches of North America and Europe are unwelcome in South America are unaware of the facts. All help from without, economic, moral and religious; is welcom~ in South America if it is offered in the right spirit and in true recognition of the rights of the South American people. In every way the group from the United States was shown the utmost good will ahd friendship. This was true in the Congress, and many of us have come back from South America enriched by many new and enduring friendships with the able and devoted men who are leading the work of the evangelical churches.

This was true also outside of the Congress. The only adverse

1921i1] THE CONGREsS ON OHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERIOA

note charging the American group with intrusion and the effort to impose an undesired thing on South America came from a daily paper and from a weekly periodical published in Buenos Aires by foreigners in the English language. The South American people had no such attitude. The Brazilian Government sent an official representative to share in the discussion of the Indian Problem. The Uruguayan Consul at Sao Paulo came at the instance of his Gov- ernment to offer all facilities in reaching Montevideo and the Presi- dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs when we called received u.s with all the friendliness appropriate. The President of Chile spoke to our American deputation as cordial words as any man could pos-" sibly speak, and educational and philanthropic leaders did everything in their power to indicate good will and welcome. Only ignorant people can speak of Protestant missions in South AmeriCBI as an intrusion. They are there at the earnest invitation of the people and are cooperating with the evangelical churches in work more vital to those nations and more desired by them even than commercial development.

~ The experience of the delegation from the United States, from first to last, was more delightful and profitable than anyone could have anticipated. Forty-five members left New York on February 28th on the Southern Cross and were joined in Brazil ap.d at Montevideo by others who had gone ahead until our number reached fifty-five. The group on the Southern Cross included Bishop and Mrs. McConnell, the Rev. Dr. oW. W. Crowe and Mrs. Crowe of St. Louis, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Dr. and Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Professor H. A. Holmes of the University of New York, a group of fine Methodist leaders like Dr. Brown of Buffalo, Mr. Day of Canton, Ohio, Dr. Barclay and Dr. Hargraves of Chicago, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Miss Dabb and others of the Young Women's Christian Association, Dr. L. B. Wolf, laymen like Mr. Bowman and Mr. Gilmore of Chicago, Mr. Fred McMillan of Des Moines, Mr. and Mrs. Lewis B. Alger of Detroit, with Dr. Orts Gonzales, Mr. and Mrs. Inman, and others v,rho made up as congenial a com- pany as could be gathered. At Montevideo they were joined by others like Dr. Egbert Smith of the Southern Presbyterian Foreign Missions Committee, Dr. Mac Gregor, Mrs. Gilmore and Miss Anne T. Reid of the Presbyterian Board, who had been making a deputation visit, Mr. and Mrs. R. A. Doan, Mr. F. P. Turner, Mr. Babcock of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. and others. One would like to name everyone of the American company in recognition of the good cheer and help which they gave on every side from the beginning to the end.

The trip on the Svuthern Cross was a good anticipation of the Congress. Meetings were held each day for the consideration of the Commission Reports which were to be presented at Monte- 2

MISSIONAEiY RJilVlJilW 0]' TlI1!J WORLD

video and for prayer and fellowship, so that no delegates were better prepared to share in the discussions. As a matter of fact, however, when they arrived at Montevideo and realized how far we had advanced beyond Panama, the American visitors fell at once into the background and rejoiced with sincere joy, knowing something more of the missionary meaning of the words in the Gospel of John, "The friend of the bridegroom which standeth and heareth him rejoiceth greatly beeause of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase but I must decrease."

There was no mistake about the increase. And it was a joy to see the quality of leadership which the Spirit of God has developed in the South American churches. The strongest delegation naturally was from Brazil. There are more evangelical communicants in Brazil twice over than in all the rest of South America, and this group was the outstanding group, with men like Erasmo Braga, Alvaro Reis, Mattathias Gomez dos Santos, and Otoniel Motto. But there were good strong men from the other countries also: Gatti- 'noni, Tallol). and Penzotti from Argentina; Figueroa, Valenzuela and Maufras from Chile; Wall from Peru; Ballock, Monteverde and Griot from Uruguay. Capable women also had come, Senoritas Andrade and Barreiros of Brazil, Cortes and Fracchia of Argentina; but it was evident that the woman leadership of the churches needs to be brought forward to the men's. It is strange that there has been so little direct evangelistic work by women missionaries for women in South America.

One of the most interesting things in the personnel of the CongTess was the presence of a group of South Americans who represent that company of people not connected with the evangelical churches who are deeply concerned over the spiritual, moral and social needs of the continent, and who are seeking earnestly for help. Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, a woman of deep devotion and spirituality, who still hopes for life from the Roman Catholic Church, had hoped to come but could not do so. A remarkable little company had come from Chile, however-Dr. and Mrs. Salas Marchant, Dr. Enrique Molino, Dr. Cora Mayers and Senora Berta de Johnson. Dr. and Senora Ernesto Nelson also of Argentina came and remained throughout. Some of these friends had come for a conference on educational work, arranged by the educational missionaries. It was interesting to see their attitude. It was Dr. Nelson who proposed, when the findings of the educational meeting Were brought in, that they should be stated clearly and avowedly as relating to evangelical schools. These friends stayed as the guests of the Congress and both gave and received richly. One evening, called "The Evening of the Open Heart," they spoke of their own position and of the present situation in South America. On a later'evening the national evangelical leaders opened their hearts in return. On still another

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

evening European delegates who came from Spain, France, and Italy spoke.

At these evening meetings an attempt was made to survey in part, for the benefit of the visitor!,?, the present-day movements in South American thought and life, under such subjects as "Important Currents in Latin America Life of Today," "The Women's Move- ment in South America," "The Indian Problem," "Public Health." On one evening Mr. R. A. Doan and Senior Alvaro Reis spoke on "How to Secure for Christ His Rightful Place in the Life of the World." On another evening, ex-President Balthasar Brum of Uruguay spoke of "Latin America's Part in International Friend- ship. " And on the last evening a public official from Paraguay ap- pealed for help for his country; Dr. Salas Marchant, one of the most respected men in Chile, gave thanks for the Congress and pointed out the need in South American education for just those things for which the Congress stood j the Rector of the University of Montevideo sent his greetings to the students of North America; Snr. Mattathias Gomez dos Santos spoke on "Currents of Thought in South America" and Dr. Karl Fries of Geneva spoke on "International Peace," setting forth the larger evangelical view and quoting some one's remark to the effect" If Rome chooses to be sectarian that is no reason why we should not be catholic."

There was a beautiful spirit of friendship and prayer throughout the Congress. All who desired gathered informally at eightthirty each morning for prayer and at eleven-thirty the whole Congress was led in its devotions with a special devotional address. The leaders of these hours were Dr. H. C. Tucker of Brazil, Dr. D. J. Fleming and Mrs. Speer of New York, Sr. Carlos Auraujo of Spain, Sur. Nemeseo d'Almeida and Miss Hyde of Brazil, Dr. Egbert W. Smith of Nashville, Sr. E. Galland of Uruguay, M. Albert Cordier of France and Dr. Charles "V. Drees who has been for over fifty years a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in South America.

The family spirit of the Congress was greatly promoted by the fact that we all lived together under one roof, the Hotel Pocitos. It was a good type of the South American summer hotel frequented by the well-to-do people from the interior, and the season had just ended so that the whole hotel was taken for its closing fortnight. All ate together in the great dining hall and it was arranged that the delegates should be moved from table to table, each under a different hostess, until we were acquainted. The meetings of the Congress were held in one of the sun parlors immediately over the sea, so that the music of the surf was ever present and through the windows one looked off over the wide mouth of the Rio de Ia Plata and the Atlantic Ocean.

The main work of the Congress, of course, Was the study and

discustlion of the reports of the twelve Commissions, made up of contributions by the missionaries and evangelical church leaders in the different South American countries. These had been printed in English, Spanish and Portuguese and were in the hands of all the delegates before the discussions, so that each topic was taken up with a broad basis of intelligent information and understanding already assured. The subjects of these twelve reports were: 1. Occupation of the Field; 2. Indian s; 3. Education; 4. Evangelism; 5. Social Movements; 6. Health Ministry; 7. The Church in the Community; 8. Religious Education; 9. Literature; 10. Relations between Foreign and National Workers; 11. Special Religious Problems; 12. Cooperation and Unity. All the reports were valuable and some of them simply invaluable, presenting such a survey of the present social, moral and spiritual situation in South America as cannot be found anywhere else.

These reports took for granted the reports made at Panama in 1916. They presented a remarkable review of the social and moral developments in South America during the past decade and they contained many new notes. They were made up of contributions from each regional area so that one gets from them a survey of present conditions in each nation with enough of a generalized view of the trends in the whole of Latin America.

The first report gives a summary of the advance in the work in South America since the Panama Congress to 1924.

The number of organized churches in the continent has grown from 856 to 1,283, an increase of 50%. The communicant memberShip has added 29,029, which is almost one-fourth of the present total membership (122,266), and a 31% increment over the membership of 1916 (93,237).

The total Evangelical community (including known adherents and all under Christian instruction except Sunday-school pupils) has more than doubled. It has grown from 122,875 to 251,196, an increase of 128,321. The number of Sunday-school pupils and teachers has increased from 50,739 to 108,599, a gain of over 100%.

To the staff of national Christian workers 662 have been added. From 1,342 it has grown to 2,004, a gain of slightly over 5070. During the eight years 529 new foreign missionaries have entered the continent-approximately 30% of the present total number of workers from abroad (1,736).

The number of outstations and other places exclusive of residence stations, where worship and preaching are conducted, has grown by 1,296, from 895 to 1,191, a gain of over 6970. The Evangelical centers or resident stations have increased by 98, from 267 to 365, a gain of 37%.

The largest numerical advance, both actual and proportionate, has been made in Bral'il; Argentina and Chile follow next in order. In Brazil the total Evangelical community has more than doubled, the communicant church membership has increased more than one-third, the number of organized churches more than one-half, the national workers have grown nearly 100%, the ordained Brazilian ministers 33%. Forty-five new central or residence stations have been established. Other places of preachin{l and worship have grown from 364 to 1,765, an almost fivefold gain.

1925J THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOU'l'H AMERICA

The report on "The Indians of South America" is the best brief statement on the subject available and in its discussion the Congress had the benefit of the help of Dr. Horto Barbosa of Brazil, a wise and devoted official of the Brazil Government dealing with the Indian population of that country, and representing the most enlightened and benevolent principles of Indian administration. No better statements of educational and social movements are available than the reports of the two commissions on these subjects. This is the first such conference where "Religious Education" has been dealt with in a separate and adequate way. An admirable report was well presented and thoughtfully discussed. The report on "Literature" could show a great mass of achievement since Panama and opened a field where it was agreed that far greater cooperation is possible. The subject of "Relations Between Foreign and National -WTorkers" was treated with surprising harmony and good will and the report sets forth two interesting and diverse methods of dealing with the problem. Mr. Mackay of Peru, representing the Free Church of Scotland, who was one of the most helpful forces in the Congress, had drafted the remarkable report on "The Special Religious Prob- Iems of South America," tr€ating of five such problems: "Racial Comprehension," "Contemporary Religious Consciousness," "The Roman Catholic Church," "Minor Religious Influences, Theosophy, Spiritism and Positivism" which have been far more influential in South America than in the United States, and "The Problem of Evangelical Work and Progress." Bishop Oldham presented the report on "Cooperation and Unity," and those principles underlay every report and discussion.

Among the many new notes in the reports not the least notable were the presentation of health conditions and necessities and the clear, true, proportional expression of the social obligation of the Church and its relation to the community. After reviewing the conditions in each geographical area, the latter report set forth a most satisfactory statement on "The Individual Gospel and the Social Gospel" and closed with three sections on "Latin American Feeling as to Some Policies of the United States," "The Secret of the Slow Progress of the Evangelical Work," and" Further Conclusions Regarding the Development of Christian Work in the Future." All missionary students would do well to get a full report of the Montevideo Congress which will contain these Commission Reports and also summaries of the discussions upon them. The report will be issued in two volumes by the Fleming H. Revell Company at the price of four dollars.

This Congress at Montevideo believed that it should be free to express its mind on the various topics before it and it did so in a series of 106 Findings on the suhjects of the twelve Commission Reports. A half-day was devoted to each report- and then for two

half-days the Congress divided into six sections each of which took np two reports and drafted conclusions upon them. These were carefully studied, revised and coordinated by the general business committee and then the Congress devoted a full day to considering and adopting them. They represent a rare degree of unity of mind and spirit. They are of course only the resolutions of a general conference and are binding on no one, but they embody the experi- ence and judgment of the group of men and women best able to advise us with regard to these things and it is certain that both the churches and missions in South America, and the Boards at home will be guided by the reports of those happy, fruitful days at Mon- tevideo.

One of the last of the Findings urges a common name for the Evangelical churches in South America: This Congress advises that the Churches should be known under a common name, the denominll:tionaI name being placed in a parenthesis fol· lowing, so that the name would read, "The Evangelical Church of Brazil (Presbyterian)," "The Eyangelical Church of Brazil (Methodist)," etc.

And the first Finding sets forth the general view of the Congress as to the need of the great field it was passing in review: South America holds a large and rapidly growing place in the life of the world. Capital and people, are pouring in from the older and over- crowded countries to develop its immense natural resources and occupy its fertile plains. There exist here all the conc1itions that make for great movements and great consequences to humanity. The wisest development, therefore, of the political, economic and social life of the continent, as well as its impact on the world, make imperative that South America shall be enabled to have the highest spiritual development. The great problem of both continents, north and south, is a religious problem. While on the one hand the masses have inadequate opportunity to rise out of their deep economic, intellectual and spiritual poverty, the directing classes remain largely indifferent to religion as· a vital factor in human progress.

There are not wanting, however, signs of great promise. Recent years have witnessed in some of the countries extraordinary progress in democracy. There are abundant evidences of a new idealism, particularly amongst the educated youth. There is a new sense of responsibility on the part of the directing classes in most of the countries. A significant social awakening is stirring great sections of the people, especially the industrial classes, and there is a new responsiveness, on the part of a growing and influential group, to Christ and His program for humanity. These new signs add urgency to the problem confronting the Ohristian forces in South America.

'1'11e forces as yet at work in South America are wholly inadequate to the largeness and especially to the urgency of the task. Not only are large areas almost completely devoid of spiritudal ministration, but great groups of society are given little opportunity to come into contact with vital religion. We would urge the importance of greatly strengthening the evangelical forces of the continent. Especially do we feel that the time has come for increased emphasis on intensiveness in the cultivation of the Latin-American field. That so much of spiritual result has been achieved with so little of material equipment is a distinct evidence of the Divine approval of the evangelical work. Weare deeply of the conviction; however; that the providential indications

THE CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN SOUTH AMERICA

now point toward emphasis on qualitative rather than quantitative effort. So thoroughly do we feel this that we would look with favor upon the con- centration of our extended lines of occupation upon the points where the highest quality of work can be done.

The peoples of South and North America absolutely require the ministry which Christianity has to offer, and the ever-growing place of these countries in the life of the world makes it imperative that they be adequately fur- nished with the forces that make for the establishment of the Kingdom of God on earth.

Some of us had thought in gomg to Montevideo that the Congress might issue in the establishment in South America of a Continental Field Committee on Cooperation to which a great deal of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latm America in New' York might be transferred. This latter Committee grew out of the Panama Congress and is made up of representatives of the Boards of the United States and Canada which are at work in Latin America. It arranged for the Montevideo Congress and has acted thus far as the central agency of cooperation in the whole Latin America field. The Congress, however, did not deem a continental committee either practicable or desirable. It believed that Brazil, and the Republics of the Rio de la Plata, and Chile and Bolivia and Peru, and the northern countries had different problems which could best be dealt with by regional committees, while the Committee in New York should continue to act as the central coordinating committee. Accordingly the Congress laid on this Committee a great burden of new tasks in the field of literature, educational and health survey, and in the promotion of evangelism, religious education, interest in the Indians, and cooperative helpfulness. It became clear that the Congress was to be, not the close of a decade which began with Panama, but the beginning of a new day of effort and faith and fellowship in the work of the evangelical churches in South America. The twelfth Commission closed its report with these words: Interdenominational and international cooperation is possible only when men or groups trust one another and have in their central loyalty to Christ a bond of union stronger than any of the tendencies toward division.

The problems which these advanced steps involve in the field of interdenominational action are not different in kind from those which exist inside each denomination. Interdenominational trust and unity, even international trust and unity, rest on the same principles as intradenominational trust and unity. They all evolve one simple problem: Can the diversity of the body be preserved in the unity of the Head for an aggressive servi~e for humanity Y This is the challenge faced by the Montevideo Congress.

The Congress did not fail. It is for the Churches now, both in North and in South America to meet this test as fairly and as well as their representatives met it at Montevideo.

ECHOES FROM THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS "Lack of trust in God and of confidence in humankind is it contributing cause of the jealousy and suspicion which so often in the past have broken out

into open hostility between nations and races. On the other hand, those who have heen in the thick of the struggle for t11e advance of humanity have been men who have been able to maintain their confidence in God and in their fellowmen. It is in such a spirit of trust and confidence that this Congress proposes to face the vital problems of South America. Pessimism shall have no place in our councils." DR. ERASMO BRAGA.

"God is in South American life in a new way. Evidence of this is to he found in the way in which young people are e;'erywhere devoting them- selves altruistically to the service of humanity, working with devotion and enthusiasm for popular enlightenment and uplift. Many of these young people do not know themselves as Christians but they have been moved by what is the essential spirit of the Gospel, and they will sooner or later find themselves in accord with those instrumentalities which are doing the work of Christ in South America. . . . Behind institutions, creeds and services, there is a new life that gives the best results in all endeavors, whether civic, political, social, or religious, and it is in this new life that we find encourage- ment for the future." • DR. JOHN MACKAY OF LIMA .

, "We are here to push out the limits of our life and thought. We are not to add anything to Christ and the truth that has come in Him, but we are to make fresh discoveries in this truth and new demands upon this power. Christianity does not flinch from such fresh examinations. The more we subject it to tests of life and the world, the more we discover that what. is needed is there. . . . We are here in this Congress to discover how rich and varied the Christian Gospel is. . . . This is not a correction or enlargement of Christianit.y. It is simply the discovery of what is already there and waits to be drawn out and made use of now in South and North America alike, and in all the world." ROBERt' E. SPEER.

* "We have assumed without argument the fact of the living Christ. This is the essential which binds us together. We are to make Christ-like men in the name of the Christ-like God. When we try to make clear to one another our theories about Christ we find profuse diversity of view, but we work together on the assumption that the living Christ is with us…. Only a Christ who has meaning for the whole creation is great enough to meet the needs of Europe and North America and South America."

•• BISHOP MCCONNELL .

"The vision of God, to be a true vision, must be a vision of the Ohrist.

. We must look upon the vision which God Himself' sees, that vision of the needs of mankind held before us by the Christ. It is to those looking thus upon the needs of men that the truest understanding of God comes. We are to be laborers together with God . . . . If God and men are to work to- gether there is a nobler gaze still, that upon the world in the redemption of which,the divine passion and the passion of men merge together in the com- mon task." BISHOP MCCONNELL.

DR. ERASMO BRAGA, the President of the Montevideo Congress, is the leader of evangelical forces in Brazil. He is the son of devoted evangelical Christians, a graduate of Mackenzie College, Brazil; a former teacher in the Campinas Gymnasium (a State college), and in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary in Campinas. He is now secretary of the Committee on Cooperation of Evangelical Churches and Missions in Brazil.

SECTION iN THE MISSIONARY EXPOSITION TN

Rome's Missionary Exposition A Protestant View of an Elaborate Presentation of Missionary Work of the ROtIl4n Catholic Church Recently Shown at the Vatican T HE chief attraction of the Holy Year in Rome is the Mission- ary Exposition in the group of temporary buildings occupy- ing that portion of the Vatican Gardens to the west which faces the slopes of the famous Monte Mario.

The plan of the exposition was projected, it is said, by Pope Pius XI himself, and carried into execution under the direction of the Archbishop-Secretary of the Department of the Propagation of the Faith, the general Foreign Missions Board of the Catholic Church. Ten large structures were erected, each measuring approximately 200 feet by 50 feet. Several smaller tributary buildings were also provided to house particular features while one corridor of the Vatican Museum, 400 feet in length, is given over to missionary display.

The Catholic Missionary Societies, which under the Department of Propaganda di F:ede are apportioned their respective fields of labor in the various countries, have each their separate and valied exhibits representing these territories. From the ends of the earth these exhibits come, andtha total is tremendous. The Franciscans 521

(known as the" little brothers of St. Francis"), the Jesuits (Companions of Jesus), the Mill Hill Fathers (London), Capuchins, Oblates of Mary Immaculate, the Salesians (followers of Father di D. Bosco), Carmelites, Assumptionists, Foreign Missions of Paris, of Lyons, the Congregation of the Holy Cross of Montreal and Notre Dame, Vincentian Fathers and others-all had their territory to represent and their space in this huge missionary museum.

INTERESTING RooMS Of many interesting rooms there might be mentioned especially the Holy Land assignment, the Hall of Martyrs and the Canadian section. The Holy Land area, on a low platform, shows a large terra cotta relief (18 feet by 12) of Palestine from Lebanon to the Dead Sea. This shows in striking detail the places of our Lord's jour1iey- ings. Around the walls on sup- porting stands are models in wood of the Church of the Holy Sepul- chre, of the Nativity, and the Basilica of Tabor, and further relief maps of .Jerusalem, Calvary and Bethlehem. '['he walls were laden with canvas portraying the Nativity, the visit of the Magi, the WAX FIGURES TO SHOW CUSTOMS Samaritan, etc., while in glass cases are pieces of handwork of the country.

In the Hall of Martyrs are martyr scenes, where more than 100 missionaries surrender to a martyr death. In the middle of the room are cases containing ropes, chains, instruments of torture and execution and pieces of the stained and knife-marked clothing of missionaries who sacrificed their lives. There are the sandals of a missionary in which he traveled the African deserts, parts of a tree-trunk to which another wall bound, and hanging from a pillar are sabres used by the assassins in the Boxer riots. A wooden slab is exhibited on which appears the death sentence of a native Chinese preacher. There are also the breviary and sandals of Francis Xavier of India and a statue of the Gregory, who, seeing theAngles "slaves of fair complexion," said, "these are Angels rather," and dispatched preachers to the Isles of Britain.

The Canadian room shows Manitoba and Keewatin, the Yulwll, Mackenzie arid Athabasca, frontier points of early geography. A statue of Father Marquette, companion of Joliet, a copy in plaster of that in Washington, is in the center. Perhaps no other missionary has been given such prominence unless it be Francis Xavier, whose huge statue stands with cross and rosary, and. who is shown

ROME'S MISSIONARY EXPOSIT'ION

also in a painting as departing from Rome March 16, 1540, receiving the blessing of Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Jesuit order.

The room is filled with native northwest products, wearing apparel, various woods, grains and animals. Photos, mittens, sleds canoes, skins, spear-heads, snow-shoes, and the like make a great display.

STRANGE OOUNTRffiS Many countries are vividly portrayed–India, Sudan, Uruguay, Gold Coast, Borneo, Madagascar, and others.

A monk who had been a worker in the Sudan told of the Mohammedan work, of its diffi- culty and peril. He said he had some fellowship with Protestant missionaries, depending on -their type making fellowship possible, and admitted that others might belong to – the One Fold. He pointed out the model of his African hut, showed the tribal amulets, described the Sudan flat- tailed sheep, the native jagged arrows tipped with iron, the hair- dressing of the folk in Mada- gascar, and models of churches in wood. There are also the life- sized figures of an East Afdcan martyrdom of some Benedictine mission workers from Bavaria.

The work of the Mill Hill MODEL OF THliJ CRunCH OF THE Fathers in Borneo is set out by HOLY SEPULCHRE canvas, photo, natural product Made of oJtve wood and inlaid with mother-of-penrI.

and manufactured models. A large painting portrays Borneo peoples and scenes. Twenty smaller paintings illustrate the devout life of Father Westerwouldt, and around were clustered native goods, dresses, knives, lances, idols in wood, vases, water-buckets, basket-mats, rude boat models, plows or plow-substitutes, arrow- heads, and above, a model of the house in which the missionary lived.

PARTICULAR EXHIBITS Certain exhibits impressed their missionary character strongly. A leper compound in Burmah, of the Foreign Missions of Paris, showed a central administration and staff building modeled in wood. About the enclosure were houses for school, a hospital for children, another for women, dormitories, chapel, gymnasium,etc., and a playground.

A H'awaiian leper colony at Molokai is shown at the foot of a mountain wall-picture while houses are made in plaster models. The photograph of the missionary, the books, the building tools of Father Damien are there and the story recounted in little placards.

Some exhibits are exceedingly personal. A Bengal hut, built full size of basket-withes and straw and set out in the courtyard, shows a life-size wax figure of a man who sits smoking a long pipe with a sort of nicotine water-bowl. Near by is his wife with the little black youngster grinding wheat with a wooden stick in a jar. In the midst of this appears a challenge to the worker, from a placard on the wall: "What's yet to be done for BengalV-15,OOO native Catnolics, 19,000,000 pagans with but 19 priests, one to a million; 2,200 children in Catholic schools, 8,000,000 yet to reach."

The corridor of the Vatican proper was given over to statistics and lliodels, a bewildering assembly of photos, calendars, charts, graph lines. Records of progress during a decade show 4,000 converts in 1899 and 28,000 in 1923. Then there are models of Chinese boats in a score of sizes, girls' schools, idols, mummy cases, pagodas, temples, and of the chapel-car work in the United States.

GENERAL DEDUC'fIONS Among all this one could not fail to note, however, two things. First, the points of emphasis, and second, the omissions.

The bulk of the labor has been expended 'on the great museumlike exhibits of the countries, their products and their people. The next stress is laid on statistics, of membership and growth. Lastly emphasis has been put on forms of missionary work. Owing to the fact that missionary task must be of necessity a personal and spiritual contact this could not be easily displayed.

One's thought reverts to what seem to be unexpected Catholic omissions. Perhaps those features most held by Protestant critics as undesirable in Catholicism are the ones that do not appear or are not emphasized as important. Whatever the intention, one wonders if these things might not be permanently omitted, to the advantage of the Church. The heathen have enough of holy water, and have their own prayer devices of beads and wheels. They have sufficient incense and sacerdotal robes aud a goodly supply of images and shrines. They have enough of the religion of things and cry out for the contact and power of the Spirit of God.

'There was here no display of these material accessories of worship-no figures of the crurifix, no miraculous fonts of holy water. Prayers to the saints or an exaltation of the Madonna, or masses for purgatorial relief do not here appear to be a part of Roman • Catholic worship. With less evidence of rigidity and ritualism and an addition of school-work of higher grade the exposition might almost represent the missionary effort of Protestant missions:

l. S. PROKHANOFF IN HIS CHt:R CH IN t.FlN'lNGRAD. DECEMBER 29. 19

The Evangelical Christians in Russia BY NORUAN .J. SMITH, lT]<}W YORK n .AMERICA has had religious freedom from the beginning, but until the middle of the last century there was in Russia only one form of religion, that of the Greek Orthodox Church. This was under the despotism of a hierarchy to such an extent that the people for centuries were deprived of the quic.kening power and influence of the living Christ.

It was only seventy years ago, when the Bible was translated from the old Slavonic language into modern Russian, that the religious revival and reform movement in Russia began. Peasants and workmen, as well 8S men of the ini:ellipentsia, began to preach the Evangelical Gospel and the teachings of Christ, without compromise with the traditions of the Orthodox hierarchy. Souls were converted and regenerated by the Holy Spirit. New congregations and churches were formed, and gradually a national movement came into existence, called in the early days, "Stundism" and later "Evangelism. "

Seeing the success of the Evangelical movement, the Orthodox clergy inspired the Czar's government to take repressive measures against the Stundists. Acts of violence, imprisonment and exile 525

followed, with a strict prohibition against religious meetings, the printing of Evangelical literature or the establishing of religious schools outside the Orthodox Church. Many Evangelical Christians were sentenced by laTH courts or in administrative process to be imprisoned or exiled because they happened to speak on religious matters with a member of the Orthodox Church. This continued almost to the day of the revolution in ]918. Many suffered and died in exile in Siberia or the Caucasus, faithful martyrs for the Gospel's sake. All these persecutions, however, but f~hIfed the flame wliicb burned in the hearts of these believers, and thus the Evangelical movement grew and thrived.

Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, of Leningrad, Russia, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Churches, Director of the first Protestant Theological School in Russia, editor of The Christian, author of many religious hymns sung throughout Russia, and the leader of the Reformed churches and religious associations, is at present in America on a speaking tour. Mr. Prokhanoff speaks English and in his youth studied theology in England. ~'or the past forty years Mr. Prokhanoff has been a cO~lstent worker for Evangelical religious reform in his country, and is well known in America. A British journal recently referred to him as the most conspicuous figure in the religious life of Russia today. Mr. Prokhanoff has been for fourteen years a Vice-President of the Baptist World Alliance, having been first elected iu Philadelphia in 1911, during his absence; yet he comes to America from Leningrad in behalf of the Evangelical Christian Union of Russia. Mr. Prokhanoff has felt it his duty to remain through all the troubles, famines and epidemics which have swept over the country. Frequently he was urged to leave Leningrad during the periods of suffering, but always insisted that the leader of a religious movement must be like the captain of a ship, at his post to the last moment, even unto death. He says that the opportunities of the Gospel in Russia today are unprecedented and he has come to visit the Protestant churches of America and to inform them of the progress of the great Gospel movement in the East." The All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union consists of more than four thousand churches and groups scattered from the Baltic Sea to the Pacific Ocean and from the White Sea to the Black Sea. At Leningrad there are nine churches, totaling a baptized membership of over a thousand. The central church, where Mr. Prokhanoff preaches, was formerly owned by the French Reformed congregation. It now bears the name of Dom Spasenia (" The House of Salvation' '). The Leningrad Evangelical Christians also use a large church formerly the property of the German Reformed congregation, capable of seating 4,000 people, and filled with hearers at many of its services.

• He may be addressed in care of the Russia Evangelization Society. 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

192&J THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

At Moscow the Evangelical Christians worship in the church of a very ancient monastery (Sretensky) in the center of the city, and have four other meeting places. In all the cities of Russia, like Kiev, Odessa, Kharkov and Nishninovgorod, there are active congregations, and in even the smaller towns and villages there are groups and congregations of Evangelical Christians, many times with only lay leadership.

The life of these Christians and the spiritual enthusiasm which prevails among them remind an outside observer of the church of Apostolic days. The doctrine is pure according to New Testament teachings. A sincere evangelism, primitive in its nature, permeates the ideals and practices of these cal·nest Christians. Evangeliza- tion is making steady progress, but at the same time attention is being paid t9 the spiritual growth and education and training of the individuals in every group.

On account of the vastness of the territory, the Evangelical Union is divided into seventy dis- tricts. Every church and group is governed by a council of work- ers, who are elected and re-elected everyone or two years. The dis- trict organization has for its pur- pose the promotion of the evan- gelistic, educational and puhlica- tion branches of the work.

The Council of the A 11- 1. S. ProkLanolf with his two sons, J a roslav Russian Union consists of dele- a~~alu~h~~~~it~o~~ad~a7e~o~Dda~:a~:~:~- gates from the seventy districts at the Bible SChOOl.

and promotes the work of the Evangelical Christian Church through- out Russia. General questions pertaining to the churches and groups are decided at the All-Russian Annual Conferences, but the decisions are not binding, being simply the brotherly counsel of the central organization. Thus unity of the whole work is combined with freedom of every branch, Every church or group has at least two preachers or evangelists, so that not less than eight thousand active workers are continually at work. Special missionaries are also supported by the district associations and by the All-Russian Union, and travel over the immense territory of Russia, preaching the Gospel of Salvation. The result is agrowth of existing groups and the continual forma-

tion of new groups. The work of these evangelists calls for courageous journeying, with much self-denial and the facing of many difficulties and privations.

For the education and spiritual growth of members, a number of experienced preachers visit church after church. Prayer-meetings, Bible study gronps and larger Bible conferences are arranged. As far as conditions allow, special attention is paid to the training of preachers and missionaries, for which purpose the Bible School at Leningrad is maintained. This institution was founded by Mr. Prokhanoff in 1913, and from it many workers have already been trained and sent out into the field.

In the beginning of this twentieth century there was established in Leningrad a publication section, from which have been issued during the last twenty years various periodicals, a series of hymn books and many religious books and tracts. This literature has produced a great quickening and reviving influence upon the Evangelical Christians, and has proved to be a powerful means of spreading the Gospel among the members of the Orthodox Church when used in conjunction with the messages from preachers and missionaries. At present, on account of the lack of funds, only the monthly periodical, The Christian, is published, while the number of tracts and booklets is far below the actual need for use of missionaries and preachers.

The prospects for the future of Evangelical Christianity in Russia are very encouraging. The spiritual thirst for the gospel message is very great in the people, who lost their faith in the old superstitions and are seeking a true, living religion. As a result the Evangelical meetings are crowded, in many cases people coming from a distance of from twenty to thirty miles.

In many villages preaching in a house is impossible because of the multitudes, so that the people gather first in the courtyard of a house, and then on the village street. Mter a one-hour sermon, the people ask for another sermon and then another until morning. When the majority have to go away to attend to their cattle and other duties, individua1s remain to converse with the missionary on personal questions.

Before the preacher has finished in this village men and women come from the neighboring village, and take him to a new place where the same story is repeated.

When one remembers that in Russia there are 80,000 villages, it is easy to see that several lifetimes would not be sufficient for the preacher to finish his travels; One district preacher, Mr. Zaharoff, recently told of a visit to his relatives in one of the villages in central Russia, where the people Hocked to the house so that he was obliged to come out and preach in the village street. The chairman and members of the V olispolkom (village council) came and suggested that a public

19251 THE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

debate be arranged in the village hall. The Orthodox priest was invited but refused to say a word. Evangelist Zaharoff spoke on the necessity for every man to believe in God and in Christ Jesus, to accept the gospel message, and to become a living stone in the House of God. After he had finished, the people urged him to remain and preach the Gospel, offering him five churches. This is not an isolated incident, but has been repeated frequently over the vast territory. In some places the priests ask the Evangelical preachers to come to their churches and preach the Gospel.

LENINGRAD BIBLE SCHOOL OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS Principal-I. S. ProkbanolY (term January 1 to July 1. 1924) .

"If the Union Council had a sufficient number of missionaries," says Mr. Prokhanoff, "the miracles of grace would in a very short time be consummated in the greatest Hcformation the world has ever seen."

At present the training of missionaries and preachers is carried on by the single Bible School existing in Leningrad, where thirtyseven pupils were in attendance during the past school year. Calls from the field require that more than 300 students should be in continual training at Leningrad, and similar schools should be established in ten principal districts throughout Russia. Lack of funds is at present the only hindrance to an increase in the number of those in training.

3

The All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union has received permission from the Government to print Bibles and New Testaments, and expects soon to receive permission to publish books and tracts in keeping with the demand. The possibilities of spreading the Gospel through this department are very great, and for the present, must be the substitute for unavailable missionaries and preachers.

THE SOVIETS AND EVANGELICAL OHRISTIANITY The attitude of the Soviet Government toward the All-Russian Evangelical Ohristian Union and other religious bodies is revealed by the fact that the foundation for freedom of conscience is guaranteed by the Oonstitution of the Republic. in a clause (No. 13), which says: "For all the citizens there shall be freedom for religious and anti-religious propaganda." Under the Ozar's regime no such religious propaganda was allowed. The Government has now accomplished the separation of the Ohurch from the State, although this was a very difficult problem where Ohurch and State have been united for centuries. In France more than one hundred years were required to effect a similar separation. At present all religions are equal before the law. The decree of separation contains one clause which guarantees to every citizen the right to make his own choice of religious forms and beliefs or to reject them all. Another clause strictly forbids perse<mtion or deprivation of any rights for religious reasons. The Government has issued special regulations for the legal registration of the churches, religious associations and their unions.

Religious meetings may be held freely upon th? ful1illment of certain formalities required by the Government. Evangelical and ?ther preacher~ may t:~v:el freely in all part;s of Ru~sia, proclaimmg the Gosper and Vlsltmg the churches Wlthout hindrance from the Gov.:~rnnient. Official permission is granted to the Evangelical OhristianUnion to have its own Bible School at Leningrad and to publish The Christian, and circulate it freely, as well as Bibles, New Testaments, and other religious literature.

This general religious policy of the Soviet Government was confirmed by the Thirteenth All-Russian Oommunistic Oonference, held at Moscow last June, which passed a resolution strictly forbidding any kind of insult to the religious sentiment of the popUlation and drawing favorable attention to the "Sectarians," that is, to all the Protestant religious organizations, because of their sobriety, industry and general usefulness in the economic restoration of Russia. From this it may be seen that religious freedom exists in Russia in a larger measure than under the old regime.

PRESENT CONDITION OF THE ORTHODOX OHURCH The spiritual powerlessness of the Greek Orthodox Ohurch became apparent at the separation of the Ohurch from the State. The

TIlE EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANS IN RUSSIA

deprivation of financial help from the Government was not so much the cause 01 th~ downfall 01 the Orthodox edifiee as the absence of sufficient spiritual power and ability to guide the Church through the crisis.

The priest, Krasnitsky, endeavored to start a reform movement and formed a group called "The Living Church," while the Arch- bishop (later Metropolitan) Antonine laid the foundation of "The Church of the Regeneration," and the Priest Vvdensky originated a group named "The Ancient Apostolic Ohurch." All these groups tried to introduce into the church services the modern Russian in- r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , stead of the old Slavonic lan- guage, to simplify the various ritu- als, to facilitate marriage for cer- tain groups of the clergy, etc. But they were unable to imbue their organizations with the Spirit of Ohrist which alone could quicken into life the ancient Ohurch. An appeal to these newly formed groups of the Orthodox Ohurch was published by Mr. Prokhanoff in September, 1922, under the title of "The Gospel Oall" and 100,000 copies were sent to the prominent members of the Orthodox Ohurch and its clergy. The pamphlet set forth the fundamental principles of gospel evangelism, on which re- The Church of th~ , Sretensky monastery, forming efforts must be based and stated that in P.eirograd and the centl'a! meeting place of the Moocow Church of Evangelical Christians.

Moscow the Russian Evangelical Union was arranging special joint prayer-meetings on November 2, 1922, to which the leaders and members of all the above mentioned groups were invited to pray for a real Gospel Reformation in the lives of the people. The Metropolitan Antonine, Priest Krasnitsky, Kalinovsky and others, all expressed their sympathy with the idea, and Mr. Prokhanoff was invited to preach in one of the most ancient Orthodox churches in Moscow, which he did on September 17th of that year. This was a fulfilhnent of his prophecy, expressed thirty years before, when such a thing seemed to be absolutely incredible.

rfhe possibilities for the development of the Evangelical move- ment in Russia are great. There is scope for thousands of traveling evangelists to respond to the daily appeals received for men who can proclaim the Word of God. But the Union Council can send only a small number. The Oouncil could print Bibles, New Testaments,

etc., by hundreds of thousands, having permission from the Government, but they can do little at present compared with these possibilities.

The chief hindrance to the rapid and healthy growth of the Evangelical movement at the present time is the lack of funds. There is plenty of enthusiasm and great devotion to the work, but because of the shortage of money, the mission, educational and publication work is carried on only in a very limited way.

Under present conditions it is impossible to obtain this necessary financial help in Russia; there are no resources available. At the time of this crisis the leaders of the Evangelical movement in Russia recall the very timely aid which America rendered during the famine of 1891-92, and again in the great famine of 1922-23 when famine sufferers, including many members of the All-Russian Christian Union were helped with food sent through the American Relief Association. Whole families were saved from death by starvation through the timely receipt of food from America.

Today· there is a greater spiritual famine in Russia for which earnest Christians among the Protestant churches in America should hasten to send relief. The Soviet Government has granted permission for the receipt of such financial help by the All-Russian Christian Union. A great reformation is under way, and the spiritual regeneration of the Russian nation may be accomplished.

THE PLENARY CONFERENCE OF THE COUNCIL OF ALL-RU'SSIAN EVANGELICAL CHRISTIAN UNION AT LENINGRAD (JUNE 23 TO 29, 1924)

Christ's View of Nations and Races*

BY JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, LONDON, ENGLAND Editor of the Intern-aUonal Review' of Mis8ions H AS Christ a message to nations and races 1 In a deep and true sense, His message is addressed primarily to the in- dividual. 'Ve know of no way to bring about a better world except through the conversion of individual men and women. The Kingdom of God will come only as individual men and women by an individual act of repentance turn from false ideas and selfish ways and by an individual act 'of faith receive the new life which is the gift of God in Jesus Christ.

And yet, if we reflect on the extraordinary transformation which has taken place in the world since the missionary movement began, it will be apparent to all that Christ has a message for nations and races. Since the day when William Carey, more than a century ago preached his great missionary sermon, we have witnessed the invention of the steam engine, of the steamship, of the automobile, of the airship and the airplane, of telegraphy, of the telephone, and of wireless telegraphy. Accompanying these inventions, and largely due to them, we have seen fundamental changes take place in the structure of society. There has been the growth of industrial revolution with a social order based largely upon capital, and the growing power of organized labor. We have witnessed the extension throughout the world of representative governments, with power passing into the hands of the people. We have seen in the West and now beginning to come in Asia and Mrica the powerful factor of popular education. The extensive use of the printing press has come to exert enormous influence. There has been the rise of the highly organized bureaucratic institutions.

The increasing growth of international commerce and international finance has caused every part of the world to become economically dependent upon every other part. The keyword to the situation in the colonies in East Africa today is cotton. Why? It is because the mills of Lancashire cannot get from other sources a sufficient supply of raw cotton so that they have to develop new sources of supply. That is only one illustration of the way in which the fortunes of the different peoples of the world have become economically linked together.

All these new continents of human life and human activity which have come into existence during the pa!:lt century are just as much a part of the world to which the Christian witness must be borne as are the physical continents of Asia and Africa. The individuals in the world to whom we carry our gospel are members of nations • From an address at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention.

533

and races, and the sense of solidarity that they have with those of their own nation and their own race may color the whole texture of their minds.

I do not believe that there is anything in racial differences which need separate men from one another, or interfere with spiritual fellowship and unity, but when these racial differences are associ- ated, as they are in the world today, with different civilizations and different political and economic systems, then we may have in nationfll or racial solidarity, a fact that determines the attitude of men to those of other nations or races. This sense of nationality, or race, may thus come to constitute an insuperable barrier, so that men are unwilling to receive a message from those to whom they are nationally or racially opposed.

A hundred years ago those who were interested in the mission- ary cause were praying that doors might be open. Today, physically, the world is open to the preaching of the Gospel; but a very serious fact still remains to be faced in that, while the doors are physically open, there may grow up in men's minds that attitude which closes them to the reception of the Gospel. It is of no great advantage to missionaries to be physically present in lands where the Gospel is needed if there grows up through national and racial prejudice a consciousness which closes the minds of these people to these mes- sengers of the Gospel.

What then has Christ to say to us in this situation that touches the missionary cause at its very heart 1 I can speak here of only two adjustments, two personal changes, which, if we will allow our Lord Jesus Christ to reign over our hearts and lives, will give Him the opportunity of transforming the present situation.

In the first place, if our minds are converted, if, as St. Paul says, we are transformed by the renewing of our minds under the influence of the mind of Jesus Christ, then we shall be delivered from the constant danger of losing sight of the' individual in the nation or the race.

In the Christian scheme a man is intended to live in human relations with his fellows. Modern life, with its increasing com- plexity and organization, tends to make us forget this fundamental human and Christian truth. Today we deal with corporations rather than with individuals, with federations of employers, with organiza- tions of labor, with nation over against nation and race against race. . There is no more fundamental need of our modern life, than that of humanizing the relations of men with one another. The tendency all the time is to lose sight of the individual Indian in an abstraction which we call Indi~ of the individual Japanese with his human need and aspirations in an abstraction called Japan, of the individual Negro in an abstraction called the Negro race.

If we wish to be Christian, or truly human, we must rediscover

1925J CHRIS'l''S VIEW OF NA'l'IONS AND RACES

the individual in his unique and appealing individuality; we must see him as Christ saw him, as a human being who has human needs. The only power that can enable us to do that adequately is religious faith. On a naturalistic view of the world the individual has no such value. Human life, like plant life, is plentiful and cheap. The only real reason, if we think it out, why the individual has the kind of value that is attributed to him in the Christian view of things, is because there once lived on this earth a Carpenter who took upon Himself our human nature and conferred upon it an immeasurable dignity. Every individual, no matter to what race he belongs, is, therefore, an object of God's care and God's love, and must be an object of interest and love to those who understand God's purpose. Every individual, no matter how humble his circumstances, how backward his race, is an individual for whom Christ died.

It is this Christian view of things that will enable us to bring to this world situation what it sorely needs, the rehumanizing of the relations of men with one another through the discovery of the individual. That in itself will not solve our racial problems, but it will set to' work a new creative force without which no solution will be possible. The only equality that is worth talking about is the equality of mell as human beings.

In a family there are differences of gift and capacity, but the members know that they are equal as members of one family. Equality is quite irrespective of -differences of gift and capacity. Men are equal as human beings; and this Christian outlook enables us to see our fellow men in their human need and their human potentialities, as those who have been born to become sons of God. Here is a genuine equality within which all differences find their proper place.

Think what an emancipation it would be if we could break free from the prison house into which we shut ourselves by our hates and our prejudices and our fears and could breathe the ampler and freer air of a world in which nothing human is alien to us and in which we live in human relations with all of our fellow men.

St. Paul tells us that the end of the whole creative process, that for which the world is waiting anxiously, is the manifestation of the sons of God. I believe that the sons of God are those who, like the great Son of God Himself, live on earth with their fellow men of every class and of every race in the relation of human friendliness and helpfulness and love. That is what Christ will do for us, if we allow Him to reign over our hearts and minds.

The other change that Christ will bring about in us is that He will emancipate us from the error of supposing that differences between people are necessarily causes for antagonism. That idea is deeply implanted in the mind of our time. It must be rooted out. In works of science, we see that it is an utterly groundless assump-

tion, that because men are different they are necessarily antagonistic. A scientist who has recently devoted several hundred pages to the exact measurements of a human skull, on the last page makes an astonishing statement. After describing the great powers of the Yellow Race this writer says: "With this race (the Yellow Race) so richly endowed, the dominant White Race must engage in the greatest conflict in all its history."

What right had he to such a conclusion' There is no more reason, because the skulls of these two races differ in their measurements, that they should engage in a suicidal conflict than that I should strike my friend suddenly in the face, because I observe that he has dark eyes, while mine are light. Differences need not divide. They may enrich. They may be complementary as in the case of sexes. There is no more reason why races should :fight because they are different, than that husbands and wives should always be quarreling because they are different. St. Paul taught us a great truth, when he said that what constitutes a body is that it is made up of different parts. If it were all hands or all eyes, it would not be the body. Christ would help us reach the conception of human society that the different parts are complementary one to another.

Our task is to root out that idea and to plant in its place that truer conception of human society which Jesus Christ taught. We must assist the mind of our time to be captured by the much truer conception of a bewildered and groping humanity, a humanity born to a high destiny, called to sonship of God, but now held in fetters by poverty, by disease, by ignorance and by sin, and waiting for deliverance. If we can plant in men's minds this truer picture of the meaning of this strange and tragic scene of human life, we shall learn to think of all our fellow men as potential comrades in the great :fight against these enemies of human life, disease and poverty, and ignorance, and sin. We shall think of them as potential allies in the common search for truth and beauty and goodness, and as companions in that long, upward march toward the City of God.

That is the difference that Christ will bring to us, if we allow His conception of life to dominate our thoughts. By the grace of God we should dedicate our lives to Him to root out of men's minds the false ideas which dominate them and to plant in their minds those truer ideas of human relationship which we have received from our Lord Jesus Christ.

The future of civilization itMlf depends upon whether we achieve this task, on whether we can, with God's help, make the mind of our time more humane, more Christian, richer in its conceptions of human relationships. The power to do that comes from the fact that we have seen the truth and the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ, our Lord.

STREAMS AND LUXURIANT GR0W!H IN

The Fiji Islands-Today"

A Land Where Christianity is a Hobby and Giving is a Prolonged Delight BY MARY G. WR.!.Y, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Associate Editor of the Moody Bible Institute Monthly L ESS thana century has passed since the Fijians were canni- bals and their Christianization is one of the marvels of mis- sionary work. Now their national hobby is religion-they talk and sing, think and act the Christian religion.

The Fijians are essentially "children of nature," without traditions to hamper them or settled forms of worship from which they must break away. When their chiefs were converted the people usually followed gladly, but neighboring tribes were threatened with slaughter if they failed to conform. Thakambau, one of the last of the cannibal chiefs to be converted, was a revolting, blood-thirsty monster with a legendary authority over all the islands. He drove out the early missionaries, but they continued to visit him and preach to him. As more and more of the petty native rulers accepted Christianity, the people became correspondingly restless and could not hide their hatred for the cruel Thakambau, who was at last forced by public sentiment to admit the missionaries. His chief argument against his own acceptance of Christ was: "But I could no longer kill and eat!" At last he yielded and published the manifesto re- • Rev. and Mr!. lIora~e E. WE!ft.ver!l!, Moody !Uhle IIl!titute graduatM or 1~-17., have just re· turned from a missionary post in Fiji Islands, and tell many interesting stories abQ!ut conditions in these Islands. 300 in number, 100 of which are inhablied. The principal islands of the group a.re VIti Levu (Great Land) and Vannu Levu (Big Land). 'rhe capital Is Suva. a. modern. cosmopolitan city on VIti LeVU.-M. G. W.

537

quiring all his subjects to become Christians or be slaughtered. He lived, however, to learn that Christians must be tolerant and for- giving.

The 90,000 Fijians are now practically all Christians-at least in name. Their churches are wholly self-supporting, and they con- tribute to missionary work in other fields. This crown colony of Great Britain contains her most law-abiding citizens. Scarcely ever is a man imprisoned except for non-payment of ta.xes, due to care- lessness or laziness. The residential tax on foreigners, a pound a head, is a source of irritation to the East Indians.

Most of the Fijians go to church and it is impossible to get a man to work on Sunday. Children are well behaved and obedient, and some are already organized as student volunteers. Each village supports a church and a native teacher and pastor. The religious work. of the Islands is administered by the Methodist Church of Australia which appoints a supervisor, for whom the natives supply a bungalow.

One of the native virtues is hospitality. Missionaries or tourists are often iIwited to occupy a native house, the family moving out to make this possible. The }!'ijians are cleanly in their habits and keep Uwir villages free from rubbish. Every night the Rtreet crier .goes up and down calling the names of workers and tasks assigned for the next day's village cleaning. The natives, having no ambition to earn money beyond their immediate needs, willingly contribute their labor to the community welfare.

"Community sings" in Fiji long antedate war days in America. Christian hymns are their favorites, and it is common for twilight groups to gather for song on the village plaza. Good singers, with a fine sense of rhythm, they love singing and make their own harmony.

Missionary work in Fiji is now conducted principally in behalf1 of the East Indians, who maintain their pagan worship and intro- spective philosophies wherever they live. They are more inclined to disorder than the Fijians, who are gentle and courteous. Any public disorder or law breaking is caused by the Indians, about 60,000 of whom constitute the industrial element. At first they were imported for work in the sugar and pineapple industries, but they now control many lines of business. Every taxi and milk cart driver is an Indian. Some Chinese and Japanese are employed in stores, laundries and gardening, and there are at least 2,000 whites in the islands.

As evinced in their hospitality and general community spirit, the Fijians are extremely generous. If a man is wearing a new coat which another admires, the first promptly removes it from his own back and presents it to his acquaintance. They are great giftgivers, and upon special occasions, particularly at weddings, they heap their gifts at the feet of the honored persons.

111251 THE FIJI ISLANDS – TODAY

This spirit makes their annual meeting, with its prolonged offering, a great delight, sometimes continuing until midnight. . The collection is the last feature of the meeting and is a formal procedure, to which groups or individuals respond, as their names arecalled. The people bring all the money they have, sometimes getting it changed into small eoins, in order to prolong the joy of marehing up front many times with various groups. Not until the last eoins are deposited is the meeting adjourned.

One of Mr. Weavers' most interesting stories is a graphic illustration of the natural generosity of the Fijian augmented by his Christian conseeration. Josiah, a native pastor, who contracted leprosy, was sent to a leper colony on another island. Seeing the CHRISTIAN SCHOOL BOYS IN FIJI UND~1R INSPEL'TION great need for spiritual teaching and consolation among these people, he wrote to the Chamberlain of the District asking appointment as pastor there. He preached and taught among the lepers, but after some time, under treatment, and because of his splendid condition previously, he was cleared of his leprosy and given his papers for return to his own home. .Tosiah then wrote again to the Chamberlain, reporting his release, but asking to be continued as the pastor there, since the need persisted. At last accounts he had again contracted the terrible disease.

And these people are only about eighty years removed from cannibalism!

A Remarkable Work in Southwest

BY SAMUEL R. CLARKE* For Thirty Years a Missionary in China T HE Miao (one of the non-Chinese races living in southwest China) have no idols and do not worship any gods. They have no temples and no priests, and we never saw them engaged in any act of adoration. They are certainly not Buddhists. They practice certain rites in reference to the dead or to demons, such as a stranger might naturally suppose were acts of divine worship, but they are not acts of divine worship as the term is generally understood. From the earliest times the Chinese have known and worshipped Shang-ti as the Supreme Being, and have also worshipped inferior local deities. Many of the Miao have been living in close touch with the Chinese for ages, and some of them, as at present, have intermixed much with the Chinese, but, as far as we know, they have not oopied the Chinese in their earlier worship ()f Shang-ti, or in their later worship of Buddhist and Taoist idols.

One very admirable and encouraging characteristic of the Miao Christians is that, when they believe the Gospel themselves, they are eager and unwearied in teaching it to others. The movement among t.hem has spread, not so much in consequence of the traveling and preaching of the missionaries, as by the zeal and persistent testimony of these simple believers. It is thus that the Gospel has spread among the tribes from district to district, and even beyond the limits of Kweichow into the province of Yunnan.

During the summer of 1903 Mr. Adam spent the month of August among the Shui-hsi Miao at Ten-ten. One day he saw a group of men dressed in strange garments, the like of which he had never seen before, but he recognized them as Miao. Some of them had their hair plaited into two queues, one on each side of their head, and others had their hair twisted and done up in front of the head, like the horn of a unicorn. They were very dirty; some of them carried stout crossbows with short stocks, and all were returning from a boar hunt. Mr. Adam inquired from the Miao around who the men were, and learned that they belonged to the Tahua Miao tribe, or "Great Flowery Miao," and that their original home was nine days' journey northwest of Anshunfu.

As the men were tired and hungry, Mr. Adam invited them to rest and set food before them. They told him that their tribe had so increased in numbers that many of their people had migrated to Lan-lung-chiao, more than two days from Anshunfu, and some of them had come farther south to the district around Ten-ten. As the • Extracts from "Among the Tribes In Southwest China," published bJ" the China Inland Mission, 1911.

54() men were going away, after their meal, they were invited to attend -the service on.Sunday. They came, and continued to attend it. One old man, the first of that tribe to hear the Gospel, said: "It is not good for us to keep such good news to ourselves, Jet us go and tell our kinsmen at Lan-lung-chiao. " So this old man at once went there and told the people about the Lord Jesus. His name for .Jesuswas Klang Meng, the "Miao King." The people from that place came down in great numbers to see the missionary, at first several times a month, and later regularly once a month. This they continued doing for more than two years before any of them were baptized. Within three years of the time they first heard the Gospel they had built a chapel for them&elves, two hundred and fifty were baptized believers, and hundreds of others were attending the services.

– Mr. Adam went to eRo-pu again in October of the same year. During the absence of the foreign missionary the good work went -A SCHOOL FOR MARRIED WOMEN – LEARNlNG TO READ A ND WRITE on; the nnmber of inquirers increased, and all were growing in the knowledge of God and in Christian character. It was manifestly the work of the Holy Spirit. The believers, not yet baptized, rejoiced in the Lord greatly, and were all on fire to proclaim in aU places the grace of God and deliverance from sin through Jesus Christ. They went out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, preaching, praying, and singing, and teaching the people how to pray and sing. Later on, the missionary, when visiting these villages, was delighted at the knowledge of these simple folk, and at their desire to learn more of the Gospel. rThey would sit up till one or two 0 'clock in the morning, and sometimes Mr. Adam, retiring at that hour, awoke at daylight to find them still learning to read texts of Scripture or some

hymn of praise; or he would find them earnestly giving heed to one of the Christians as he taught them to sing a new tune.

These simple folk, born and bred in that out-of-the-way corner of the world, had never seen nor heard of such a thing as a magic lantern in all their lives, and the wonder of it can be imagined. Th(l first time it was shown in the large chapel there was a good attendance, but the second time there were several thousands of them, and the place was overflowing. They climbed up the pillars and sat on the cross-trees of the roof, while those in the body of the building were packed like sardines in a tin. While Mr. Adam showed the scenes from the life of our Lord, Paul preached to them in their own tongue, and there was wonderful attention all through. When he came to speak of the betrayal and crucifixion of our Lord, and the views were shown illus- trating those events, a great hush and silence fell on the crowd. The preaching deeply moved the hearers, and at the close Paul led them in prayer. Many in the great congregation were weeping, and the mis- sionary could not keep back his tears. When the prayer was ended, they all joined in singing "There is a fountain filled with blood," with the chorus" I do believe, I will believe, that Jesus died for me. " And they did believe it.

During that visit Mr. Adam baptized 180 believers, and 240 communicants sat around the Lord's table, in memory of His death and in hope of His coming again. It was a glorious sight, and the heart of the missionary overflowed with joy and praise to God at the sight of so many, who a short time ago were pagans, sunk in immorality and sin, now repentant, pardoned; new men and women, with the love of God and the peace of God in their hearts.

One of them was a man who at his baptism took the name of Noah. When he was accepted for baptism, some of the members Were not quite sure of him, and yet did not feel justified in keeping him out of the church. Subsequent events showed that Noah had received the Holy Spirit. When candidates were examined for baptism a number of old couples were brought forward by their sons, and among them Noah brought his father, aged eighty, and his mother, over seventy. Previous to their appearance, Mr. Adam had rejected two old couples, and when he saw Noah's father and mother approaching, he thought they were another couple to be rejeded. But he was astonished and delighted, when he come to question them, at their understanding of the Christian doctrine. He began, "Old lady, where are your sins T" "Oh," she answered, "I have none now, they are all passed over to the body of Jesus, and He took them away on the Cross." When he asked her to repeat a hymn, she began to recite the one at the beginning of the book. He interrupted her and said, "Not that one, everybody knows the first hymn in the book; repeat your own favorite hymn." At onCe she began:

925] A REMARKABLE WORK IN SOUTHWEST OHINA

"Jesus, my Lord, to Thee rery, – Unless Tho1,l help me I must die, Oh bring Thy free salvation nigh And take me as I am."

Then before the church members she was asked to pray, and she offered up a prayer manifestly taught by the Spirit. At the close of it the church members all exclaimed, "Wonderfully clear!" The old father was as well prepared for baptism as the mother. Noah's wife, his brother's wife, his nephew and his wife, had all been taught by Noah, and were all very clear in their faith and testimony.

Every candidate for baptism must promise to have nothing to do with whisky-not to make it, drink it, offer it to others, or have it in his house. This is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the Christian conscience of the Miao believers. Noone ever thinks to question the wisdom of it. Consequently Christian homes and Christian villages are absolutely free from the evils and dangers that attend the drinking of that devilish stuff, and we have not known personally ·one of these people, once so drunken, to backslide in consequence of whisky. When we think of the evil whisky has wrought among the Miao, to say nothing of other people, a protest against the above rule could only be made in the name of the arch-enemy of mankind.

Another rule, and one, that may seem more strange than the other, is that no young unmarried person shall be baptized. This also is a rule that commends itself to the missionary and to the believers. Anyone who knows anything of the indescribable conditions in which, hitherto, the young people have grown up, will not be likely to question the wisdom of this rule. Probably, in a few years, when the children have grown up in Christian homes and under Christian influences, that rule will be relaxed. As it is, many of the newlymarried couples are little more than boys and girls. The rule in reference to <whisky, however, we hope and believe will never be relaxed.

During his tour in 1906, Mr. Adam baptized seven hundred and forty converts. One of the most interesting paragraphs in his diary is the following: "Of the twelve hundred candidates baptized in 1906, we only know of three who have failed in trusting God, and have used the devilman (exorcist) in times of sickness and trial. In one case, the wife's heathen relative~'forced the wizard upon the supposed Christian family. How real the work of God is among these people may be judged from the fact that after two years' testing so very few of them have fallen away again to their own heathen practices. "

These Miao Christians all seem simple and kindly people, one in heart and mind in their love to God and devotion to Jesus Christ.

TELLING 1I11RSIONARY STORIES IN CORTUMI'l (See page 5(7) More tha.n three thousand chtldren gather In the eity park at AshevHle. N. ~.. to hear missionary stories – told by Albflrt Osborne of India. Mr. Osborne bas been lectunng in North Carolina grade schools and High Hchools on .educational conditions in India with the boys ann girls of the schools, in costume, assisting' him.

THE BRAZILIAN DELEGATES ATTENDING THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS (S.., pallo 611)

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 728 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA

PLANNING THE MISSIONARY Missionary Information PROGRAM The main purpose of the mission- By THE REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ary program is, therefore, education- In a j'ecent issue of the REVIEW al. The people must know the need some results of the exceptional mis- of the world for Christ, and they can sionary interest of Shadyside Presby- Rnow only by haying the information terian Clwrch of Pittsburgh were presented to them in such form as presented. The planning the program will appeal to their sense of loyalty to from the standpoint of the pastor ex- Him unto whom they owe all things.

plains some of the res'l~ltS. I look forward during the coming In planning the missionary pro- year to the teaching of four or five gram for the coming year, one over- mission study classes. There are two mastering objective should be kept in classes of college students meeting mind; namely, the supreme purpose throughout the year, and during half of the missionary enterprise is to of this period they will be engaged in bring the world to the knowledge of a stmdy of the missionary textbook for our Lord Jesus Christ. A good deal the eoming year, "New Days in Latin is being written in our day concern- America" by Webster E. Browning. ing the changing motives of modern Early in the fall, a class of one hunmissions, but there is only one ade- dred women will meet for luncheon quate motive to ;;end men to the mis- and for the study of this same book. sionary field and to sustain them, and I find it best to follow the regular that is loye for our Lord. If, in the mission textbook;; year by year, and words of the revival hymn, "our it is wonderful how the information hearts keep right," the cloud that thus gained builds itself into one's rises over the missionary world will missionary equipment. "wear a rainbow." The supreme purpose, therefore, in the Church's The subject of Latin America is a missionary program is to keep the rather difficult one because it covers "home fires burning" and to sustain such a wide field and deals with those motives which alone are ade- phases of missionary interest which quate to reach out unto aB the world. are different from those met with in ,B'irst things must be put first. The Oriental lands. We haye to faee a de- Church must first of all give itself to graued form of our own religion, and the Lord, and, thi~ having been done, among people who live in widely septhe missionary budget will easily fol- arated regions of the southern hemilow. Indeed, the missionary budget sphere. The study of this subject has little to do with planning the involves careful preparation, and afprogram for the coming year. The ter making a careful selection of budget for the coming year has al- special books bearing on the subject. ready been raised on the motives that the quiet days of the vacation weeks have been built into the lives of the are utilized for the purpose of maspeople by means partly of the mis- tering the subject. In order to teach sionary program of the year that has the textbook one must pursue a course just gone. of wide reading, and this reading forms the basis of a wealth of mis- 545 4

sionary information which gradually ingtou Missionary convention, prob.

infiltrates the teaching and preach- ably grouping the subjects contained ing. It seems only a short time since in that report. and making It selection we were bURY studying the missionary or thoae thcmes which are most vitally textbook, '''rIte Living Christ for related to the thought of the young Latin America" by J. H. McLean, people of our day.

and the same subject becomes, this In connection with the children of year, of greater interc'lt and can be the Sunday-school and with the pursued further. The first business young people, the art of postel' mak- of the preacher, who is building a ing may he emphasized. One of the missionary program, is to educate most beautiful posters I have ever himself. seen came ont of a contest initiated last year, and added much to the in- Men and Mi••ions terest of the class. Pageantry and Probably the most difficult task in plays for Children's Bands are albuilding a missionary program is to ways attractive, and are a means not relate it to business men. The wom- only of educating children, but of inen are easily outstripping the men in teresting parents and friends.

their grasp of world affairs which has Opportunity of the Pulpit come to them through the intelligent study of missionary literature. Per- Psyehology;· teaches us that the best haps the best way to relate the subject method of approach is by indirection. to men is to hold occasional.1uncheon Many of the best missionary sermons meetings and to pursue a course of are not direct missionary appeals. studies in connection with the Wed- Somet.hing in the sermon, an illustraneway evening service. There are a tion, a quotation, a reference, lights great many phases of the missionary up the sermon and is usually charged problem in Latin America which make with spiritual power. There will be strong appeal to business men. Our opportunity, during the coming year, business interests are pushing rapidly for illustrative material taken from into Latin America, and men are in- the literature of missions in South terested in knowing about that great America. There will be a splendid new wonderland. No subject more opportunity to present a message of interesting to men can be found than . international peace from the great in such a book as "Ancient Peoples monument erected in the Andes of the at New Tasks" by Willard Price. The figure of Christ, the pedestal of which first chanter deals with "The Hand bears the inscription ,. Sooner shall Clasp of Neighbors" and shows us these mountains crumble into dust how business relates itself to missions than Chileans and Argentines break in the republics of South America. the peace which, at the feet of Christ the Redeemer, they have sworn to Young People's Groups maintain. " The need for education As a rule, young people do not like and the demand for Bible distribution concentration, they like variety. One will receive ncw opportunity for of the most intlJresting groups I ever emphasis. Sueh a book as Margaret led in missionary stndy followed Daniels' "Makers of South America"

through the report of the Des Moines will make a splendid background for Student Volunteer convention. It was a series of biographical talks in con- a big volume to handle but it con- nection with the midweek service, tained a vast amount of interesting and give an opportunity for prayer missionary material, presented in without which no missionary program compelling !language, and there was can sustain itself.

sufficient unity with variety to keep The great busy city of Pittsburgh awakened interest. This coming year is just now attempting to raise ten we shall follow the report of the Wash- million dollars for the Cathedral of

925J BEST METHODS

Learning ill conuectiou with the Uni. Leaders are advised; versity of Pittsburgh. The money is Present the "Fifteen Best" plan to coming in and the project is going your Jeagues and find out how many forward, but the revenues being reo would like to read a shelf of books.

ceived now come as the result of a Divide these into groups of five, and long process of education and a defi· permit each group to decide on the nite program of publicity. It is only shelf it desires to read. Order the in this way that the missionary pro· shelf, number the books, and place in gram of the Church can succeed. It each book a list of the names of those must be planned and prepared. The who are to read the book. Allow two words of Jesl~ might well apply to weeks for the reading of each book.

just this situation: "l<~or which of At the end of that time each reader you, desiring to build a tower, doth passes his book on to the next on the not first sit down and count the cost, list and in return receives a book whether he have wherewith to com· from the one preceding him. The plete it r Lest haply, when he hath process continues for ten weeks, or laid a foundation, and is not able to until each member of the group has finish it, aill that behold begin to mock read all of the five books.

IJim, saying, This man began to build, and was not able to finish." Many of WORLD FRIENDSHIP IN NORTH our missionary programs in the local CAROLINA SCHOOLS church fail be~ause the pastor has not '{ith thousands. of North Carolina counted the cost and laid a deep and sehool boys and girls as members of adequate foundation. his autliences and a few of them as THE FIFTEEN BEST his assistants, Mr. Albert Osborne has heen developing some strikingly sue· 'fhe Department of Missionary cessful methods of imparting mission- Work of the Epworth League of the ary information to boys and girls and Methodist Episcopal Church, South, increasing their interest in children is meeting wit.h success in its plan for of other lands. As the son of a mis- circulating fifteen of the best mission. sionary, Mr. Osborne knows India as ary books. 'rhree shelves or sets of a friend. He hU3 visited his aunt who five books are offered to Leaguers, at is a missionary in China, and has a price of $4.50 a shelf. a:lso spent some time in Korea and R.omanc~ at the Fl'ont. Africa. On a lovely Sunday afternoon in the early spring, more than three 1. Bali£win: "Sita." thousand boys and girls of Asheville 2. Hubbard: "Ann oj' Ava." gathered in city park for his" Story 3. Mason: "'The Little Green God."

4. Little: "The Lady oj' the Decoration." Hour." 5. Brain: "Love Stories of Great Mis· His plan of reaching boys and girls sionaries. " with a missionary message includes outdoor meetings in various villages Stol'ies of Adventure. and towns.

1. Chamberlalli: "In the Tiger Jnngle." During the days of the summer time 2. MacKenzie: "An African Trail." an invitation to i i Come out to the 3. Riggs: "Shepard of Aintab." meeting" is much more appealing 4. Fahs: "lTg'lnda's White Man of than one to 'i Come into the meeting. "

Work." 5. Grenfell: "Way Down North in Lab· rador. "

H e;·oe.~ in Action. "PERSONALIZING" MISSIONARY 1. Livingstone: 'i Mary Slessor of Cala· MESSAGES bar. " In a recent is'me of The Congrega. 2. Keith: "Blaek Bearded Barbarian." tionalist .Tessie M. Osgood and Henry 3. Hubbard: "Under Marching Orders." .T. Condit give some excellent sugges- 4. Paton: "The Story of John G. tions for making messages from mis· sionaries more personal and real, and Paton." 5. Mathews: ., Livingstone, the Path· finder. "

also, for aclvance preparation by member of the choir had a mimeoman for conference presentation: graphed copy of the music.

One of the most perplexing prob- The pageant rehearsal followed imlems in church-school work is to make mediately and revealed that the "mail real to the members of the school that order" selection of .,missionaries" the missionaries for whom they con- had resulted in two misfits. With the tribute mOlley are actual people. Per- exception of these two, all the charhaps a school or church is supporting acters entered whole-heartedly and several missionaries in whole or in sympathetically into the impersonapart, or is directly interested in their tions. Later, special attention was work. All this is vague to the young given to the weak spots in the speeches person, and he does not realize that of the missionaries. The "speech" they live on any spot on this earth, was a short biography, to which had or that they are human. been added extracts from iletters from the missionaries themselves. It had The map pageant, such as has been been the duty of the director of the worked out at two young people's pageant weeks before to gather from summer conferences, is a successful various sources-by interview, by letmeans of overcoming this difficulty, ter, or from personal knowledge-the because it can be adapted for the use main facts of the mi"sionary's life. of any church or school. Words here This was given, of course, in the first and there would of necessity be person, and as an impersonation, by changed, and it would fall to the di- the young people. rector to put into usable form short biographical sketches of the mission- After the presentation of the pagaries to be presented. This article eant on Sunday night, each delegate will outline briefly how it was done was given a large sheet of paper, on successfully by mail and with one re- which were the pictures of all the hearsal at a young people's summer missionaries who had been present conference in New York State in 1924. for the four years of the conferences. In addition to the sheet of pictures, Since the pageant was scheduled each delegate also received a small for the first Sunday evening of the outline paper map of the world, to conference, it W11:3 necessary for the which the pictures of the missionaries director to secure from the registrar were to be pasted after they had been of the conference a list of all the cut out. young people who were planning to attend. l<'rom her own knowledge of The results .justified the director for the young people, and from sugges- all the work. 'I'he young woman who tions from the pastors, the parts were took the part or one of our student assigned by mail (one to each church) summer service workers was so natwith the request that those taking ural in her interpretation of the part, part attend the rehearsal. An addi- and resembled the character so much, tional request was made by mail that that the audience believed that it was the "five" secure costumes as nearly the worker herself who was speaking. like the suggested model as possible. Each speaker impersonating a mis- With the opening of the conference sionary pinned a lighted candle to a on Friday evening, the music director cloth map of the world, after precalled for volunteers for a conference senting a greeting and some facts choir to meet one hour earlier than about his or her work. that schedu:Ied for the rehearsal. Familiar hymns were used,and one verse Il'he candle holders were made by a tin· was sufficient to cover the action. The smith at a nominal charge, from pieces of music was used as ali interpretation tin 6tA inches long, by I%, inches wide, of the pageant rather than as a spe- with both ends rounded. T'o make holders cial feature. Each hymn was sung bend ItA inches from end so as to make a softly. No books were used, but each projection, to which is soldered a Christmas tree candleholder. At the other end solder

19251J BEST METHODS

an ordinary pin. This specially constructed " We want to send a whisper Bong, e.andle holder makes it possible to pin the Across the water blue; candles to the cloth map.* To Bay to all the children thel'e– Jesu~ loves Yllul Jesus loves youl PRACTICAL PLANS FROM '':But it they don't quite understand YONKERS They'11 wonder if it's true, By RUTH HUNTINGTON PORTER So we will keep on whispering J eaus loves you too!" The First Presbyterian Church in Yonkers, N. Y., endeavors to carry In the upper grades of the Church out a missionary education program School the opening service on one for its young people through the Sunday of each month is devoted to Church School and four societies. the consideration of some missionary subject which is presented by a par- The missionary program as adopt- ticular class, or by a group from one ed bythe Church School is graded to of the four missionary societies. The appeal to the interest and understand- objects of benevolence supported by ing of three distinct groups: The the weekly offerings of the School re- Kindergarten, Primary Department ceive particular attention. The most (including ages six to eight), and the nnique program the past year was in Upper Department (ages nine to charge of a group from the Junior twenty years). The time and method Society, composed of boys and girls of presentation in the lower grades is from nine to twelve years of age. left entirely to' the superintendents of After a short service of praise and the two departments. prayer a number of the children, dressed in Persian costume, went to The aim of the missionary program the platform and took their places in the kindergarten is to create an in- around an improvised stove such as is terest in children outside its own used in a Persian home. Each child circle through stories and opportuni- contributed some interesting story reties of taking gifts to the sick and un- garding the dress, manners and cusfortunate at Thanksgiving, Christmas toms of Persian people and illustrated and Easter. their talk with models.

Through personal correspondence The Mission Band, which is organthe Primary Department has main- ized for the girls between nine and tained a very live interest in the twelve years of age, meets with a di- Church School missionaries, Mr. and rector on a weekday afternoon twice Mrs. Ralph M. White, of Soochow, a month. A textbook is followed for China. – The fact that there are two the programs of these meetings and "little Whites," Bob and Phoebe, each cbild takes her turn in telling who are just Primary age, affords an the story assillned for the day's lesunfailing point of eontact. In order son. The director presides over the to stimulate an interest in children of meeting and conducts a brief devoother lands a map of the world was tional service. The past year the l)Osted in the room and each time that Mission Band has studied China. a story about a foreign child was told They presented a Chinese play, "The a paper doll representing that child Turtle Dove," by Margaret Scott was pinned on the country to which Oliver, and served a Chinese supper. he belonged and connected by a ribbon with Yonkers. No attempt at The Junior Society, comprised of geography was made other than to both boys and girls of Junior age, give the idea of our separation from centered its interest around Persia. children of other ilands by the big This group was fortunate in having ocean. As II part of this project the as a leader Miss Jane Doolittle, a following verse was learned by the member of the church and a returned children: missionary from Teheran. The schools and ho'$pita.ls, the village life and • The full prosram Ule<t an ~bi. oOO&llon …… printed In The C'o"(1re'g<ltiona:ri8t of April 9.

1925.

athletics of the Persian people were sharing the support of the world task studied. Then a trip was made to the of the church.

Metropolitan Museum of Art to see the Persian exhibit. Maps of Persia MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE were drawn and models of Persian PULPIT houses and various objects were made. A letter wa~ recently received by a This group served a Persian dinner :-[ission Board from a school teacher and thus aroused further interest in Yolunteering to go into missionary that country and its people. service at the close of this year's A group of girls of high school age school term..

meets irregularly in the homes of the 'Yhat was the influence which re- members. 'fhey arc organized as a ~uIted in that decision? In a letter Westminster Guild under the care of to a friend she wrote: the Women's Association, and have "Last Sunday I heard the most stirring missionary sermon I have ever heard. The t.wo directors who act as advisors. The I'Rstor made an appeal to this church to find girls themselves plan their programs, and while they have not followed a missionaries and tu assume their support. He had hung 011 the organ a large plain course of reading or study they have white flag, the ~hurch 'Service Flag' he had missionary speakers from time to railed it, "and 8aid it ~hould hang to shame time. They have entertained a group ihe church until it. hat] on it stars for those of girls from a foreign section of the in service. It broke me all up, amI I again offered myself to the Lord, if He thinks I city for a .Christmas -party and con- ('nn fill any little comer in Central America. tributed candy to a group of children 1 have written to the Mi.sion Board I am under institutional care. a'railable as soon as this school term is over, In the Young People's Society there if they wll.nt me for the .field."

is no regular missionary instruction, A letter from Best Methods headbut from time to time speakers are quarters to Rev. G. A. Swanson, the secured who bring a missionary mes- pastor, who preached the sermon sage. This group appointed a com- brought this information: mittee to consult with its denominational headquarters regarding work "Your inquiry relative to a missionassigned to young peopre's support. Ilry sermon which I delivered in De- After visiting the New York office ceinber 1924 eume over: my desk this and carrying on some correspondence morning, and was a distinct surprise. the committee submitted to the society I-cannot imagine how the news could three home and t.hree foreign mission- have made its way to New York.

ary projects. The society decided by , 'I preached such a sermon, Decem- vote to which it would contribute and ber 21st, from John 3: 16, and en- cbose one lIome and one foreign in- titled it 'The First Service Flag.' It terest. They set fifty dollars as the being the Sunday preceding Christ- sum they wished to raise for this mas I naturally proclaimed God's gift work. Then a blackboard was marked in the person of His Son. Availing off into squares representing shares myself of the service flag idea which of one dollar each. The young people became common during the war I said bought up these shares and either that the original service flag was un- paid for them at once or pledged to furled when God gave His only be- pay d:nring the year. gotten Son; and upon that flag there Delegates art' sent each year from glittered a star of gold. I had hung the young people's groups to mIssion- up a. white flag-to be unfurled at the ary conferences. 'l'hese representa- proper moment before the congrega- tives report to the Church School or tion. That flag represented the Pres- some society in the church. There is byterian Church, of EI Reno, and it thus kept alive in these small or'gani- has no star of any kind upon it. With zation~{ it sense of membership in a th~s 01imaxI prf:lS~ home the ·truth larger "group 'ltnd 9f responsibilitY-lor that the time has come ",nen ,i'e'funst

1925J BEST ME1'HODS

begin to consecrate ourselves and our all take part in prayer. The spirit of children to full-time service in the prayer prevails genera!lly .among the Master's vineyard. One of our mem- people, old and young alIke. Upon bers has recently made application to this I rely more than upon all methods the Foreign Board of the Presbyterian and plans of human origin, however Church for service as a missionary interesting such may be. nurse in Guatemala City. A brilliant young doctor, an elder in the church, "I have given you nothing new but informed me several weeks ago that it is all I have to offer. l1C is planning to give himself to tIle Lord for any service to which He may G. A. SWANSON." can him. Several young men are thinking seriously of the ministry, or ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF to whatever service the Lord would can them. There are others also. VICTORY "Most of my preaching is mission- In their recent centennial celebraary in character. After nearly six tion the Methodist Missionary Society years of this there is no reason why of Ontario and Quebec combined the folks should not be thinking seriously features of praise and prayer, with a of the Lord's work. The occasional review of the work of the past one sermon may impress the passerby, but hundred years and a pre-view of the it is the constant effort that counts in work that should be done. There were the long run. I have no pet schemes in the celebration also splendid eduor unusual methods. Quite often I cational features of visualization in call some young man into my study an exhibition and a· great pageant and ·we spend the time together talk- with eight hundred participants, in ing over the work of the Lord, during Massey Hall. Toronto. which time I press the claims of the 11"aster for fnll-time service and com- The celebration features the fiftieth plete surrender: This I believe counts anniversary of the Society'8 missionfor much more than anything else. ary work in Japan, with fourteen Japanese exhibits. , 'The church here has never been a missionary church in any sense of the Among the other centenary methword. No one has gone out personally ods used was the issuing of an Extra and missionary support has been neg- Centenary Dollar Certificate which ligible. This, I am happy to an- was given to members who gave an nounce, is being. changed very rapid- extra dollar to celebrate one hundred ly. We will not only raise our years of victory. A cent a year does apportionment for benevolences this not seem a large centenary gift but year, but will go far beyond. And when hundreds of members add an yet I never press the matter of fi- extra dollar to their gifts the totals nances from the pulpit. Some day, soon mount into thousands of dollars. and, before long, I hope to be able to announce that our church will under- MISSIONARY HOME, WI:;'ONA LAKE take the support of its own missionarv. The Interdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions announces that the :, Back of all this I have a praying rest home for adult missionaries will bwe uorpebne people. The Session, numbering fif- this Summer. This "Missions Home" teen, meets every Sunday morning open from July 1st to September 1st and offers just before the hour of worship and free rooms during all of the Chautauqua and Bible Conference season at Winona Lake. Ap- plications should be made through board repre- sentatives on the Interdenomina.tional Committee to: Mrs. Charles Vickers, ChaW-rna", 238 S. Oak Park Ave., Oak Park, Ill., or to Mrs. A. G. Beebe, SeCTlJta,T1j and Treasurer, 426 Lake Street, Oak Park, Ill., or to Rev. W. E. Blederwol!, D.D., Winona. Lake, Indiana.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY l!~LOREN0E E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR son of this last and greatest war shall AN AnDRESS RY PRESIDENT COOLIDGE be lost, then, indeed, will this experi- Delivered to the Delegates of the Conference, ence have been almost in vain. It is for the generation which saw and surat the White House, January 24, 1925.

Your conference has been brought vived to devise measures of preven· together to consider the causes and tion. If we fail in this, we shall cure of war. In our generation, which deserve all the disaster which will has seen the supreme demonstration surely be visited upon us because of of the futility and the horrors of war, our failure. we ought to be able to count upon an overwhelming sentiment for measures If in what I have said I have fairly which give reasonable promise of pre- suggested our responsibility, we may venting or limiting wars. But, if we now properly inquire, What have we may judge by the past, this deter- done, what are we doing, to discharge mined antagonism to armed conflict that responsibility? Are the nations, for settling .international differences the peoples, the leaders of affairs, the teachers of religion and morals, makwill grow weaker as we recede from ing progress in the right direction ~ the period of the recent struggle. As That question must be answered by our vision of its frightfulness is us, as Americans, for ourselves. dimmed, as the edge of its horror is There may be temptation at times to dulled with the passing of time, we inquire whether others have played may expect a corresponding diminu- their part. But our responsibility is tion of zeal for institutions to prevent for ourselves alone for doing the part war. This is unfortunate, but it is that falls to us because of our place the lesson taught by all experienee. in the world. For this very reason every organized movement to keep alive the realization It has been said that the peace of war's destructiveness serves a help- which ends one war commonly sows ful purpose. If for the next hundred the seeds of the next war. I believe years the men and women who fought that in our policy of readiness to as- sociate in whatever measures would and suffered to carryon the World tend to restore, to stabilize, to rees- War, and who were compelled after- tab~ish security and peace among the ward to struggle and sacrifice to pay natlOns, we have taken the most helpfor it, could survive to keep alive the ful attitude that was feasible at the proper realization of what war really time. I believe that in sponsoring the means, the chance of formulating pro- Washington Conference on Limitagrams to prevent its repetition would tion of Armaments, and for considerbe greatly improved. But those who ing the affairs of the Far East, we lived, and saw, and felt, and knew made a genuine and significant conthese things will pass on. They will tribution toward peace in two of the be succeeded by others to whom a dis- most troubled areas of the world. I torted picture of glory and heroism believe that, just as the Armament will make its appeal. Conference was a timely and convinc- ing cooperation on the political side, So it is particularly to be desired so the Dawes plan was a similarly that measures be instituted as soon as timely and effective effort for rehabilpossible .by the men and women who know the truth about war which may itation on the economic side. I be- save the future from such experiences lieve that the next step which we may /is have C9me in otlf time, If the les- well take is b~- way of participation i~ 552 the Permanent Court of International means of destruction, but rather upon Justice. I believe that with our ad- the two most constructive forces in herence to that tribunal, for which I the world. These two forces have earnestly hope, it will become one lifted society to its present level of medium in which may gradually be civilization. They have eliminated precipitated and crystallized a body private war and personal feud. They of international law and procedure have fixed the rights of property and which, ;by avoiding th~ dangers that the rights of man so firmly that would attend the establishment of a civilized people do not longer think supergovernment, will ultimately of enforcing their rights or protecting command the respect and approbation their persons through violence. These of the world's public opinion and the two forces are the intelligence of the cooperation of the nations. mass of individuals and the moral The proposal to outlaw war from opinion of the community.

this world has been earnestly put for- It is not thinkable that these forces ward and supported on one side by are available and adequate to mainthose who esteem it a fine ideal. I tain order within the limit of a great trust that its discussion may contrib- state or nation and yet incapable of ute some lasting element to peace. adaptation to the international, inter- I am convinced that if our civilization is worthy of its name, then governmental differences which grow physical force is not the only author- into the causes of war. Nor is it ity which may enforce an anti-war believable that a world-wide public policy. I feel strongly that public opinion which frowned upon war would be defied by any nation, howopinion, based on proper information, ever powerful. The interdependence working through agencies that the of peoples and nations becomes more common man may see and under- marked with every year. None can stand, may be made the. ultimate stand alone. None dares court isolaauthority among the nations. We tion. None may risk the ill opinion of shall not all at once be able to set up instrumentalities to accomplish this. civilization.

'But if, first, we can turn the light of It is through the establishment, more information and better under- then, of means for formulating and standhig upon the problems of diplo- promulgating the honest judgments macy, and if then we can adhere to a and matured public opinion of the tribunal of the nations, and can grad- world that I believe we shall advance ually work out a system of interna- toward assured peace. Thus shall tional law and procedure deserving we begin the actual outlawry of war. the support of the intelligent public Thus shall we lay foundation for that opinion of the world, we will have wider, more intimate, more vital comade a great contribution to lasting operation which at last will make the peace. It will be a triumph of moral nations truly neighbors. Thus, withrather than physical forces. It will out sacrificing the independence of depeitd upon processes in which the nations or the quality of their varied determination of facts and the appli- cultures, we shall guide humanity cation to them of sound principles toward a realization of the noble conof equity and morals will enlist the ception of the brotherhood of miLD.

respect and command the acquies- "AMERICA FIRST" cence of civilization.

.As the corner stone of such a sys- Several have asked whether copies tem would stand an international of " .America First" which was quoted tribunal whose character and abilities in the March, 1925, issue of the would deserve and retain confidence. REVIEW might be obtained. It was Such a tribunal would rely for the printed as It poster (18 x 12 inches) an enforcement of its decrees, not upon by the National Council for Preven- armies and fleets 1'Icnd the related tion ()f War, 532 Seventeenth Street,

N. W., Washington, D. C., and may be gram of the Church. There is evidence secured at $10 a hundred, $1 for 10, that they are now finding their place single copies for 15 cents. Hung in a as a part of our Qermanent educa- conspicuous place in the church vesti- tional program. Flfteen years after bule, schoolroom, office or home, the inception of this type of work, its library or club, it will do an incalcu- total volume is still on the increase, lable amount of good for the cause of though probably now nearing its international friendship. peak. Some denominations are al- ready lessening their expenditures for TOWN AND COUNTRY this purpose. Others, however, have From the report of the Committee on Town but recently undertaken it. and Country of the Home Missions Council and During the summer of 1924 six Council of Women for Home Missions, Edmund deS. Brunner. Chairman. denominations conducted or cooper- One denomination, the Presby- ated in forty-one different schools.

terian in the U. S. A., has definitely 'fhis list includes only schools with a attacked the complicated problem of minimum term of one week. The comity and interdenominational com- schools held varied from one to three petition. It is conducting a survey of weeks, the average being ten full all its aided churches which will make working days. Figures are not avail- possible a re-evaluation of all its able as to the aggregate attendance at work. It is definitely embarked on a these schools, but the attendance in- policy of reducing grants. The na- duced by the cooperating agencies and tional staff, which deliberates policies as a rule financially assisted by them for the Presbyterian Board of Na- or other church organizations, was tional Missions, is committed also to about 3,00'0. Of these forty-one the elimination of fields in which schools, four were conducted in theo- competition of an objectional char- logical seminaries, thirty-one in de- acter appears. nominational colleges, four in state The number of summer schools for universities and two in connection rural pastors shows an increase. An with summer camps.

increased number of chairs of rural In certain denominations there is a leadership has been established and growing tendency to hold stated meet- rural secretaries have taught courses ings of the ecclesiastical bodies in the in some seminaries having no chairs. summer for a sufficient length of time The number of loan libraries has been to permit of some definite educational increased and a largely increased work. Such assemblies, while not number of college and seminary stu- exactly taking the place of summer dents have been employed in mission schools, have actually operated to dis- and survey work during the summer. place them.

The Boards of the Congregational, For some reason the mortality fate Presbyterian U. S. A., and Reformed among rural pastors' schools con- Church in the United States are lead- ducted by state institutions has been ing the advance in this last particular, very high. Perhaps the chief reason though other boards are following has been the increase in denomina- closely. Surveys have been con- tionally conducted schools. At least ducted, especially by the Southern twenty-two such institutions have Methodists, whose board also leads in conducted schools of this type one or the number of summer schools. more times during the last ten years.

Some change is evident in the em- Only four conducted them last sum- phasis on summer schools for rural mer. In certain state institutions pastors and in the attitude toward winter conferences on rural church them. At the outset they were re- work have been conducted instead of garded very generally a~ an emer- summer schools, and in several insti- gency measure necessitated by the tutions the rural church work has new conceptions of community re- beenoovered by the work offered for sponsibility and the broadenedpl'o- rural social WQrkcrfl.generl!-llr,

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D., PRES- study at Cardiff College. On her re- IDENT WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN turn she was for a brief time at the COLLEGE OF JAPAN Peeresses' School and at the Aoyama By AMY G. LEWIS Girls' School in rrokyo, where I first knew her. Later she taught in the "If vou will remember that we do Woman's Higher Normal School in not' hii'e' teachers in Japan and will Tokyo for several years. call on Miss Yasui and invite her to join the staff I think she may be will- When plans were being made for the opening of this new college for ing to come." So spoke a Japanese women in Tokyo, Miss Yasui was teacher at the Aoyama Girls' School to a missionary in 1909 when Miss Yasui had just returned from a sec- ond period of study in England.

Calling on her at the Peeresses'

School in Tokyo where she was teach- ing, I found a quiet, unassuming, friendly woman who consented to come to teach psychology and peda- gogy in our higher depm·tment, three years above high school, later merged with the higher departments of other mission schools to form the nucleus of the Woman's Christian College of Japan of which Miss Yasui is today the able president.

Miss Yasui~ an early graduate of the Woman's Higher Normal School – the highest government sehool for women in Japan, then or now-has pioneered more than once since her graduation. She was sent b~' the Gov- ernment to study at Oxford and Cambridge and then, in response to the request of the Siamese Govern- ment for someone to establish a sehool for peeresses in Siam, was sent there by the Japanese Government. In this MISS TETSU YASUI, LITT.D.

difficult task she was so successful that a school begun with only. eight sought as its leader but, being a very pupils, taught in English, at the end modest person, she declined to under- of three years was well organized with take the task except as the assistant of 180 girls registered. I once heard Dr. Nitohe, a leading educator and Miss Yasui telling her class at author whose books are in many. lan- Aoyaina that she could sympathize guages. It was finally arranged that with the foreign '. teachers far from the college should open with Inazo their homes because she, also, had Nitobe, M.A., Ph.D., LL.D., President, taught in a foreign land. It was after and Miss Tetsu Yasui; Dean. 'Howliet 'strenuous ·life iIi. Siani that .she ever, Dr. Nitobe soon was called to -a- ga- hno England went "-.- 'toi'estat)d to G.eneva as a memher:ofthesecretariat . . … ;j55

of the League of Nations and the ing with Christians in Japan to build actual work of starting this Union up this college may be reminded that Christian College for Women was in her they have one of Japan's most done under the wise leadership of distinguished leaders in higher educa- Miss Yasui. tion for women and a woman of ster- In 1923 Miss Yasui was the Japa- ling Christian character. Those who nese delegate to the International have worked closely with President Educational Conference in San Fran- Yasui for years and those who have cisco and prior to the meeting visited met her but once recognize her sim- missionary and educational leaders in plicity and frankness, her dislike of many parts of the United States. all pretense and sham.

Everywhere she was received with Formerly Miss Yasui wrote and lec- cordial appreciation and from Mt. tured much, but during these years Holyoke College received the degree of the founding of the college she has of Doctor of Literature. given herself unstintedly to her stu- Dr. Nitobe has become the Honor- dents. From many I have heard of ary President of the College and Dr. the deep personal interest she shows Yasui since her inauguration June 7, in the individual. It is no formal and 1924, the President. professional attention that she gives It was just seven years ago, April but a kindness and sympathy so gen- 30, 1918, that the college was opened uine that she wins the devotion of her in temporary quarters in a Tokyo students.

suburb with 84 young women regis- I quote from President Yasui's in- tered. The opening ceremony was augural address: most auspicious. The Minister of "Now let me tell you briefly the Education sent congratulations, Gov- educational principles, hopes, and as- ernor Inouye attended in person, pirations of this College, . . .

made a most interesting address and "First, our education is to be presented to the college fifty trees and Christian, with its strong emphasis some books. The American Minister, upon character building. I think that Dr. Macdonald of Canada, Baron the greatest fortune each individual Shibusawa and Bishop Harris had a as well as each nation can acquire is part in the program. character. To have the Perfect One After seven years we find the col- as our ideal and to endeavor to lege with nearly 300 students and an identify ourselves with Him is to en- excellent faculty of nearly 30 pro- noble our character, raise our stand- fessors and instructors settled in its ard of life, and recognize spiritual beautiful new campus of 24 acres at qualities in life. The- perception of Aogimura, a suburb within the limits these spiritual qualities makes us re- of Sreater Tokyo. Eight buildings spect others as well as ourselves, and have been erected j more are planned brings us to the first step toward edu- to provide for new students and new cation. Under the Supreme Teacher, departments. teachers will respect the personalities If we were presenting the college of their students and seek to develop instead. of its president there would their own characters as. well as those be much to say of the work of women of their students, while students may who have wrought here to secure become sincere not only in the pursuit funds for this and other colleges for of knowledge but also in the building women in the Orient and of mission- of their own personal charMters."

aries who have served as trustees and The other women's colleges in the teachers, but we present this sketch of Orient for which we have campaigned President Yasui that the Baptists, the in recent years are in charge of Methodists in Canada and the Unifled women from America or England- States, .the Presbyterians, the Dis- splendid leaders, with many Ameri- ciples, the members of the Reformed can teachers on their faculties, but we Church in America, who are oooperat- believe that no one of them has It

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

stronger Christian leadership than the Presbyterian Colleges in the United Woman's Christian College of Japan. States have adopted Tokyo as their THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN sister college. China. Ginling in Nanking is using COLLEGES IN FOREIGN FIELDS her new recitation and science build- By MARGARET E. HODGE ings and four dormitories which house 23 faculty and 133 students. The Vice-President of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, central building, the gift of Smith U. S. A. alumnae, houses the athletic, musical, social and religious activities. Fac- Less than two years ago these col- ulty residence, chapel and library are leges were rejoiced to learn that the soon to be erected. Its sister college campaign for them had secured $2,- 917,740.84 from friends in America. is Smith. It is a joy to peep at the new cam- Yenching is still in its old Chinese puses with their adequate buildings arising from the magic of the gift. palace in Peking, but a number of buildings have risen on its new site India. Madras has dormitories, a outside the city as a part of the Chrisscience hall and a beautiful chapel, in tian University. It hopes to move in addition to the old buildings which the fall. Coeducation in certain were on the property whe~ bought. classes and the closest cooperation are It is also "mothering" the new in effect but not complete coeducation. Teachers' Training College. Its sister colleges are Westfield iIi England Its sister college is Wellesley. and 1ft. Holyoke in America. The North China Union Medical Isabella Thoburn at Lucknow, has College has moved from its old home moved to its beautiful new site, in Peking to Tsinan and has united "Moon Garden," has erected some with Shantung Christian University. of its buildings, and has largely in- This is perhaps the most complete increased its undergraduate body and stance of absolute union in higher its spiritual power has grown. It is education that has yet taken place, now the Woman's Department of the the women and men of the staff being University of Lucknow. Its sister col- on an equal basis, the women students leges are Goucher and Northwestern. being not only in the medical depart- ment but also in the arts and theo- Vellore Medical School has built on logical departments. Residences have its city site, two hospitals, a nurses' been erected and a fine new hospital home and two residences. It also owns a beautiful large site out of will soon be under way. town given by the Government. The Each of these institutions is defadministrative, instruction and residential parts of the College will be initely Christian. A great majority here. Plans for these buildings are of their graduates are professing under way. Christians and a record of the work of the alumnre shows how they are Japan.. The Woman's Christian living up to the motto of Madras: College, started in small rented quar- "Lighted to lighten." ters in 1918, today has its beautiful new home in a suburb of Tokyo. The Since the close of the campaign the campus of twenty-four acres, costing Joint Committee has reorganized un- $135,500 has trebled in value. The der the name of the Cooperating Comnew dormitories a(J(Jommodate two mittee of the Women's Union Chrishundred of the three hundred stu- tian Colleges in Foreign Fields. The dents enrolled. The other buildings officers are Mrs. VV. A. Montgomery, are the Athletic Social Hall, Junior Chairman, and Miss Elizabeth R. College Hall and two residences. Bender, Secretary. Miss Florence G. Vassar and the undergraduates of the Tyler, the Executive Secretary, gives full time to the work with headquar- ters at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

FROM MANYLANDS-

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Yital to women and ~irls of the terri- The Culion Leper Colony tory. The Honolulu Association has a membership of 3,000, representing REV. FRED .JANSEN, the Prot- nearly fifty occupations, nineteen estant missionary to the six thou- creeds, and twenty-five nationalities. sand lepers or the Philippines, on the "It is common knowledge that steamisland of Culion, is supported by the ers now have matrons, that men and American Mission to Lepers. He women traveling steerage are sepawrites: "This leper work is a real rated, that wharves are well lighted bond among us all. We are so cheered that policemen are on duty and a rest by having fellow missionaries of every room on the P!er is provided," says evangelical denomination behind us, Le Roy Blessmg, secretary of the and a number of the small independ- Honolulu Automobile Club, "but it is ent Philippine churches as well . , . not common kn[}wledge that the Y. In spite of many hindrances, there W. C. A. is responsible for this has been a steady increase in interest, work." The appeal marked the ~~d one hundred and eighty-six have Jomed the church on profession of twenty-fifth anniversary of the befaith in the last thirteen months. It ginning of Y. W. C. A. work in Honois an all-week church; every day, up- lulu, and a new building is urgently stairs and down, there is generally needed to h[}use the present activities. something going on." A daily average of nearly nine hun- The attention of the American peo- dred members and visitors use the old ple has been drawn to the Culion col- building.

ony by the announcement on April 23d that Governor General Wood is NORTH AMERICA appealing for $1,000,000 in the United Chnreh Army Evangelists States for the leper colony on the THE Church Army is a Church of England organization, which has Island of Culion. These lepers are made a specialty of "marching cru- sades for the purpose of intensive but a small fraction of the y2~0u0r0'g0i0f0t evangelism. " On the invitation of lepers in the world. Send several American bishops, twenty-two of these Church Army men arrived in ~or the physical, social and spiritual New York City May 25th for a three months' trip, chiefly in the New Eng- Improvement of lepers to the Ameri- can Mission to Lepers, 156 Fifth Ave., New York (Fleming H. Revell, Treas- urer), Y. W. C. A. in Ha….aii land States. There will be two ?olumns of eleven men each, working I N ITS recent $350,000 campaign mdependently from Monday to Fri- for a new building, the Honolulu day, but always reuniting for week- ~. W. C. A. h~~ the warm coopera- end work in one or the larger centers. tIOn or all CIVIC and commercial Most of the distance is to be covered organizations in answer to a procla- on foot. On the day of their arrival mation issued by Mayor John H. Wil- the New York Times said: son in February, and the amount was oversubscribed in three days. Gov- The evangelists are well-educated young ernor Wallace R. Fnrrington of men who are enthusiastic about their work Hawaii, end. orsedh the Y. W. C. A. and are prepared to rough it. They traveled appea1, saymg t at its service was in the third class on the steamship and fo; that reason they were detained on the Car- 558 Ulania for the night and will pass thl'ough 283,840. If the total amount had Ellis Island today. They carry their kits been given it would have enabled the upon their shoulders like soldiers and sleep Board to provide several hundred on the floor in their blankets. thousand dollars additional for new Men'. Chureh League missionaries, missionaries' residences, THE interdenominational confer- schools, hospitals and other property. ence of men, held by the Laymen's The total contributions by the na- Church League in Columbus, Ohio, tional churches in the various mission (May 8th to 11th) had about :300 fields during th", past year amount to delegates from twenty.five states and $2,308,594.

the Province of Ontario, Canada, in- The Italians in America cluding representatives of twentythree denominations. OF the forty-four million living Italians, about six million reside It was voted that the Men's Church outside of Italy-3,365,OOO of them in League is to be merely a general t.he United Stat.es of America. New clearing house for all organizations of York City alone has over 803,(){){} active laymen who are members of Italians and other centers are Phila- Evangelical Churches, and who desire delphia, Chicago, Boston, Newark, to pray and work together for the San Francisco, Providence, Rochester, greater spiritual efficiency of the Cleveland, New Haven, Jersey City, Pittsburgh, Detroit and Paterson, Church of Christ. Without interfer- New Jersey. About 70,000 live in ing in any way with existing organi- Canada. zations in the denominations, this Among these people, American league will offer opportunity for a Protestant Christians have established fuller, richer spiritual life among about one hundred and seventy-five men, through consideration of their churches with over sixteen thousand common spiritual problems. The Gen- members. The largest work is done eral Committee of the new League will consist of representatives of the Laymen's Church League, each na- by the Baptists (North), the Presbytional organization of men in evan- terians (North) , the Methodists gelical denominations, and e a c h (North), and the Protestant Episnational interdenominational men's copal Church, but ten other denomina- organization in the United States and tions also report Italian evangelical Canada. This General Committee churches.

will not have any employed secreta- ries for the present. The League Mormonism Highly Organized'

commended to the special considera- THE effil!iency and thoroughness of tion of Christian men everywhere the the Mormon organization are debanding of themselves together for scribed by a Utah pastor, who writes prayer and active personal witness- in The Presbyterian of a little girl ing, including an effort to get the New who each day during the vacation at- Testament into the possession of every tends some class, which is held under person willing to read it. the auspices of the church, which Presbyterian Foreign Board helps keep the older people at work, and at which she is instructed as to THE annnal report of the Board of the prophet Joseph Smith, the gold Foreign Missions, presented to the plates, the only true church, or some General Assembly, shows that the other distinctively Mormon funda- total contributions for the year were mental. As 81'11001 opens for fall ses- $4,430,028.74. This is a larger amount sions, every week she will attend her of money than in any previous year religious class in the public school except when the great deficit was building, just after school hours, and raised in 1923-24. It did not, how- be taught by one of the school ever, meet the budget, which was $5,- teachers, all of whom are Mormons.

Her oldel' brother will take his in- are mutual reserve, fear and distrust, struction in the Mormon religion dur- and a mutual feelinll' of racial supe- ing school hours in the theoloiieal riority. Indifference on tile part of seminary, Ward teachers are ap- Americans was also said to be a diffi- pointed for every block in the city, culty. It was suggested tha~ foreign and once a month these teachers ~o students should be received ;at our their rounds, calling, exhorting, in- ports of entry by Y. ltI. C:A:'repre- structing, rebuking, as the need may sentatives in order that their first seemingly be. Quarterly a stake con- impression might be one o~ hospi- ference is held, which includes the tality. The students were urged to faithful of perhaps half a county, and discourage any violation of American semi-annually the general conference immigration laws by their own na- is held in Salt Lake City, at which tionals. On Sunday the visiting stu- gatherings thousands congregate from dents spoke to Bible study classes in all parts of the Mormon domain. At the churches of the city.

these gatherings, instruction is given the people by the prophet, the Hampton-Tuskegee Campaign T apostles, the presiding bishop, and HE effort of these two great insti- tutions to raise $5,000,000 for enother leaders. dowment is making good headway. Chapel Ca~ Work From private donations $1,500,000 GREATER demands than ever be- was obtained, and thereupon $1,000,- fore are being made for the serv- 000 accrued to the fund from the ices of the missionaries in charge of General Bducation Board, which had the chapel cars now in operation by pledged that sum on the condition the American Baptists. Numerous that the trustees of the two institutes meeting-houses have been built as a raise an equal amount. An additional result of this work, and many $2,000,000, offered by George' East- churches each year are stimulated in man, head of the Eastman Kodak their evangelistic and missionary Company, is now at stake. Mr. East- undel-takings. These Home Mission man's offer is contingent upon Hamp- and Publication Societies have now ton's and Tuskegee's succees in rais- seven cars, the names of which are ing their $5,000,000 endowment fund significant: ".Evangel, " , 'Emman- exclusive of his pledge. Mr. East- uel, " "Glad Tidings," "Messenger of man's $2,000,000 is the largest single Peace," "Grace," and "Herald of offer ever made to the cause of Negro Hope." education. If the $2,500,000 balance of the $5,000,000 is raised by Decem- An International Week-End ber 31, 1925, Nil'. Eastman will give FIFTY foreign students learned at least $2,000,000 more, on condi- something of American home life tions that will ultimately mean a still at a recent week-end conference. Their hosts, members of a Y. M. C. A. larger sum. Thus the success of the bQYs' division, who entertained the whole campaign for $7,000,000 for students in their homes, gained a Negro education depends on the raisclearer understanding of the points of ing of $2,500,000 during the current year.

view of other nations. This conference, al'rang-ed by the students them- Southern Interracial Meeting N intensh-e anti-Iynchin~ cam- A selves, is onll of a numbllr of similar paign, the promotion of the study meetings in different partir of th{l country, designed to give opportunity of race relat.ionFl in colleges and to discuss the ways and means toward schools, and efforttl for more adequate more friendly relations among races school facilities, better housing and and nations. It was decided that some general welfare of the colored people things which prevent such relations of the South, were among the major

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

objectives set for the coming year by These are of mixed Spanish and Inthe Southern Uommission on Inter- dian stock. Their government is racial Cooperation, in session in At- fairly stable and the educational syslanta, April 22-24. Sixty representa- tem is unusually good-with elementive men and women of both races- tary, normal and advanced schools bishops, secretaries of great church and night and day cla8ses. There are boards, educators, Y. M. C. A. execu- also schools for the workingmen. The tives, business and professional men, country was conquered by the Spanand women prominent in church and iards in 1526 and became independent in ] 840, adopting a constitution in club circles-were present from all ]864. About one half of the people over the South, all the states except are Indians, and only five per eent are Arkansas being represented. The of European descent. IJife is primi- Commission's keenest interest was tive and the natives live largely by centered on suppressing lynching. raising sugar, rice, cotton, cocoa and The marked decrease in lynching dur- balsam. Roman Catholicism is domiing the last three years was ascribed nant. Bible circulation is opposed by largel~' to the mobilization of South- the priests and many of the people are ern women against it, to the con- irreligious and superstitious. The demnation voiced almost unanimously by the press, and to special anti-lynch- American Baptist Home Mission Soing legislation in certain states. The ciety entered this field in 1911.

Commission determined to push the crusade more vigorously than ever. South American "D_ V. B. S."

A Useful School in Alaska THE first Dailv Vacation Bible School in Arger"'Itina was held last THE Sheldon Jackson School, con- January in the Theological Seminary ducted by the Presbyterian Church of Buenos Aires. Most of the children in Sitka, Alaska, reports the following were reached through the Sundaytypes of community service for the school recently organized in that in. year: stitution_ The Seminary is new and (1) Red Cross course of instruction for is located in a f;ection of the city where vlJJage women conducted by the school nurse. no religious work had been conducted. The attendance at this initial D. V. (2) Visitation by nurse in village attend- B. S. averaged 27 and all were chiling upon the sick. dren who were not being reached by any church. A young Bolivian was (3) Bible class in Sunday-school for adult the superintendent of this school, a natives outside the school. graduate of one of the mission schools in Bolivia, who was attending one of (4) Mission Sunday-school held in Bureau the secondary schools in Buenos Aires_ of Education building with a Sheldon Jack- The song and story hours and the son teacher as superintendent and boys and hand work period were all carried girls from the high school as teachers. There out most efficiently. Bible stories and are over seventy enrolled in this school. instruction in the Book were given and some of the parables were drama- (5) Cooperation in public entertainments. tized_ The play activities were also (6) Social events to which members of the under general supervision. This new community are invited. type of school has awakened great in- (7) Athletic events arranged with teams terest and next year several such from various communities. schools will be in operation. In De- (8) Cooperation in services held in the cember a similar school was begun in village for non-speaking English natives. San .Sebastiao, Brazil, and though (9) During the year the superintendent handIcapped by poor accommodati:)ns has done what he could to supply the vacant pulpit in the native church and render pastoral services.

LATIN AMERICA Little Salvador THE' smallest state of Central America is Salvador – a country smaller than New Jersey-with a and Romanist opposition accom- population of about 1,200,000 people. plished good work. '

The Printed Page in Peru rector of our church in Pdotas alld a I N a report on Christian Literature former member of my own Sunday- presented at the Montevideo Con- school in Santa Maria, needless to say gress, John Ritchie of Lima, Peru, onr hearts were full."

called attention to the need for a book EUROPE on Prote~tantisll1 and progrcss. He said: "Here is a great subject from England's Drink Bill T which the South American cannot HE National Commercial Temper- ance League, an English organizaescape: the Protestant nations are prosperous and progressive beyond all tion of business men, addressed to comparison 'with the Papal nations. some 100,001) business men through- However the fact may be accounted out the country an appeal, quoted in for, it is th('re before his eye." In the Christian World, which points out discussing the use of literature in mis- that there are 1,000,000 unemployed, sionary work, he said: "The printing that £1,000,000 is spent each week on press has been persistently employed unemployment relief, and that £1,000,- for a number of years, for the steady 000 is spent each working day on inand broadcast distribution of the toxicants. To turn this last outlay to gospel message, with the result that more productive channels, and so protoday there are regions of Central vide work for the workless, the League Peru ready for the harvest, where the asks business men to agree to drink evangelist only needs visit the place no intoxicants (as beverages) throughand gather together a congregation." out 1925; or, if they will not promise Thirty Years in Brazil that, at least to promise to abstain during Lent (Pebruary 25 to April TIlE joy of seeing the fruit of his 11). A neat card places the facts :H'mrt: has heen experienced by and the appeal before the recipients, Rev. Pr. :Horris. Protestant Episeopal and they are asked to sign one or missionary in Brazil, who writes: other of the promises, and return the "Bishop Kinsolving and myself, the card to the League's headquarters.

only two left now of the original four 'rhe card emphasizes that this is a Virginians that started thi'l work, had "patriotic appeal to reduce unem- a rare experience in Rio :l:rande. We, ployment," and an apt quotation is who more than thirty years ago made from the King's Speech to landed at this port unknown, inex- Parliament, that "economy in every perienced, friendless, where we had sphere is imperative" to restore in- no followers and no sympathizers, dustrial and commercial prosperity.

who, in the thought of the few To sign the card means "true econ- friendly English, who knew us, were omy and real patriotism. " From engaged in an impossible and useless another source come these figures: task, sat in a beautiful chureh, , 'T'he drink bill of Great Britain last crowded with an intelligent, devout, year increased by $40,000,000. Th,e enthusiastic congregation, surrounded national beer bill was two and a half by eighteen brother clergy (all Bra- times the milk bill. Since the Armis- zilians save three), and took part in tice the nation has spent seven times the solemn ordination to the priest- as much for drink as for doles and hood of two of our own sons in the poor relief. The estimated expendi- faith. It is an experience which few ture for intoxicating liquors was men have enjoyed, and that night £315,858,000, of which about one when in the presence of a eongrega- third was for 'spirits.' "

tion that packed the splendid church nineteen persons, mostly adults, re- Belgian Gospel Mission T ceived the apostolic rite of laying on ~E wor~ which is being carried on III BelgIUm under the leadership of hands and a great sermon was preached by the Rev. Severo de Silva, of Mr. and Mrs. Ralph O. Norton is

NEWS FROll'[ MANY LANDS

already familiar to readers of the Russi……s Eager for Testament.

D REVIEW. Mrs. 0:orton reports: "We A. DAVIS, Y. M. C. A. Senior .Secretary for Europe, in a letter 11aye seen a most satisfactory growth in the work this last year. God has concerning a recent trip to Latvia, sent us ten new workers and a number writes that when the work of the of new posts have been established. Y. M. C. A., which had been carried on for l'{,ussians in Germany, was Thell, too, He enabled us to purchase closed out, many thOlmands of Rusa building for our Brussels head- sian New Testaments left in the store- house were sent to Russian clergymen quarter" at a very reasonable price for distribution. He says: "The and in a very desirllble location in the Archbishop of Riga told me with tears heart of the city. When it is com- in his eyes that, except on Easter day, pleted we beliey~ it will be just w~~t he had never seen such crowds of peowe have needed, housing all the actlvI- ple pour into the Church as came to ties of the mission offices, book store, receive from his hand a copy of the Bible school, dormitories and church New Testament. Mothers crowded in hall, seating ~ome five or six hundred and lifted IIp their children that the people. '1'he M.ission is now at work children might, with their own hands, in thirty-two centers, and is conduct- receive a copy of this rare and sacred ing two Bible s8hools in which both book. He said that in some towns, French and Flt;mish are spoken."

even of 30,000 people, a copy of the Germa,n Prohibition Movement New Testament could not be secured A~ATION.WIDE drive with the at any price, and that even those ultimate object of putting Ger- copies which could be secured in Riga, many in the dry column was launched the capital of the country, cost so on Mav 10th with a series of addresses much that it ,vas impossible for the from 'pulpits of all denominations. poor people to buy them. Many The leaders of the movement, according to the Christian Observer, say families who for years have longed they hope to have 15,000,000 votes for a Testament have finally had their great desire satisfied."

pledged to the canse before Septem- AFRICA ber. Women figure prominently in Africa's Claims and Needs the movement, one of the strongest TIllS was the title of an address contingents in the prohibition army delivered at Hampton Institute on being the evangelical women's league, Founder's .. Day by Orishatukeh with more than 1,000,000 members. Faduma, a native Nigerian, who is a Failure to secure prompt and efficient graduate of the University of London legislation through the national par- and of Yale Divillity School. He said liament and local diets has prompted in part: the leaders of the movement to adopt "The great need of Africa is a dynamic the loeal option device, as a quicker civilization. She needs, for the twofold method of gauging public sentiment benefit of herself and the world, a larger as regards prohibition. "Germany supply of modern spirit from without as well as an outlet for what is already ill her spends 2,500,000,000 marks an~uall'y possession. If Africa is to be regenerated for beer, wines and liquors, whICh IS it must come largely through her sons and anything but flattering, when it is re- ,daughters who are being trained and fitted for service and responsibility. . • . The called that the Dawes reparation loan time for Africa IS mental, spiritual, and maamounted to only 300,000,000 marks," terial emal1ei~iQn is ripe. Her sons were one of the dry leaders remarked by never mor'e- eager to be taught on modern lin~s than now. 'The barriers of the great At.

way of reflecting on the financial lantic, foreign climate, inadequate means of effect of prohibition On Germany's ~upp.ort B;'nd for education, as well as rigid public and private economics. ImmIgratIon laws prevent many a patriotic student from attaining his desire to benefit

his country. I am not one of those who are recent annual report, declares educa- prophesying or advising the return of all tion to be "the cornerstone of Gov- American Negroes to their ancestral laud. ernment's main policy." The report But I am praying and hoping that the points out the importance of such hearts of the students in all the schools will questions as thoroughness, provision be so filled with the Christian missionary of secondary schools with standards spirit that they will give the very best in of university preparation for young service to Africa for the sake of Africa and men and young women, the univer- for the sake of Christ." sity, co-education for boys and girls, teachers of the highest possible Portraying Christ to Moslellls quality, character training with re- ligious teaching as a part of the edu- REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROW- cational plan, organized games as a BIUDGE, Field Secretary in part of school life, and school courses Egypt for the World's Sunday School which give special attention to the Association, says that the deepest need health, welfare and industries of the of the work is "faith-filled, prevailing locality. It has also been decided that prayer for the inner life of the secre- these schools should be supervised by taries on the field. 'ro portray the a staff of efficient African inspectors, character and to reproduce the habits and that, while English will be given, of the living Christ in these pre- the lower schools will be taught in the . dominantly Moslem communities, we vernacular, There is to be "coopera- need the spark of fire which comes tion between the Government and the only from secret and intimate friend- missions, and the latter should be sub- ship with' Christ, from hours spent in sidized for educational purposes," the mystery of His presence, We with the corollary "that the Govern- need todav the heroic concentration ment must have ultimate control of and the iaintly nobility of soul of education throughout the Gold Henry· Martyn, Moslems are not im- Coast." pressed by the amount of work some missionaries are able to do; but they Problems of Krn Christians are very deeply impressed when they discover such men as our present DECISIONS ,reached by the Kru Bishop of Bgypt, Bishop Gwynne, Coast district conference of the spending hours in the early morning Liberia Mission of the Methodist in personal communion and prayer, Episcopal Church show some of the or when they find such a man as For- difficulties of these African Chris- man of North Inilia holding such per- tians. The issuing of licenses, or the f.ect control of his temper and will- renewing of old licenses, was refused ingly forgiving those who have done to exhorters and local preachers who stupid or unkind acts, I was asking cannot read and write. The confer- an Egyptian recently regarding the ence took action on the status of choir secret of Dr, Harpur's remarkable in- girls who run from one husband to fluence with the Moslem patients in another, and on the matter of Kru the Old Cairo Hospital. He replied: Christian women marrying men who 'Dr. Harpur treats plowmen and already have other wives. Such con- laborers as though they were men of duct is forbidden and punishable by consequence, .A nd Christ did the expulsion from the church, The con- same. Naturally, they love the ference also strictly forbade all male doctor.' And I may add, 'Thus they members of the Methodist Episcopal make the first approach to Christ the Church within the bounds of the Kru Saviour.' " Coast District, to put away the former wife in order to marry an- Educa.tion for the Gold Coa.st other, The penalty for that offense is expulsion from the church, One of SIR FREDERICK GORDON GUG- the high lights of the sessions WIIS the GISBERG, Governor and Commander-in-Chier of the Gold Coast Colony and its dependencies, in his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

afternoon on which the matter of Missionary Society in the Zaria Prov- Christian tithing was presented, when ince, which contains 400 towns, in an twenty-six Kru Christians, thirteen impassioned appeal for helpers, draws of them new members, took their a dark picture of the ignorance and stand before the conference, pledging suffering in the province. A boy of to tithe their incomes until death. It sixteen with his whole arm torn away is planned to use the income derived from the shoulder and a resulting from these tithes to open another wOllnd revolting to describe, walked preaching charge on the district and thirteen days' journey to Dr. Miller, support a Kru preacher, thereby there being no nearer place to which starting real home mission work on he could go for medical assistance! this foreign field. The boy arrived just alive, after hav- ing been driven out of village after Stanley's Bible in Uganda village because of his disgusting con- dition. He is now cured, well and THE British and Foreign Bible So- happy, among others of his own peo- ciety calls attention to the fact ple in the C. M. S. compound at Zaria. that just fifty years ago this spring Henry M. Stanley had his first con- THE NEAR EAST versation with King Mtesa, and translated the 'l'en Commandments into In Palestine Today Luganda. Urged on by Mtesa, he, with the help 'of Dallington, pupil of REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., of the Universities' Mission, made a the British ,Jews Society, writes translation into Swahili of an abstract from Haifa, the chief port of entry of the Scriptures. On April 14, 1875, into Palestine: "Everyone is ready Stanley "rote his famous letter to the to listen to the missionary or colpor- I.london Daily Telegraph which led teur, whoeyer he is, when he has somethe Church ;1issionary Society to be- thing to say in favor of the Bible. gin its work in Uganda. After the The people here in Palestine – it abridged Bible ,vas completed, Mtesa matters very little who they are, Mosealled his ehiefs together and said: leins, Christians, Jews or Be 'hais or "I have listened to it all well pleased, Druses, or even Bedouins who cannot and now I ask you, shall we accept read-are ready to listen reverently this Rook or Mohammed's book as to anything we have to say on behalf our guide 1" To this they replied: of the Book. 'I'here have come in a "We will take the white man's new kind of people, known as the Book." "But alas!" says a writer Zionist-Halutzim (advancers, forein The Bible in the World, "for the runners, pioneers). They are mostly frailty of promises made in ignorance. young men and young women from Not in this manner were the Baganda Hussia, Humania, Poland, Galicia, to be won for Christ. . . . Events Czecho-Slovakia, and Hungary. Over proved that only through blood and 40,000 have settled here since the anguish could the Church be estab- Armistice. They helong to what we lished in Uganda. But today, after can honestly call the better class of less than half a century, the Chris- Jewry. They are 'idealist' in every tians of Uganda number half a sense of the word. They have not million." come to the land to acquire wealth or possessions, tlley have come with the Thirteen Days to a Doctor idea of rebuilding Zion. All kinds of false statementR have been made about THE Northern Provinces of Nigeria, these men; for example, that they are which is one of the biggest and irreligious. They do not hold to the most important of the British Crown ancient form of .TIldaism, as they have Colonies, contain a population of more found it barren and insufficient to than 10,000,000 people. Dr. W. R. S. satisfy the longings of their hearts, Miller, a missionary of the Church but they are not irreligious. "

Moslems at a Mission School side Armenians, Assyrians, Greeks AM~SSIONAR~ of th~ Church Mis- and three Protestant Baghdadians. SiOnary SOcIety m Palestine Several Moslem families have exwrites as follows: ' 'As I sit, I can hear the Moslem call to prayer from pressed their intention socfhosoelndisiniO~' the minaret of the mosque. The their daughters when the mos£lue and tomb are guarded by a clan of several hundred Moslems, who a separate building from the school have e,:joyed certain privileges for generatiOns. Years ago they were for boys. "'l'hey are lovely girls, specially fanatical and were considered dangerous neighbors. Now, in- WIth such abounding and refreshing stead. of curses and stoning, friendly greetmgs are the order of the day; eagerness to absorh all one can give. and of late years a number of their boys have been coming to us for teach- ,Ve carry three classes, have three ing. The muezzin whose duty it is to teachers and are very busv. But teaching is a joy and a privilege when on.e Clt:n ~nrich l~ves like these. Every- thmg !S mteres!l~g. One of the things that IS of abl(bng interest is how racial and religious barriers are being broken down hy these close contacts."

so!,nd the call for prayer from the INDIA AND SIAM mmaret of the mosque, was among those who sent a son to the schooL" Slavery Abolished in Nepal A Strategic 'Generation THE Maharaja of Nepal-a native state on the northeast frontier of BA:aCLAY ACHESON, after point- India-·issued early this year a re- mg out the fagcovt etrhnamt~nnteawl soincsitail~ markable manifesto intended to set educational and free the 51,000 slaves in his kingdom. The Committee of the Anti-Slavery tutions are being attempted today in and Aborigines' Protection Society says: "Not within living memory has every part of the Near East, says of such a remarkable step been sponta- neously taken by any ruler with re- Near East Relief: "rfhe fact that gard to. slavery. The appeal of the MaharaJa of Nepal to his people is an there are tens of thousands of children in our care at this moment and in this place, seems to be a God·given opportunity for exerting a constructive influence at a strategic moment. exhaustive argument and declaration 'l'hese children are in reality the of nearly 20,000 words. The docucream of this generation. The weak- ment falls into four main parts: (a) The l~ecsoso~noms iocf r;;lavery in history· lings are dead. Only the physically (b) The fallacy of slavery; strong and the mentally alert sur- (c) An mdIgnant condemnation of vived the recent cruel processes of the crime, and a warning to slave elimination. . . . America can make traders; (d) T~~ Government's proa tremendou~ contribntw.u· to thi~ posals for abohtiOn. The economic renaissance period in the Near East .arguments, Rupported by statistical and to the construction that is already tables, are marshalled with convincing under way." effect, but throughout the manifesto Girls' School in Baghdad it is the plea of abolition on moral and religious grounds which arrests ONE form of the joint enterprise attention." The llfaharaja refuses to . begun in Mesopotamia by Amer- reconsider in any way his decision ul- Ican Reformed and Presbyterian missionary boards is a sehool for girls in toinmlyatpeolyinttoforedraisdciucsastieonsilsavpreoryc~· durthe,e Baghdad. :Mrs. Ida Staudt writes and liOw long the process is to take.

that the enrolment of forty includes "The point for consideration now"

a group of Jewish girls–descendants t.he document states, "is whether the of the Jews who were carrili;9, captive system of apprenticing freed slaves to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar-be- for a period of seven years would be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

preferable, or whether you would pre- sion in the Punjab, in order to break fer a wholesale and immediate eman- down the old fallacy whiah India has cipation to come into force on a pre- held for centuries that only Brahmins determined date." It is stated that are capable of intellectual develophe ha.8 personally set aside fourteen ment and should receive education. lakhs of rupees (about $450,000) to Sixty boys, selected at random from carry the measure into effect. some nine hundred in the schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Bishop Thoburn's School the Punjab, were given seventy-two individual tests. The lads were from I N order to commemorate the birth- Hindu, Mohammedan and outcaste day of its founder, Bishop James families, and most of them the chil- M. Thoburn, long a conspicuous fig- dren of parents who had never been ure in Methodist missions, the Cal- to school and could neither read nor cutta Boys' School this year estab- write in any language. According to lished the practice of awarding the Dr. Fawell the average intelligence honors and medals for the preceding shown by these boys was just as high year on that day, March 7th. A large as the average intelligence shown by company gathered to honor the mem- sixty boys from Brahmin families put ory of the Bishop, and to show appre- through the same tests. Dr. Fawell dation of the prize-winning students. says that the results of these tests Miss Ava F. Hunt, about to start on should do much to break down the furlough after a full term spent in theory of superiority of the Brahmins the Calcutta Girls' High School, dis- through which that class has maintributed the awards, and Rev. G. A. tained itself in intellectual power for Odgers, M.A., Principal of the School, ages. read his report, a few salient features of which were as follows: " Today Tamil Bible Revision is the eighty-ninth natal anniversary of the great Christian statesman, who THE Tamil New Testament, transin 1877 opened in his home the small lated by Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg day school which grew into the Cal·· (,1682-1719) was the earliest printed cutta Boys' School. In the forty- in a language of India. The first ediseven years that have passed since tion of the Tamil Bible published by that God-inspired action was taken the British and Foreign Bible Society 3,013 names have been written upon was dated 1840. This Bible is now the student roll and the school has undergoing revision. The revisers are grown from a small class to an insti- the Rev. L. P. Larsen, D.D., of the tution with an annual enrolment well Danish Mission and Principal of the over two hundred; from an unhoused United Theological College, Bangaorphan to a substantial membE'r of so- lore, and Mr. G. S. Doraiswamy, ciety, owning property conservatively Tamil Literary Secretary of the Y. M. valued at Rs. 12 lakhs. The first staff C. A. Both of these gentlemen have was the Bishop's housekeeper. The bp,<''1 released from their duties in present staff numbers five graduates, order to devote their whole time, at nine certificated teachers, three ma- the Bible Society's expense, to this trons, the prefect, and the Principal's important work. secretary. " Missions and "Movies" An Intelligence Test T HE character of many of the mov- REV. WILLIAM C. FAWEUJ, ing pictures displayed in India is, missionary 0 f the Methodist in the opinion of the Indian Witness, Episcopal Church, reports that an a serious obstacle to the spread of the adaptation of the Binet Intelligence Gospel. It says: "The missionary Test has been used in one of the community should give this matter schools for boys conducted by the mis- serious attention. It is well known

that the pictures are nearly all pro- 1,030 as non-Christian. Eight of the duced in the very lands from which colleges are for men, three are for most of the missionaries in India have women and seven are co-educational, come. How seriously this fact inter- with a small number of women. About feres with the objects of missionary one fourth of the students come from work, has perhaps been realized by Christian homes. The enrolment has few. The progress of the Christian nearly doubled in the past four years. faith in India is not bound up with Of the 3,820 graduates, 5% (168) the prestige of the so-called Christian lands, but there can be no doubt that are in the Christian ministry, 11 % the opinion of the Christian religion held by many is determined largely (355) are in social and religious by their judgments of the effects of work; 25.350 (840) are teaching in Christianity in those lands where it Christian schools, 6% (199) in other has held sway longest. ~When the In- schools, 11% (383) are in medical dian in Calcutta, Bombay, Delhi or work and 12% (403) are in business. any other city sees vile or suggestive pictures and knows that they have Of the 817 members of the faculties, been produced in America or in Great over one half are Chinese. There is Britain it is natural for him to sup- no record given as to the Christian pose that he is beholding that which standing of the faculty members. is typical o~ the social life of those lands.". Buddhist Revival in China Home Mission Board in Siam ENCOl1RAGING as are the results of Christ.ian effort in China, a ONE of the new things in Siam the writer in China's -"Millions points out past year has been the organiza- that there are "unmistakable signs of tion of a Board of Home Missions by an attempt to revive Buddhism. New the Siamese Christians. This was set and sometimes gorgeous temples are up in August, and consists of four being erected, and hundreds of neo- Siamese pastors, a young Eurasian phytes are being initiated into the city evangelist, a woman worker from Buddhist priesthood. l'here is also a Summy, a teacher from Wittaya revival of Buddhist literature. The Academy and two foreigners, Dr. printing presses of China are turning George McFarland and Rev. Paul A. out many new books, as well as new Eakin. Mrs. Eakin, in writing of the editions of the old classics, which fornew board, comments upon the fact merly were only to be found in the that the two foreigners chosen were libraries of well-endo'wed monasteries. both born in Siam, and only one, Mr. Scholars of high repute are also lend- Eakin, is connected with the mission. ing their pens to propaganda, and The Siamese planned the enterprise booklets and placards are being disyery quietly, letting the missionaries tributed in the Chinese saloons of the know about it onl.v when all arrange- river steamers and in other places ments were practically complete. The where lllen congregate. Opposition is fund with which to start their home sometimes the surest evidence that mission work they raised among them- Christianity is a living and active selves.-The Continent. faith. And such efforts to revive Buddhism are less regrettable than a CHINA spirit of callous indifference would be, for indifference is one of the most Minionary Colleges in China aifficult attitudes of mind the mission- ary ha3 to encounter." THERE are now eighteen mission- ary institutions of college grade in Feng's Soldiers Meet Tests China, with a total of 3,450 men and 451 women students. Of these, 2,430 DR. DANnJT, MacGILLIVRAY, or 62.2% are classed as Christians and one of the best-known medical missionaries in China, recently told

NEWS FROM MANY LANIlS

the following incident: "The doctors Rescued by Brigands of the Union Medical College and Hospital in Peking needed, for some of SOME seventv miles west of the their patients, pure blood for transfu- Peking-Hankow Railway, there is sion, but found few willing to volun- a place called Kiahsien, where the teer, and fewer Rtill whose blood was English United Methodist Church is free from venereal taint. When Mar- at work. The brigands scaled its shal Feng heard of it he called for walls and took full possession of the volunteers from among his troops, and city. The.' ,;ig'nalized their entry by almost one hnndred men stepped for- butchering hundreds of the inhabitward witl] alacrity. 'But,' said the ants. After a month's occupation scientific men, 'their blood must stand they left, and a few days following, bacteriological tests.' 'No fear,' said the place was visited by the London the Marshal, 'apply your severest Times correspondent. In vivid lantests.' The result was that practically guage he describes the awful effects all were discovered to have pure of brigand occupation of the city, and blood, thus showing that the Marshal's then conti.nues: "The most remarkmen were clean livers. " able and outstanding fact in this dreary story of murder, rape and Another Christian General wanton destruction is the way the mission compounds have remained in- GENERAT-1 CHANG CHIll' tact and the misilionaries unharmed; C H A .:-; G, one of the Christian and while the native Christians have officers of Marshal Feng, is now tu- been spared suffering and 'death, their ehun OJ" governor of Charhar, with his heathen neighbors have experienced capital at Kalgan, 200 miles north of the tortures of hell. The Kiahsien Peking. In an interview granted re- mission station was the only place in eentIy t.o Rev. Carl Soderbom and the city where there was any order, Re.v. George T. B. Davis, he stated where murder, rape and pillage were that the acts of Marshal Feng which not the rule of the day. In the chapel Jed to the stopping of civil war last and sehoolrooms were crowded over year were entirely directed by his 500 persons, men, women and childesire to do the will of God. "From dren, shut in day after day. Finally, the beginning of its career," he said, the chief of the brigands with a body- "the Christian army had not dared to guard of his soldiers, escorted these take a step without divine sanction." Christian people out of the city. This General Chang finds time in spite of to me appears as much of a miracle hi;;: heavy military and administrative as Peter's escaping out of the prison, duties to carryon an extensive evan- as related in Act,; 12." gelistic program. He has been planning to send out into several provinces Prominent Christians of China evangelistic bands composed of officers of his army. His plan's T z. KOO, in an address at the refulfillment awaits only the sanction of o cent student conference in Man- Marshal Feng. But this Christian chester, England, paid high tribute to general's concern for the salvation of the strong and growing influence of souls is not confined to his public Christianity throughout China. preaching. 'rhe story is told that one Among other things he said; " A of his first qnestions to one of the g.reat banker from the West, after foreign consuls in Kalgan was several years of residence in our coun· whether he was a Christian. When try, made the observation that if one the reply was a bit dubious, he asked is to study the new constructive movewhether he had ever examined the ments which have arisen in China in doctrine. recent years, one will find some Chris- tian influence responsible for all of them. On first hearing, this sounds

very like an exaggeration. Yet, if we contrary, they prove bad guessers, are to look at the different professions they will serve out long sentences at of life in our country today, we will hard labor." find in their foremost ranks leaders who are Christian men and women: A Chinese Y. M. C. A. Leader P. W. Kuo and Chang Po Ling in the educational world; C. H. Wang, As- DR. DAvrD YUI, general secretary sociate Judge in the International of the Y. M. C. A. in China, is de- Court of Justice, The Hague, and h scribed by P. Whitwell Wilson, the N. Chang in the legal profession. British journalist, as "100 per cent W. W. Yen and C. T. Wang, once Chinese. " Educated at St. John's P,rime Minister and Minister of For- University, a mISSIOn college at eign Affairs respectively, are both Shanghai, and with an M.A. degree sons of pastors; General Feng Yii- from Harvard, he has not become hsiang, in spite of much nonsense Europeanized or Americanized. "No written about him in the British man living has been animated by a press, is a Christian in military life; more genuine patriotism than he," according to Mr. Wilson. "He is a Dr. Mary Stone and Dr. 'V. L. New, statesman as well as a Christian. He belongs to that class of literati or Chairmen of the China Medical Asso- learned men who have been, for thouciation, are prominent in the medical sands of years, the real rulers of profession. ' , China. But in his case the limits of Chinese erudition have broken down A Magistrate's Methods and his outlook is as wide as the world. " Christianity is being tried DR. GUY W. HAMILTON, Presby- in China. ' 'The Chinese are a p.rac- terian medical missionary in tical people," says Dr. Yui, "and China, sends this interesting study of what they ask about a religion is- Chinese character: "Since the ter- Does it work? Christianity has inrible earthquake in Japan, and the deed come to us-but how 1 • To begin lesser shocks experienced in Peking, with, there are 130 missions, all sepunscrupulous characters have sought arate and all trying to convert the to capitalize the fear and credulity of Chinese. Why is that 1 Then we look the peasantry throughout the country. at your wars and we ask-Is that Literature and reports have been in- Christianity Y Christian nations come dustriously circulated by a society to Peking and interfere with our govclaiming inside information, and cit- ernment-and ag'ain we ask-Why?" ing the calamities in Japan and elsewhere as the beginning of tribulations A Hainan Mission Treasurer mentioned in the foreigner's Bible which presage the end of all things. MISS M. M. MONINGER, of the They set the day of doom and offered American Presbyterian Mission immunity from the terrors of the at Kachek, Island of Hainan, writes Judgment to all who would pay the of some of the experiences which price of initiation into the society. make the work of a mission treasurer The magistrate at length took a hand complicated as well as interesting: to stop the robbing of the gullible peo- "An old man often comes to the staple of his district, and placed those tion treasurer to buy a mission order responsible under arrest. His Excel- to send to his son in school in Canton. lency told the get-rich-quick pro- The roll of dollars is unwTapped, to moters that they are to be guests in go through the processes of ringing, the local jail until the date indicated selecting, and scrutinizing, that often in their prospectus as the day of fail even then to cast out the dirt. doom, and if their prophecies turn out The treasurer's fingers feel the sand true he will order their names canon- or ashes, as the case may be, on the ized along with those of the other gritty dollars, and the old man anbenefactors of the country; if, on the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

swers wearily, shaking his head the Thirty Years a Teacher while, 'Yes, the thieves are so bad we bury our money-and then often our T HE Girls' School, conducted by own servants dig it up, or we forget the M. E. Church, South, in Hirothe exact location and never find the shima, Japan, is paying tribute to rolls.' ….. . "two rare personalities," Mr. and lIfrs. Yasunaga, who have been con- The families of several young men nected with the school for thirty who are students in Peking, Shang- years. They have served in the prihai, Nanking, Hangchow, and Canton mary and kindergarten departments, remit all their money through us. but their influence permeated the en- This year we have already handled tire school, the Church, the neighborover $3,000 in this way. Tracts, hood-reaching distant parts of the Christian newspapers and gospel por- cmpire, penetrating to distant lands, tions are given to these men as they through the pupils they taught and bring the money, and a Christian con- inspired with ideals. Old and young tact is doubtless established with the alike have received inspiration from pupils by the paying treasurers." him, because of his simple practical faith. For twenty years he has been JAPAN-KOREA trying to resign from the school, but his resignation was as often turned Earnest Japanese Students down, because all felt that although he was older than primary teachers REV. EDWIN T. IGLEHART are supposed to be, in heart and spirit writes of the Methodist College he was very young, and there was no in Tokyo, Aoyama Gakuin, which was one to take his place. In September, badly damaged in the ] 923 earth- 1924, he refused to continue as quake: "Our work is still being car- teacher of the children. In view of ried on in temporary shacks, with the his devoted service, Mr. Yasunaga's wind whistling through the knotholes, early life is worth recalling. As a lad and no heat even in the intense winter he was made a political prisoner in cold. But in spite of this we have had the Satsuma Rebellion, and as such eleven hundred applicants for admis- given work on the campus of Kobe sion dnring the past week, of whom College for Women. The Christian we can take in about 450. We are kindness shown to him there ultimate· hoping that before another year has ly led to his conversion. gone by we will be in new concrete school buildings. The boys are open- The Gospel at a Funeral hearted toward the truth of Christ, and we have large classes of converts, AJAPANESE Christian named aetive Y. lVI. C. A. work among them, Higuchi and his two sons were a large college church, and many among those who were killed in the forms of Christian activity. The Bible 1923 earthquake. Overcome by her is taught as part of the regular cur- loss, Mrs. Higuchi died of a brain riculum in every class and we find disease in her native village a year this to be a very great opportunity for later. 'fhe neighbors and friends reaching the hearts and lives of liter- told the old mother and only survivally thousands of the fine young men ing son that all this trouble had come of Japan. Some of them come from upon them because they had forsaken high and noble families; some are so the gods of Japan and worshipped the poor that they work until late into the Christian God, now they must return light at post offices and other places to their old religion and all would be to put themselves through school. In right. They flatly refused to listen to our theological department we have their advice and telegraphed to a students from more than a dozen dif- J I!-panese pastor to come and conduct ferent denominations, preparing for the funeral. He arrived on the mornthe work of the Christian ministry."

ing of the funeral and was able to rying on a Protestant church on the preach the Gospel to some fifty peo- main street of the city, near a silk ple who had assembled in the house. factory and near the Seminary, ac- They were so impressed with the cording to word which comes to the message that they asked him to take Board of Foreign Missions of the another meeting in the evening. So Methodist Episcopal Church, from over twenty came again in the eve- the Rev. Charles S. Deming. "The ning to hear more. These were the students not only carryon all the people who had been persecuting the regular church services," he says, Higuchis. They said the thing they "but they run a night school every could not get over was the wonderful week-night and many of the workers peace and joy expressed on the face in the factories are enrolled in the of the old mother. Next day from classes. There are Bible classes as nine o'clock till three 0 'clock in the well as others in secular subjects. In afternoon Sukigara San was dealing addition to this, the seminary stuwith nine very earnest inquirers. dents are assigned to the several Quite a little revival broke out in that churches in Seoul and carryon conlittle village far away in the country. siderable pastoral work."

Problems in Care of Lepers GENERAL 'THE three leper hospitals in south- A Personally Conducted Tour ern Korea – Taiku, Fusan and DR. HARLAN P. BEACH, one of Kwangju-are not adequate for the the best known and best beloved large number of lepers in that region. of the missionary authorities in Amer- Many belong to the regularly pros- ica, is to conduct a five months' misperous middle classes, a considerable sionary tour of the Far East, starting number of whom are Christians. next September. The arrangements These constitute for the missionaries are being made by the "Temple a rather serious problem. The mis- Tours" of Boston, and the party will sionaries do not wish to forbid them visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philipthe privilege of attendance at church, pineH, Malaysia, Burma, India, Ceylon and yet must recognize that their and Egypt, at a cost of $3,630-first ~!'~sence in the crowded congrega- class all the way including hotels, tions of the average Korean church is automobiles and guides. Facilities a real and serious danger to their fel- will be offered for visiting the regular low members, Rev. J. Kelly Unger, points of interest in each country and in charge of the hospital at KwangJu, especial opportunity for seeing the has been particularly anxious to en- mission work of all societies. It will large and improve the provision for be a liberal education, with Dr. Beach the care of lepers, so that it may be as director and with missionaries and possible in real brotherliness to urge leading national Christians at each the Christian lepers to accept isola- point to give the local color and intion. But neither the people nor the timate viewpoints from such men as city officials at Kwangju are willing Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan, Dr. to permit the local hospital to be en- Cheng Ching Yi of China and K. T. larged. On his present furlough Mr. Paul of India. 'fhere will be lectures Unger is seeking to secure $23,000, to en route and books for special readpurchase the peninSUla of Soonchun, ing. As a former missionary in eighty miles west of K wangju, and to China, educational secretary of the erect the first buildings. Student Volunteer Movement, Pr-G- fessor of Missions at Yale University, Union Activities in Seoul author of many volumes, editor of the World :M:i&<;ionary Atlas and a STUDENTS Ot the Union Theo- student of missions for nearly forty logical Seminary in Seoul, Kore,a, years, no better director of this tour have organized and are entirely car-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

could be selected than Professor ites of all the evangelical churches Harlan P. Beach. might be invited and by means of which a united testimony might be Stockholm Conference borne before our unbelieving breth- ren, the Gentile world and the THB Universal Christian Confer- Church of God." It has been de- ence on Life and Work, which is cided to hold such a conference Sept. to be held in Stockholm August 9-30, 5-12, 1925, in London, and the sub- 1925, has been described by an Eng- jects announced for discussion are as lish writer as "a Copec for the whole follows: Christian world." The international committee on arrangements-divided (1) The condition of Hebrew Christians into four sections, American, British, throughout the world. Continental and Eastern Orthodoxhas the work of preparation well in (2) The care of Hebrew Cllristian eonhand. The six topics to which the verts. thought of the conference is to be directed, by reports from commissions (3) The formation of a Hebrew Chrisof experts, were enumerated in the tian Zionist organization. J,fav REVIEW. The conference will ha';e no powet" to legislate, but Rev. (4) The relationship of the Hebrew Arthur J. Brown, D.D., secretary of Christian to the Gentile world. the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., (5) The desirability of forming a Hewho is chairman of the American sec- brew Christian Chureh. tion, has expressed his belief tha~ the conference will have the same shmu- (6) The best means or reaching unbelating effect on "the whole life and lieving Jews. work of the Church at home and abroad" as the great missionary con- (7) The testmony of the Hebrew Ghds· ferences of 1900 and 1910 had in tian in relatiou to higher criticism. bringing foreign missions in a m~re commanding way before the entIre Christian Services for Jews Church. Among the other benefits which he believes will result from this CHRISTIAN people often object to great o'athering are these: It will en- the statement of missionarv workable the churches of Burope, divided, ers among Jews that the practice of impoverished, and crippled by ~he neighborliness toward Jewish people O'reat war and its aftermath, to realIze includes a welcome to the Christian :new their essential brotherhood in church and its services, that the Jews Christ, and to take counsel with the will perhaps take all other advances churches of the rest of the world re- kindly but will balk at the idea of atgarding the tre,mendous task .o~ .re- tending Christian church services. constructing theIr shattered actIvItIes. Our Jew'ish Neighbors (New York) says that the contrary is provided by Hebrew Christian Conference the testimony of certain pastors who have" abandoned surmise in favor of THE Committee of the Hebrew experiment." Says one, a Philadel- Christian Alliance and Prayer phia pastor: "Recently I preached a Union, with headquarters in Essex, sE'ries of Sunday evening sermons on England, announces that a few "!'he Jew.' An average of twentymonths ago, it was approached .by five adult Jews heard each of the sersome Jewish Christians from AmerIca mons. One Jew who attended the "with a proposal to hold an Interna- first service has been present since tional Hebrew Christian Conference then at almost every service of the in London to which believing Israel- church. A Jewish business man, who heard all of the sermons, sent a lib- eral contribution to the church. Six J eWB are members of this church, one, a university student, making a con- fession of his faith at the last com- munion. "

A Baltimore pastill' reports the presence of "from twelve to twenty- five unconverted Jews" at everyone of a similar series of services.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE

l'rayer and Missions. Helen Barrett Morit- the main islands studied by the au- gomery. 12 mo. 224 pp. Paper, 50 cents; thor to supply an answer to the ques- cloth, 75 cents. West Medford, Mass. tion: What political influence was 1925. exerted in the nineteenth century by the missionaries of Britain npon those Prayer is the key that unlocks the islands? The second chapter upon resources of God. This is proved in "Pioneer ~Iissionary Work" is illumithe history of missions. No abiding nating as regards early South Sea conditions and missionary work. The missionary work can be done without remaining chapters discuss the steps prayer, and the story of the wonders leading to the control of those Islands that have been performed through prayer is one of the marvels of mis- by Continental Powers and the Unitsionary endeavor. It is based on ed States. The conclusions of the au- thor's investigations are thus summed prayer and can be successful only through the blessing of God. If any up: are inclined to doubt this, let him study the experience of such missionaries as Jonathan Goforth, Hudson "On a broad survey of their work, 'l'aylor, Pandita Ramabai, Amy Wil- the good outweighed the bad. The son Carmichael, Titus Coan, John G. missionaries were mainly responsible Paton, J. H. Neesima, Cyrus Hamlin for turning' the barbarous savage of the beginning' of the nineteenth cenand others. Mrs. ]'[ontgomery is a teacher and tury into the semi-civilized natives of has studied the subject from many today. More than anyone else they angles. Beginning with two chapters were responsible, even though their on the Bible as a prayer book, she accounts were often exaggerated, for shows that all kinds of men and wom- exposing the abuses of the labor trafen prayed and that their prayers were fic. In politics they were always in heard and answered. Then she takes favor of British annexation, except in up prayer as practised by Bible char- the case of a possible theocracy in acters and the teachings on prayer. New Zealand and an actual one in Prom missionary history, examples Tonga. It is true that motives of are taken to prove that the work was trade and other political reasons founded on prayer and that every would sooner or later have brought forward movement has been pre- annexation in the Pacific, and it is ceded, accompanied and followed by true that in most cases the motives prayer. It is the moving cause and leading to such a course were mixed. most pot.ent force in the opening of Nevertheless, the appeals of the misnew fields, in the calling of recruits, sionaries for annexation proved a in supplying funds, in winning con- powerful aid to the appeals of the verts and in the upbuilding and build- Australian traders; and the Colonial ing together of the Christian Church qffice was more influenced by the and community. vIews of Exeter Hall than by the views This cannot fail to be a helpful prevalent on the Melbourne and book to all readers. It is full of in- Sydney Stock Exchanges." H. P. B.

spiration and suggestion_ The Man from an African Jungle. Rev.

Missionaries and Annexation in the l'acific. W. C. Wilcox. Illus. 248 pp. $2.50. New K. L. P. Martin, M.A. l(H pp. $2.00. York. 1925.

New York. 1924. An early worker of the American Tahiti, New Zealand and Fiji are Board in Southeastern Africa relates 514

19~51 THE :MISSIO::-rAR~ LIBRAR~

it large number of stories of varied Xwo Pioneers-Thomas and Mark Botham. phases of missionary work among a Mrs. Mark Botham. 12 mo. 140 pp. 28. rude, hitherto unreached, people. London. 1925. "The Man Cecil Rhodes Picked Out of a Crowd" tells of his connection Thomas and .Mark are father and with that great African statesman Ron-two men who lived and worked and promoter who selected a "good in China with consecration and sucnigger," to be secured for his service cess. Thomas Botham was sent out at any prioe, but who could not be from England by the China Inland gotten at any price. This man was Mission about forty years ago and :'Ill'. 'Wilcox's first Inhambane convert traveled extensively in the western and is the central person in this series provinces as an evangelist. The story of stories. The first view we have of of these journeys, taken from letters the famous Tizora is as a liquor-lov- such as few write in these days, reveal ing, athletic 'rongan who ventured out the people and their life, the way the among the sharks to catch the mis- Gospel was preached and received. sionary's horse that had been put off He died of typhoid fever in October, the ship and had started to swim to ]898. Mark Botham was born on India. In due time this man was con- Easter Sunda~', 1892 and his father verted and educated. Many interest- wrote: ing experiences are described, from Tizora's making his own trousers in "Children are among the best misa most uniC]ue way, to his learning the sionaries in the country……. More names of cold type and becoming the doors have been opened to the Gospel first typesetter at Inhambane, Portu- by the influence- of missionary babies guese East Africa. The stages in the than by any other agency." establishment of the Mission and initiating work are almost as interesting After com pleting his studies in as the life of Robinson Crusoe and are England, the son returned to China told with a refreshing sense of humor. as a missionary in 1915 and planned The average reader comes to under- to specialize on Chinese Moslems. He stand what a jack of all trades a mis- began this work in Kansu Province sionary is and why African wilds force and gradually became a familiar him to such varied work. All sorts of figure in Moslem settlements. They experiences are described, like the said of him "This man Pu (his Chi- "Hitching up the Wind," making a nese name ') is one of ourselves. Surewindmill from an encyclopredia de- ly he is a great (A Lung) in his own scription j the account of McCoy who land. He can quote our Holy Book in was "righteous overmuch," though the sacred tongue; he knows all about sometimes only skin deep; the new our manners and customs j he does "varieties of religious experience" not eat the accursed beast j undoubt· (chapters XXIV and XXV), in con- edly he is one of the faithful." nection with a wonderful blind prophet who had in his meetings such Mark Botham's letters are also exphenomena as the old time circuit ceptionally illuminating and interestriders could tell, and who notwith- ing. When he died of fever, on his standing his questionable piety reaped wedding trip in 1923, his loss was wonderful harvests of repentance and very keenly felt. He was a man of good works. unusually fine Christian spirit, conse- cration, preparedness and ability. The volume is a new way of making His successor and the successor of missions interesting to people who William Borden, who dedicated his care nothing for the subject. life to the same cause, has not yet been found. This little volume should con- H. P. B. stitute a call to such a one.

India in 1923-24. L. F. Rushbrook Wil. liams. Maps, diagrams and graphical charts, xvii, 338 pp. 28. 6d. Calcutta. 1924.

This statement, prepared for Parliament by the Director of Public In- world-power, shape their existence, formation, Government of India, is a will make its influence felt among us in one way or another." fine example oE the work done by Among the descriptions we would Great Britain for her overseas possessions. Nothing that one would assign the first place to the one of his wish to know of the multifarious in- visit to Ceylon. We might also point terests of India seems to be lacking- to the chapter on Kyoto, the one on except religion and missions-and all the Christian missions in Kyoto, one are easily referred to through a copi- on .1 apan 's noblest religion, one on the ous table of contents and an even interesting subject of "t!te cradle of two new religions," one on the bridge more detailed Index. to heaven. There is in the book a Perhaps the sections of greatest in- chapter on a Catholic mission station in China. On the whole the author's terest to the average reader are those wide tolerant spirit is everywhere in dealing with the condition of the c. T. B. masses-their poverty, social reforms among them, the problem of illiteracy evidence.

-and Chapter V on "Politics and Progress. " '1'he great problem of Lutherisches Weltmissionsjahrbuch fuer das Jahr 1925. Erich Stange, Lie. Leip· Non-Cooperation as proclaimed by zig. Pub. H. G. Wallmann. Price 25 cents. Mr. Gandhi, and the position of the This year book of Lutheran misvarious parties toward British control sions of the missions boards of all countries has appeared this year for in these troublous times are luminous- the 38th time. Originally the year book of the Mission Conference in ly displayed. 'l'his is a volume that Saxony, it has gradually assumed a wider scope and under the able editormen interested in national welfare in all its phases should read-and wom- en, also, who are broad enough minded. H. P. B.

Sommer-Sonnentage in Japan und China. ship of Pastor Stange has become an J. Witte. 222 pp. Illus. Boards, 6 authoritative publication in its own marks. Bound, 8 marks. Vandenhreck field. There are numerous articles by and Ruprecht. Goettingen, Germany. 1925. form!'lr German missionaries and by Readers who have a sufficient com- representatives of various boards. An mand of German to enjoy a beautiful style, will read this book with great article worthy of mention is by Dr. relish. The author is Missionsdirektor J. Witte, D.D., who in the year Paul, the former director of the Leip- J924 revi~ited thc mission field of the Evangelical Protestant Mission So- zig Mission, at present professor of ciety, in Japan and China. The book is not merely an interesting record of missions in the University of Leipzig. a trip, but discusses the questions that have arisen through the adjustment He writes on the individual character of the nations of the Orient to the new of the Lutheran missionary method.

TIle Lutheran boards of America are represented this year by Dr. George Drach, Prof. E. Pfeiffer, and Rev. R.

Bielinski. The statistics are the latest available. c. T. B.

conditions of the present age. As the Christian Monasticism: A Great Force in author states in his preface: " 500 History. Ian C. Hanna, F.S.A. 270 pp.

millions of men, fine intellectual peo- $2.50. New York. 1925.

ples are building their life anew from The Oberlin Professor of Church the very foundations upward. They History here "sets forth the main are having an influence upon the fu- outlines of the second pillar of medi- ture of the world. The way in which revalism-those tasks so well achieved this colossal mass, gifted, industrious, by the monks whose original tradi- noble nations, more than one fourth tions might have appeared so exceed- of the total number of the inhabitants ingly unpromising." It is thus a of the earth, among them a leading minor companion of the late Lord

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1925

CLASS FOR FOREIGN BOY'S AT KANNAPOLIS, NORTH

Deaf? A post-card Visit World Missions brings joy of in the Far Ea&t under the leadership of good hearing again Dr. Harlan P. Beach Amazing Invention enables deaf to Party sails from San Francisco Sept. hear instantly 26, 1925; returns to Boston March 9, 1926. Sent on Ten Days' Free Trial The outstanding institutions of all Some folks imagine that deafness is Iherely a denominations will be visited. Such a personal annoYance. But it's far more than tour will give you a grasp of World that. It ruins the disposition. Upsets the Missions not otherwise obtainable. nerves. And taxes the health. A Famous Missionary Statesman Now science baa proven it is needless to re- writes; "I know of no one eitfter in Amermain deaf. A remarkable little personal hear- ica 01" upon any other continent so well fitted ing aId bas been perfected by a group of to be the educational director of a cruise New York sCientists. Immediately restores good through mission lands as is Harlan P. Beach. hearIng even to the poorest ears, Results are His ability as a lecturer is widely known Imm~di.ate-there is no waiting-no delay-no across this country. his knowledge of the danger. You hear at once–clearly, distinctly. mission field is unmatched by any living man, naturally, and he himself has visited missions over and over again and knows the whole problem The inventors are so SUre you will be elated from A to Z. Any group can be congratuwith this wonderful little discovery that they lated who can be under the leadership of Dr. offer to send it to you without a string of any Beach upon a tour through mission fields." kind-for ten days' free trial. No red tape– no deposit-no C. O. Do's of any kind. To take For full information address; advantage of this liberal trial offer, . simply write to the Dictograph Products Corporation, PROF. ALBERT E. BAILEY Department 1306-c 220 West 42nd Street, New York City. In justice to yourself. please do Care Temple Tours this now. 441-C Park Sq. Bldg., Boston, Mass. It you have lost hope through other methods, we are even more anxious to have you try this remarkable little invention. For it will not tail you; and there is nothing for you to lose. Simply send name and address noW.

IF YOU WANT A Missionary Education Tours THING DONE WELL "One seeing is worth a hundred telling," Do -It Yourself When you purchase Annuity CRUISE TO ALASKA Agreements you administer your own estate Leaving Los Angeles July 31, San Francisco August 1, and Seattle Au- When you make a Will, you gust 5. let others do it Inclusive cost $165 and up, according .ror further information write to : to length of trip and point of de- parture. Morri. W. Ehne., Treasurer. Board 01 Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Annual tours to Alaska, the Orient, Filth Avenue. New York. N. Y. South America, Australia, the South Sea Islands, Egypt and Palestine. W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mis_ sions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episco- Reservations and tickets secured for pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. independent travel.

For prices, itineraries and further in- formation address JOHN COBB WORLEY Travel Secretary Missionary Education Movement 150 Fifth Ave., New York 517 Western Mutual Life Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 1ll writing to advert1sers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1925 FRONTISPIECE …….. HELPING TO MA.KE 'L'HE STI!.A.NGERS AT Hm.1E IN AME&JCA Page 421 EDITORIAL,S …………………………………………………….. 429' AT THE MONTEVIDEO CoNGRESS CIIRISTIAN INFLUENcm IN DOSHISHA UNl- 433 THE OlIRlSTJAN SITUATION IN VERSITY 437 INDIA TWENTY-FIVE YEARS W]TH THE AMER- 443 445 ICAN BoARD 451 "I WAS A STRANGER"-IN AMERIOA ………….. FRFJ) HAMILTON RINDGE 457 The story of what some foreigners have e'xperienced in America Qnd of the in- 458 fluence of some Christians in manifesting f,·iena.hip. 459 462 ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST' …..•…………… PAUL W. HARRISON 46& The author of "The Arab at Home" ae8criiJes the ,JJay in which Moslems of 470 Arabia loola upon Christ, and their recepti"n of the Gospel as proalaimed by the 473 missionaries. 476, 4941 AFRICAN ICE CREAM ……………………………….. GEOItGE SCHWAB An interesting picture of African life, sho1"ing some of the results of missionary contacts.

THE RAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGLTAGE …………… C. F. BEITZEL .A brief account of one of the most virile and important races of north-central Africa.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEMf ………………….. An article based on five important books of t-he year: Christianity and the Race Problem, The Clash of Color, Race and Race Relations, Of One Blood, and The Negro from Africa to America.

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY EINT'ERPRISE ……………… . … .. … ……. …….. . . .. .. .. . . ……. . . .. .. . MRS. CHARLES K. RoYS A verbatim report of one of the leading addresses gi'uen at th,] recent Foreign Missions Convention at Washington, D. C., – a strong case for woman's leader- ship_ ONE GIRL'S INFLUE.NCE IN BRAZIL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . MR3. EDWARD LANE HOSP]1TAL EVANGELISM IN KOR},A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. G. FLETCHER A unique and successful method of Chr-istian worla in connection with the min- istry of healing.

THE TRUTH ABOUT THE PHILIPPINES …………………………… An article reviewing the most important book on the Philippines of recent years, written and reviewed by missionaries of !Vide experience.

THE POWER OF A GOSPEL PORTIONETTE ………….. ARTHUR T. UPSON BEST MEITHODS ……..•…………………… EDlTEll BY MRS. E. C. CRONK THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULL]<)TIN …………………………

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUI,IJETIN ……………. .•………..

NEWS FRIOM MANY LANDS…………………………………. ……

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……..•…………………………….•.

TERMS: $2.50 8 year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1925, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISlIlNG COMPANY, INO. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, VIce-President D.lavaa L. PlersoD, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication ollie., ad " RelI7 sr.., Harrlaburl, Pa. 250 & Oop:r $2.60 a :ra..r Editorial and Bulin…. Olllce, 156 Fifth ATe….e, New Yorll: Clt:r .aWl-eel u .aaonll-oI…. _ttlr at the POlt Olllce, Harrleburl. PL, under Aet. of Marel!. 8. 1171. HARTFORD PERSONALS T. Z. Koo, a secretary of the World's SEMINA:RY FOUNDATION Student Christian Federation, and for some years one of the secretaries of the National Hartford, Conn. Y. M. C. A. Council of China, is now in America. He rep"esent,ed the Anti·Opium W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Assoe;ation at the Geneva Conference, and made a profound impression at the student Theological Seminary conference in Manchester as well as in other Dean, X. W. JacobuB · places in England. School of Religious Pedagogy DR. FAYETTE A. MCKENZIE, president of Dean. E. H. Knight Fisk University, Nashville, Tenn., has re- cently resigned. There has been some agio Xennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen · . . tation among the students and alumni in Through these associated schools :E:.lartford favor of having a Negro president. offers full training lor HENR.Y S. NINDE, the oldest living Y. M. 1. The Christia.n Ministry. C. A. secretary, celebrated his ninetieth 2. Religious Educs.tion and Social Service. birthday on April 16th, and on March 12th S. The Foreign Field. · . . he and MI'S. Ninde had their sixty·fifth wed- Each school has its independent faculty and its own lnstitutiQnal life and together they form. ding anniversary. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. BISHDP MOTODA, of the diocese of Tokyo of the Protestant Episcopal Church, reo The plan for a group of eight buildings f,?r the Foundation is being carried out. Maekenz16 · . . cently visited China in the interests of the Hall. the woman's, dormitory, is already completed and occupied under direction of the Dean .Tapnne8e living in that count-ry. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construe– tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom REv. HmE KIN, pastor of thl" Chinese building, and Avery Hall, the library. · . . Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been forced by ill~health to resign.

REV. GILBERT N. BRINK, General Secre· tary of the Baptist Publication Society, to whom a year's leave of absence was granted in October in the hope that he might reo cover his health, has presented his resigna· tion.

~orbon BISHOP SCOT1' of the North China and Shantung Mission of the Society for the Propagati()n of the Gospel celebrated On September 21st, the completion of a service of fifty years in t;'i'!,a.

REV. JDSEPH CI.ARK, of the American Baptist Mission, has returned to America on furlough after forty-five years of missionary service on the Congo. When he went out in 1880 there was not one Christian native in his district. Now thousands of men and · . . women are seeking to follow Christ and many are helping to spread the Good News. OBITUARY JAMES BOYD NEAL, M.D., for forty years a medical missionary in Shantung Province, A Graduate School of Theology China, of the Presbyterian Church in the and Missions, of high scholastic standards and evangelical loyalty . U. S. A., died in Philadelphia, February Degree of B.D. 4tll, in his seventieth year. During his servo Theological, Missionary, Religious-Educational College course ice in Ohina he acted as President of the of 4 years,college standards, hroad China Medical Missional'y Association, Dean of the interdenominational school of medi- cine at Tsinanfu, which later was merged into the medical department of Shantung University, and finally as President of the University. •• curriculum. Degree of Th. B. MR. T'HEODOR.E D, RWGS, for some years a missionary of the Ameriean Board, and NATHAN R. WOOD, President treasurer of the An>1tolia Oollege, Turkey, GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY died near Boston on April 9th, while pre- AND MISSIONS paring for his return to Turkey. Mr. Riggs Boston, Massachusetts was a grandson of Dr. Eli>1s Riggs and of Rev. R. G. O. Dwight of Constantinople. His father was Rev. Edward Riggs of Marsovan.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0'11' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A NOON-DAY RELIGIOUS SHOP MEETING FOR MEN HELPING TO flfAKE THE STRANGERS AT HOME IN AMERICA (See page 429)

mEMrS~IONARY

mw~ VOL. JUNE, 1925 NUMBER XLVIll SIX , AT THE MONTEVIDEO CONGRESS C HRISTIAN work in South America, its needs, progress and the plans for its advancement were the subjects for considera- tion by the representatives of the Protestant and Evangelical movement on this continent held in Montevideo, March 29th to April Bth. One of the delegates from North America, Mr. VV. Reginald Wheeler, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, writes of this Congress as follows: "Uruguay, politically speaking, is the Switzerland of South America. Here the representatives of the other republics of the continent can meet to discuss topics of common interest and con cern without exciting national rivalries or competition. Nearly one third of the population of a million and a half live in the capital, Montevideo, on the broad estuary of the River Plate, which has the reputation of being one of the most healthful, progressive and beautiful of South American cities….

" We were impressed by the sturdiness of the men of Montevideo and by the space given to football fields and recreation parks. At the last Olympics at Paris, the Uruguayan soccer football team emerged the champions of the world, and no South American republic is more advanced in its legislation and efforts on behalf of public health and social I'lervice. The Pocitos Hotel, where the Congress meetings were held, is situated outside the city on the beach, and was an ideal place for the conference.

"At the Congress there were 165 delegates, 19 affiliated delegates, 10 invited guests, and 121 visitors. Eighteen nations were represented, ten from South America, five from Europe- France, Spain, Portugal, Italy and Switzerland; one from Central America; two from North America, the United States and Canada. There were 13 denominations represented with 36 different societies and organizations, Methodists, Presbyterians, and Disciples of Christ 421

having the largest number of delegates. Of the 194 delegates and invited guests, 140 came from South America and 67 of them were representatives of the National Churches.

"At Panama in 1916 most of the delpgates were from North America; but in Montevideo most of them were from South America. The commission reports in 1916 were prepared chiefly in the North, but these have been written chiefly in the South. The committee chairmen and members of commissions were largely from South America and the important Business Committee had 21 of its 29 members from the South. Dr. Robert E. Speer, Chairman of the Committee of Arrangements, who was Chairman of the Congress at ranama, relinquished the speaker's chair on the first morning to Sr. Erasmo Braga, a Brazilian, after the latter's election to the office of Permanent Chairman. This was symbolic of the transfer being made today in control of the Protestant Movement in these countries from North American to South American hands.

"The topics discussed were marked by their breadth of interest -Education; Evangelism; Social Movement!>; Health Ministry; The Church in the Community; Unoccupied Fields; Indians; Religious Education; Literature; Relations between Foreign and National Workers; Special Religious Problems; Cooperation and Unity. The four of these topics that drew the most attention were evangelism, health ministry, education and social movements. The need of evangelizing the Indians, especially the non-Spanish and non-Portuguese speaking Indians, was emphasized. The Brazilian Government sent Dr. Horta Barbosa, the head of its Indian Department, to represent it at the Congress, and he and Mr. Dinwiddie, and Mrs. vValter C. Roe, made important contributions toward the solving of this problem. The need of reaching the student classes and the varied methods through which the Gospel can best be broadcasted were presented and discussed.

"One of the resolutions passed by the Congress with reference to social movements in South America indicates the nature of this report: "Jesus calls us to a universal brotherhood; peace in industry and between the nations: economic security for all: the uplift of the classes of society that lack opportunity: the awakening of the belated races; the moral enrichment of all peoples by means of a fcree exchange of scientific and spiro itual discoveries; the complete realization of our highest human possibilities. The realization of these ideals depends upon our making universal brotherhood a recognized and practical fact. The Congress therefore calls on all Christian people to cleanse their hearts of all suspicion, all prejUdice and all selfishness; to begin now to treat all men as true brothers; to keep alive the spirit of goodwill in schools and churches; to oppose all forms of discord between national and international groups; to establish personal contacts with men of different beliefs, different social conditions and national affiliations, so that there may be a leaven of brotherhood throughout the continent; to study sympatheticaJly human activities in other lands, in order that under-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

standing ainndevkenroywllaenddgehemraeyreeplirmesiennatteedatllhesruespmicaiyonbeantdheladcekveolfopcmonefnidt eonfce~ and that consciousness whose touchstone is thc Golden Rule of Christ."

"The Congress bore striking witness to the growth and power of the Protestant Movement in South America during the past two decades.

1903 1924 Evangelical Missionaries ………….. . 750 2,105 National Evangelical Ministers ……… . 1,100 2,306 Communicants Enrolled ………….. . 32,000 122,559 Total Protestant Community ………. . 65,000 251,196 1906 1924 Organized Churches ………………. 856 1,283 Communicant Members ……………. 91,000 122,559 "The largest advance has been made in Brazil; Argentina and Chile follow next. In Brazil, the Presbyterian Church at its last assembly reported more than 21,000 members, with the Independent Presbyterian Church recording about 9,000 more. These two Presbyterian Churches contributed over $200,000 toward their work in 1923.

"There are still vast unoccupied areas on the continent and certain classes and groups are not yet reached. The Protestant Movement has followed in general the coast line, but a vast region, equalling four-fifths of the total area of South America, totalling about 6,000,000 square miles, contains wide ranges untouched vitally by Christian agencies. This continent ·within a continent equals more than a third of all Asia, more than a half of all Africa. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest geographical expanse of unworked territory to be found on the face of the earth.

"An impression made by the Congress upon the delegates was that of the true unity and fellowship with one another and with Christ. Not once did there arise serious disagreements. Dr. Mackay of Lima, Peru, struck the keynote when he said that we should love the living, loving Christ, we should love one another, and accept the full consequences of such love and allegiance.

" 'Our message is to be prophetic rather than sacerdotal; the living word of the living Christ to living men, the essence of Christianity being not a rite, nor a creed, but communion with the living God and service of men as our brothers, growing out of the inspiration and fellowship of that communion.' "

[A fuller report of this Congress is expected in our next number from Dr. Robert E. Speer.-ED.]

THE CHRISTIAN SITUATION IN INDIA nAS IS well known, the people of India are "very religious," but they are far from Christian. Following the long years of ignorance of Christ's teachings and spirit, and of bitter hostility to Christian missions, there has dawned, however, a period of better understanding and deeper sympathy with Christ's character and ideals. Christianity has had a great influence in changing many Indian customs and many leaders consider Jesus the greatest religious force in India today. His influence has been to purify the native religions and customs, even though men have refused to acknowledge openly His deity and Lordship. Reforms have taken place among Hindus, calling for an abandonment of idolatry, childmarriage, caste and temple immorality.

The Christians are increasing proportionately much more rapidly than the population, but not numerically. Some missionaries feel that the missionary methods of the past are not adequate for the present; that the Christian message needs to be presented more in its original Oriental form and that Indians must be given more freedom in its interpretation and expression. The Occidental form of Christian truth and organization is proving a hindrance to Indian minds, but the essential message of Christ· to sinners is welcomed. This message must be the vital truth of God's love and life offered to men in Jesus Christ and must be related to the history and beliefs and every-day needs and experience of those to whom the message is addressed. Too often the Christian Gospel has been given a Western background, dress and outlook. The presentation of Jesus Christ llimself as the revelation of God is supremely needed. He must be the living Jesus of the Gospels with His deity, His miracles, His parabolic teaching, His godlike holiness and sympathy, His atonement by the sacrifice of Himself, His gift of new life by faith and His aSSUl'anee of eternal life through His resurrection from the dead. Jesus Himself must be the center and circumference of the Christian message.

India has shown her readiness to listen to this message. Mahatma Gandhi is honored for his advocacy of the principles of Jesus. Even lecturers from the West who exa1t Christ are listened to by multitudes with sympathetic attention and respect. The Christian Patriot of Madras, edited by an Indian Christian, says of the lectures on "Jesus" delivered by Rev. Charles "Y. Gilkey of Chicago: "The intensity of interest and unflagging attention . . . was maintained at white heat. . . . It is Jesus, Jesus, and Jesus again that India will listen to . . . not to any other claims, institutions or ecclesiasticisms.' , India also will respond to Christian teaching related to the real, present-day life and problems of India. There has been too often a union of Indian Christians with Western forms of life and edu-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

cation rather than the injection of Christian life into Indian communities. Ostracism, persecution and lack of sympathy have separated Indian Christians from their neighbors in a way that has made them seem foreign and has made their religion seem to belong to foreigners. The" salt" that seasons must be in close contact with the mass that needs to be saved. Many missionaries also believe that whatever may have been the reasons in the past for paying Indian evangelists with Western money, this method should be gradually discontinued. The Indian Christians should, like the Christians of Apostolic days, be taught to act as unpaid evangelists wherever they are, supporting themselves by their own labor or receiving the free-will contributions of the people among whom they serve. The Indian Christians need to be trained, as do Christians everywhere, in voluntary service and systematic giving.

Rev. James F. Edwards, editor of Dnyanodaya, published in Poona, India, says in the course of a recent address: "As far' back as many of us can remember the Christian Church in the West has been praying that God would show to His Church an 'open door' in the East, that His Spirit might so work on the hearts of millions in the Orient that they would be ready to listen to the message of His Loving Son, and so lead the way to the Christianizing and evangelizing of the whole of the mighty East. All we read the signs of the times we are unable to resist the conclusion that God has answered the greater part of this prayer and that in India there is already the widespread preparedness that has been prayed for by earnest Christians everywhere. The evidence for this is manifold. It will be tragic if, with this truly great and unique situation upon us, we, the followers of Christ, whether missionaries or Indian leaders, are found unequal to the task of leading India's most influential men and movements to Christ, and if one of the biggest opportunities ever offered to the Church should pass away without being used to the fullest possible measure.

"The Indian President of the National Missionary Society of India, in speaking on 'The Missionary Responsibility of the Church in India,' said: 'Leaders of Indian thought and opinion all over the country are today looking up to Jesus with growing regard and admiration, and there is an unprecedented preparedness on their part to listen to the really vital gospel message. . . . On the other hand, the Church is not equally prepared on her part for an advance towards non-Christian India. There are large sections of the Church whose attitude towards evangelism is one of apathy, not to speak of some who are even anti-pathetic. While non-Christian India is saying like the Greek delegation, 'Sir, we would see J es~£s,' the Church is not ready to take the place of Andrew and Philip. The common complaint is that while Jesus Christ attracts people, the Church repels them. To build a more Christlike Church in India must be the supreme duty of missionaries and Indian Christians alike and the task will call for their closest possible cooperation in every sphere of work.' "

Another hindrance to Christianity in India, one that has often been mentioned, is the life of many Europeans and Americans who are looked upon by the Indians as Christians. It is difficult for this

influence to be counterbalanced by the consistent lives of many whose example, testimony and service has been notably Christlike.

For Christ to conquer India, the lives of His people must be more in harmony with His Book. The first place must be given to the Bible as the guide of life and the authoritative history of Jesus and His message. Missionaries or Western teachers who ~ast doubt or discredit upon the Book that has been translated and placed in the hands of the people discredit themselves as messengers of Christ. The editor of Dnyanodaya truly says: "India is turning to the Bible for a correct idea of Jesus, and India is also insisting on what one leading Indian Christian speaks of as 'India's right to interpret Jesus and His" path of salvation" in its own way.' This is clear from a thousand facts that appear daily, facts which illustrate the astonishingly unique position occupied by the Bible among India's remarikable religious literature."

It is the Church of Christ in India that mUi'lt be given the Bible and must be given the opportunity to interpret the teachings of Christ and to apply them to daily problems, conduct and the promotion of Christianity. The young Church must be allowed to grow, to suffer, to learn, to try its strength, to realize its dependence on God and its responsibility to Him. Christianity must pervade Indian life and customs, Indian literature and law, Indian industry and politics, Indian family and social life, Indian education and religion.

The Christians of India are capable of great spiritual development, of remarkable self-sacrifice and of large achievements. They need education; they need concrete example and encouragement; they need to see that Western Ohristians practiee as well as teach absolute dependence on God and His Word for guidance and for power to live in harmony with the teachings of their Divine Master. Christianity is unique in its Way of Life through forgiveness of sin brought by the sacrifice of Christ, the Son of God, on the CrosFl. India has nothing like this, but India can understand this Gospel. The Holy Spirit can bring Indian Christians into a realization of the power of God in the life that now is and for the life that is to come.

OHRISTIAN INE'LUENOE IN DOSHISHA UNIVERSITY I N February, on the eve of the semi-centennial celebration of the founding of Doshisha University by Joseph Hardy Neeisma, a disturbance took place which was said to be due to the President's plan to strengthen the Christian purpose and spirit of the institution. This was founded by a Ohristian Japanese as a Christian college, but the effort to establish a high educational standard in all of the departments has led to the employment of a large number of non-Christian teachers who are not in sympathy with the Christian purpose and program. In order to maip.tain the Ohristian

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

character of a missionary institution, professors are sometimes selected from Ohristians not properly qualified to teach. This naturally creates much dissatisfaction on the part of students. Those who are inclined to be radical and rationalistic also object to all religious influence in their education. There was some opposition to education through the English language and the application of the so-called "Dalton System" of education in the University. These plans are, however, favored by the graduates.

The trouble seems to have been largely due to misunderstanding on the part of certain non-Ohristian professors and students concerning the movement for reform in pedagogy and discipline. The rumor was started that the President intended to get rid of non- Ohristian teachers and professors, of whom there are a considerable majority in some of the departments. There was a short-lived effort to secure the resignation of the President and the Dean, but the misunderstanding has been cleared up and peace restored. Large numbers of Japanese have entered the school in the spring term so that the problem. is how to provide for them.

One thoroughly familiar with the educational work in Japan, says: My judgment in regard to having a large number of non-Christian professors is that if you have such a situation you do not, in fact, have'a Christian institution. .. It is difficult in any case. So many of the first generation Christians are inclined to compromise with their non-Christian environment and pander to it, as was true in the early days of Christianity …

But it is no easy task to find qualHied Christians. There seems to be a lack somewhere in preparing such professors. The Government has its normal and higher normal schools but there is no such institution among the Christian institutions. .. This is one of the subjects for conference in connection with the next annual meeting of the F'ederation of Christian Missions …

There was a strike in another missionary school in Japan last fall because the institution was not Christian enough. The students were displeased with a dean who seemed to be lowering the Christian colors in order to get numbers and a larger sum in fees.

Some of us are more and more coming to the conclusion that largeness spells defeat of our Christian pnrpose in mission instit.utions. With a small number, say about three hundred and fifty or four hundred, we can keep the institutions Christian and permeate the student body with Christian ideals and Christian cosmology. Above that nnmber, the problem becomes increasingly impossible …

This raises again the question of the wisdom of employing a large number of non-Ohristian teachers in a Ohristian missionary institution in order that the scholastic standards may be maintained. It is difficult in a non-Ohristian land to secure a sufficient number of properly trained Ohristian professors. The effort to reach the standards required for government recognition and to enable the institution to offer educational opportunities under Ohristian auspices to as large a number as possible, has led some to adopt a policy that seems to many to compromise the distinctly Ohristian character of

higher educational missionarv institutions. It is difficult to avoid the tendencies of the time au'd in some cases the good has become the enemy of the best. Intellectual standi.ng should never be empha·· sized at the expense of the evangelical Christian message and influence. In most of the missionary institutions, however, the Christian character and training have been kept to the fore. In Doshisha University a few months ago Rev. Paul Kanamori conducted a very fruitful evangelistic campaign.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS WITH THE AMERICAN BOARD D R. EDWARD C. MOORE, in a recent address, reviewed the twenty-five years of his experience with the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. He was elected a member of the Prudential Committee in 1899, became chairman in 1905 and president of the Board in 1914. Among the prominent men active in the Board and in the missions in 1899 were Dr. Samuel B. Capen, Dr. Judson Smith, Mr. D. Willis James, Dr. George Washburn and Dr. Elias Riggs of Turkey, Dr. Daniel C. Green and ,T. H. DeForest of Japan. Professor Moore says that the Prudential Committee has stood for a conservative type of theology but that theological views have not weighed in consideration of men for membership on the Board or in the acceptance of candidates for the field.

Among the notable historical events that have transpired in this period are the Boxer uprising in China, the capture and release of Ellen Stone in Albania, the establishment of "Yale in China," the Spanish-American War and the opening of missions in the Philippines, the Turkish Revolution and the Armenian massacres, the revolutions in China, the Shanghai Missionary Conference, the Edinburgh Conference, and the establishment of National Christian Coullcils in Japan, China and India. In America the "Laymen's Missionary Movement" and the "Interchurch World Movement" have come and gone.

Great progress has been made in medical and in higher educational work and in the employment of native workers during this period. The first year's receipts of the Board in 1810 to 1811 were $999, while the Board Centenary Fund reached the sum of $995,000. The Woman's Board celebrated its Jubilee in 1917 and helped to raise the total receipts to $1,247,000. Then followed the period of struggle after the World War. While the income has increased to over $2,000,000, expenditures have grown even more rapidly and debt has been an almost constant handicap.

Profcs8or Moore closes his report by saying that great as is the need of money, it is "personality upon which everything turns." He warns against the passion for mechanism and high organization.

A Y. M. C. A.· BANQUET OF MANY NATfONALITIElS, PREPARING FOR

IN AMERICA "I Was a Stranger"-in America BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGF;, NEW YORK "OURSecretary of the Industrial Department, International Y. M. C. A. melting pot apparently ha~d-?oils the aliens," remarks a modern newspaper. If so, It IS O1tr fault. The Church and Christian people are in constant danger of ignoring their responsibility for concrete service among the 14,000,000 foreign- a born and 22,000,000 of foreign parentage in America. "Here are millions of strangers in strange land," wrote the late Bishop Charles D. Williams,'" "in the solitude of the crowds, torn up by the roots from their native soil, stripped of the age-long traditions and customs that surrounded them from birth, having lost their old social conventions and standards and found no new ones; church, community, often family and home gone, for many of them are single men. Is it any wonder that they often lose their moorings and are driven by gusts of passion and carried by the ideas of strange life about them to moral shipwreck~" He continued: "Then consider the foreigner's experience. Frequently he is mercilessly exploited by our industrial system, eagerly seeking cheap foreign labor. He is a mere tool to be used, perhaps to be used up, in its process and then thrown carelessly into the scrap-heap. No one cares for his soul, his personality. Even his own countrymen who have come here before him and learned something of the language and customs of the strange land, frequently use their • In his book, "The GospeJ of Fel1owship." ~9

superior knowledge to prey upon him most rnthlessly. We all know what padrones do to their own people. If an immigrant has a family and sends his children to the public schools, these children are often socially ostracized by native-born American children, or children one degree removed from foreign birth. The finger of contempt is pointed at them. They are called 'dagoes' and 'hunkies.'

"By and by, perhaps, the home itself begins to break up. The children acquire a smattering of our language and customs, particularly the 'smarty' Americanisms of the streets, and they turn with contempt on the father and mother who persist in their queer foreign ways. And so the process goes on. Is it to be wondered at that life grows confused, loses its stability and its victims are driven to recklessness or else to an ingrowing association with those they still understand, their own people f"

What a challenge! It is the duty and privilege of every church and Christian organization to help aliens realize their hope of equality, freedom and justice in America; to help them to a better understanding of community life; and to give them a practical demonstration of the spirit of our Christianity.

It is the duty and privilege of every Christian agency to discover the number and character of the foreign population of the city, to study its needs, and learn what other agencies-philanthropic, patriotic and religious-are working for its welfare. A church, Y. M. C. A. or Y. W. C. A. owes it to the development of its membership in Christian service and self-sacrifice, to interest men and women in such volunteer work as teaching immigrants the language of our country, aiding them to appreciate its laws, rights, and institutions, and giving them opportunities for adequate self-expression. Work among immigrants should be coordinated in every city by bringing together representatives of the various welfare societies. Real Christian Americanization is one of the most practical channels of home missionary service. In this work the prayer of our ~faster "that they may be one" may find fulfillment. The foreign-speaking aliens will often be suspicious of our motives. But their suspicions may be turned into implicit faith through unselfish endeavor which will help them understand that the spirit of Christ is "not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of men, but of God."

A common experience is that of a Porto Rico boy brought into touch with Christian men for the summer. Said he, "When you first gave me a: Bible, I got Him in my head. Now, I have been with you all summer, and," touching his breast, "I have Him in my heart!" A Dane, who usually spent his Sundays in carousing with his fel- low countrymen, after attending a series of religious meetings de- cided to become a Christian.. Next morning he went to his work in the steel mill where he had been for fifteen years, and said to the man next to him: "Do you know, I have the greatest joy in my life that I have even known ~ I am a changed man. I have accepted Christ."

"Oh, that is nothing new," said his frieno, "1 have been a mem-

"l925] "I WAS A STlRANGER"-IN AMERICA

ber of the church for sixteen years." "What, you a Ohristian T" said the new convert, "I don't believe it I You could never have had the joy which I have, .and kept it to yourself! I don't believe you were ever converted."

Though the Dane could not speak perfect Eng'lish, he became a real spiritual force and within a year, out of ten men who worked in his gang, seven were led to Ohrist. He was made a deacon in his church, organized a new Sunday-school and expects to give hi81ife to Ohristian Americanization work.

A Scotchman who had dug coal for twelve years in the old country and expected to do nothing else, came in touch with one of the Y. M. O. A. coal miners' Institutes. He took the mining course, passed successfully the state examination, and within eighteen months from the time he started, was promoted to a superintendency. Through the influence of the Association he cut out drink and was restored to active service in the church.

It is necessary to serve people where they are as well as where we are. A secretary thus describes some of his recent experiences: "I have spent two days on the banks of the Hudson, and find foreigners in every town along the river. In the quarrying industry, they are the men who do the hard work. Last evening a group of about sixty lfagyars came toget.her. There wa;; no place where they could meet, so we proposed to study in the open air. .A barn was WORTHY OF A WELCOME-FROM NORWAY close by, and inside two quarry carts. We asked the men to take these out. Two gasoline lamps were lighted, and I stood between these in the barn and gave the men their first lesson. Of course, with the gasoline, barn smell, and garlic, the occasion did not lack the flavor of real life. This evening the first lesson was given to a group of Italians in the store of the Italian commissariat. Inside the counter Mike Cappitala slyly dispensed 'near-beer,' and on the other side I dispensed English. We got the lesson down, but not quite as fast as the other fellows got down the beer. "

An Italian bootblack entered the Young Men's Institute in New York one nig·ht behind one of the bulky members and got into the gallery, where he watched with wondering eyes the men on the gymnasium floor. This appealed to the boy; he wanted to join, but was a year shy of the entrance age. When he had passed his sixteenth birthday, he paid his membership fee, found a class where he might learn to read and speak English, and studied hard to be on an equal

footing with the other members. From that class he went into more advanced English training, and took up mathematics. By persistent effort and by the influence of Christian friends, he has become a man of education and sterling character. He is now superintendent of one of the large life insurance companies.

There are innumerable instances that might be cited of personal service rendered to foreigners by Christian workers. Experienced volunteer workers among foreigners agree that they secure ample reward for their" work from the touching appreciation manifested. One night-school student writes: "The teachers have done the lessons so interesting that the evenings have passed as real entertainments. So far, attendance has been steady without any persisting to it. It is beyond our power of expression to say the full A COSMOPOLITAN ENGLISH CLASS PREPARING FOR CHRISTIAN CITIZENSHIP Six nationalities represented: 2 Czechs, 2 Ukranians, 2 Greeks, 1 Mexican, 2 (}ermans. 2 Austrians measure of thanks we feel. .Also it is beyond our power to carryon such work ourselves. Weare entirely dependent on you. It is my wish, if we were able in the near future, to contribute something towards the support of the work."

People from other lands hate to be patronized. Why should not the Church assume its rightful place of leadership in bringing about this universal mutual understanding and eympathyf Christian Americanization is a process of getting into tune. A symphony orchestra is composed of many players, using different instruments, but complete harmony is possible when they play in tune. America is a great orchestra of more than fifty racial groups, and harmony will be achieved only when foreign and nativeborn learn to play in tune. "I was a stranger, and ye took me in!"

Reaction Toward

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Author of "The Arab at Home"

I T is a time of transition and confusion in Arabia, with currents and cross currents flowing in every direction. Much on the surface has no appearance of stability, and the permanent elements in the currents underneath are not easy to determine. Almost every possible reaction to the gospel message is seen, but an ominous black thread of uniformity runs through them all.

An Arab worthy of study in this connection is Mullah Fulan, a leader of the Bedouin Wahabees, an exceedingly fanatical desert sect which calls itself "The Brethren." This old blind teacher, on first acquaintance, appears to have learned nothing and forgotten nothing during the changes of the last ten years. More intimate acquaintance confirms the ~mpression that he has indeed forgotten nothing. His devotion to Islam is as unquestioning and sublime and intolerant as ever. He would sacrifice his life unhesitatingly rather than give up so much as one jot or tittle of his convictions. When war broke out recently between the desert Brethren, of whom is a leader, and the coast town where he lives, he expressed the hope pnblicly and emphatically that the town might be taken and sacked by the true believers, so that it might thereby be cleansed of its iniquities. He was imprisoned and barely escaped execution for this treason, but he bent to the storm not an inch nor restraeted so much as a syllable.

Mullah Fulan has forgotten nothing, but he has learned a great deal. He knows that the eventual success of his beloved leader, Bin Saoud, will depend upon the British allowing him a free hand. He knows that in spite of the bloodthirsty exploits of the "Brethren" their power is as that of grasshoppers in comparison with the West. All this he knows, as do the Brethren in the depths of the inland deserts, but the Gospel gains no advantage on that account. The West is not loved because it towers above the Arab in point of military strength. Rather, it is hated more cordially than ever, and its religion is hated along with everything else from that part of the world.

Upon coast Arabs the impact of Western civilization, during the past ten years, has made a far deeper impress than upon the desert Brethren. Such a man is Sheikh Abdullah who rules over one of the coast towns of Arabia. He has visited England, and been invited to inspect the great British petroleum works in Persia. His pride in things Arabic has disappeared, and now his people chafe under the rule of a sheikh who, to their mind, has lost every kingly line from the outline of his soul. He has learned a little English and wishes 433

to know more. He has a cook who can prepare an English meal. To his great delight friends from among the Britli'ih political agents and the local missionaries have secured for him a complete outfit of table cloth§, _dishes, cutlery, and glassware. Thus is his soul delighted. It is a pathetic thing to see a man, whom birth has set upon the throne of a king, bring to his task the soul of an amiable child. Does this man, who looks with no pride upon his own people with their superb racial inheritance, regard his religion with doubt and misgiving 7 He does not. Having lost much of his racial self-esteem he clings with renewed determination to the faith in which he was born. Missionaries take dinner with him and enjoy a creditable English meal. He enjoys them, but with the express understanding that religion is something that cannot be changed.

Idris is a moderately prosperous merchant, a keen well-informed man with an appetite for world news which no great number in America could equal. He sees much further below the surface of world affairs than does the ruler of his city. The tinsel of Western civilization has not fascinated him and he wastes no time on table cloths and English dinner services. He knows that the thing which his people need is modern education. Twelve years ago this man organized a school whose attendance runs into the hundreds. The management however passed out of his hands, and the more conservative element gained control, insisting on a curriculum which to his mind did not meet the needs of the situation. He proceeded with unlimited energy to the organization of a second school which should be more modern. In all this the man could make only a moderate financial contribution himself. He secured the necessary funds and cooperation from other members of the community. Even the second school did not prove to be entirely successful, for the teachers that could be secured were insufficiently trained. Undiscouraged by this unsatisfactory outcome he has recently sent four of his most promising boys to Baghdad for training as teachers so that the school may have a better quality of instruction.

What is the motive behind this man's indefatigable labors .to promote education, and protect his city and his people from the evil influence and power of the West 7 Hasi he ever thought that the religion of the West might be a beneficial contribution for his own people 7 He has not. Effort such as this in our lives might be centered around patriotism but the Arab knows no patriotism as such. All he knows is religion. As far as the mind of another can be penetrated and understood, Idris' whole motive has been the service of his religion. Neither his race nor his country constitutes the object of his loyalty. StilI less his ruler whom in fact he would be glad to see deposed. His old outlook upon the universe he will give up without a qualm. The old learning which is so prized in all Mohammedan countries he can sacrifice with no misgivings. He is

192[;] ARAB REACTION TOWARD CHRIST'

convinced that his religion is the one true faith, that it is capable of meeting every problem presented by modern knowledge and present political conditions. He has worked all his life in the service of his faith. To interpret his interest in modern education as evidence of a weakening grip on the part of his religion is to find ourselves about as far from the truth as it is possible to get.

This next man, a young man, is a brother of the director of customs. He has had a moderate amount of education and reads newspapers. His knowledge of the affairs of the world does him credit. He is pathetically friendly toward the missionaries. He will listen courteously to a discussion of Christianity. I doubt if he would resent a courteous and sincere explanation of the weak features of his own religion. But he is not therefore near to the Kingdom of God. The influx of Western civilization has exposed him to temptations that he might possibly have avoided otherwise. More probably he would not have avoided them. He is still a Moslem but his life is so flagrantly immoral and wicked that he has the respect of no one. He is friendly to the missionaries largely because lacking friendship elsewhere he is willing to accept it here.

Unfortunately this man is typical of many of these days. During the war the tide of Western civilization came in with a great rush. It is receding now and, stranded without character or faith, with nothing to cling to or believe in, thousands of these men are to be found all over Mesopotamia and to a less extent throughout the Gulf. Immorality and drunkenness were never so common even in the days of the Turks as they are now. Unbelief was never so prevalent. These men are perhaps the farthest of all from the Kingdom of God. Bound by no sanctions, ethical or social or religious, they seem to have no standard of morality whatever and the world to them is a black stormy landscape without a ray of light. Overcome by appetites and sins, they lack even the elementary faith in God which their religion once provided. It is a tribute to the extraordinary strength of Islam that these utterly stranded men form such a small percentage of the community. As the tide of Western domination recedes the great mass of people are found more or less where they were before.

Finally the rare man who is earnestly seeking the light, how does he react when brough into contact with the Gospel of Christ ¥ Such men exist and, even in the troubled times now upon us, they emerge on occasion. Their numbers indeed are larger than ever in some of our stations, notably in Mesopotamia. These men listen with interest, and look with longing upon the promised land of the Kingdom of God. They are captivated by the vision that gradually unfolds before their eyes as the missionary guides their spirits to a realization of what it is that Christ has to offer us. But more than ever they shrink from paying the price. It is a high price, and with

all the efforts of the British Government to bring in a reign of religious toleration and freedom it is doubtful if that price is substantially less than it was before. A convert does not always pay for his conversion with his life, but his life is always in great danger. Men's hearts have always quailed before such a prospect, and now more than ever they shrink from entering the Kingdom of God on such conditions. It is futile to speculate on the exact cause of this weakening of the moral fiber of the Arab. It may be that the assumption of the reins of government by aliens has weakened the Arab's rigid resolution and self-reliance. It is more likely that political changes which drive the stronger and more admirable types of men away from the vVesterner 's religion, attract weaker men.

Thus there is a black thread of uniformity running through all the bewildering variety of reception given the message of Christ in Arabia. The one thing that stands out, like the gaunt naked skeleton of an unfinished building, is the appalling undiminished grip in which Mohammedanism still holds the human heart. The outside plaster may crumble away only to make possible a more modern and attractive exterior. It may be possible that Islam is disintegrating, but no such impression is gained from experience in Arabia. It is at least equally possible, indeed far more so, that shaking off some of its handicaps under the pressure of modern word sentiment, it will emerge stronger than ever. In Turkey at least, the incubus of polygamy and free divorce appears about to be sloughed off. Such a change will not cripple Islam. It will stand forth a more formidable opponent of the Gospel than ever.

The Church of Christ faces in Islam not merely an unfinished task. She faces a task of appalling difficulty as yet scarcely begun. In the important centers of Moslem life, the voice of Christ's messenger is not even heard. There has yet to appear the first indigenous church called out by the Spirit of God from among the superb peoples now numbered among the followers of Mohammed. The campaign is being pushed by means of medical work. It is being carried forward by means of schools. We try to distribute the Scriptures far and wide. Above everything else the missionary tries so to live that, in meeting him, his Arab friends will meet Christ. What we need is not improved methods and better instruments. Our methods are not bad now, nor are the instruments impossible. We need better ones very much, but what we need above all things is power in the work, the power of God which transforms men and makes them partakers of the divine nature, converts who shall walk through the storms and fires of persecution in the power of God and not in the weakness of man, rocks like Peter upon whom Christ can build His Arabian Church. There has never been a time perhaps when the Church of Christ faced a more desperately difficult task, never a time when the prayers of God's children were more needed. BY GEORGE SCHWAB, BAKBAYEME, WEST AFRICA MJissionaJ"Y of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 19<J5· I F you ask American boys and girls, "vVhat is better t.han ice cream on a hot day~" they will perhaps tell you "More ice cream!" In Africa it is always "a hot day." If you were to give an African boy or girl a dish of ice cream, it would be tasted and then set down.

"Do you like it ~" you ask. "It's sweet, but it's hot!" his indirect answer would be. The few into whose hauds we have given a bit of ice, obtained from some steamer stopping off our coast station, have let it fall exclaiming, "It burns!" But these chocolate-hued boys and girls have something, which to them tastes as good as does ice cream to Americans. When one starts inland from the coast, there is first the low, level, forest-covered delta plain, home of the elephant. At Edea the great Sanaga River drops seventy five feet, making a most wonderful waterfall. This is the first rise from the plain. We march on for fifty miles, up and down the" children hills" until we reach Sakbayeme. The missionary has packed his camping outfit and is about to set out to visit his people and work- MR. SCHWAB AND A GORILLA (DEAD) ers. Down the bluff, upon which is built the station, he and his carriers walk and are ferried across the river in a canoe made of a hollow log. Then up and down he goes again, first over the "father and mother" hills, then over those which are "grandfathers and grandmothers" (very high). There are no "child hills" up there.

At the top of a pass is a small village. Everyone living there is helping build a new hut for the chief of the regiou. The palm leaf thatch roof is supported by walls of poles. Women are climbing 431 up from the spring carrying gourds filled with water to moisten the brown clay which other women are bringing in small baskets from back of the new hut. More women and children and a few old men are beating the moist clay with small paddles to make a hard fioor. The chief and most of the men are talking and telling the women and children how to work.

A shout of welcome is given the missionary and his party as they come to a halt before the group. 1.;Vork ceases. Remarks are in order.

"He is thirsty. Someone go cut sugar cane!" says one. "Find a pineapple! 'White men like pineapples!" says another. "Are there no new eggs in this village f 'White men eat new eggs, not those upon which hens have set or which failed to hatch chickens. " "His men are dying of hunger. There are ripe bananas in the hut of Who-Will-Hear-Me!" "White men never get sick or die. '1'hat's becaus·e they are always eating eggs~ which are' strong medicine' against illness." ,'Look, he uses his left hand!"

"Why, all whites are left-handed! Yau are an ignorant person not to know that. That's why they are all so strong."

"He has a gun! 'White man, our own father, will you not sleep in this village tonighU And today you will kill the wild animals which destroy our gardens 1 If you refuse to do this, we shall sicken of hunger this year. There is a man here who knows where the 'meat' lives and hides in the daytime."

"Yes, yes, sleep with us this night. You'll surely kill an animal today. Our gardens and plantations will be saved!"

They continue to talk and say much more in regard to the wonderful gun and still more wonderful ability of the missionary as a hunter.

Finally it was settled that one of the carriers, who "knew hunting," was to remain behind. A man of the village, who "knew the things of animals and forests" would guide him. Then, after "words of God," the missionary went on some miles to where his people had a "town of God"-a school and chapel.

About a mile from the "town of God," pupils, who Were returning home from school, were met. One ran back fast as a deer to tell all along the path the neWs of the coming of Bango. Everyone along the way followed the latter. You'd think that he was a circus parade I When the missionary reached the" town of God," he first went to the Chief's hut to "do the things of politeness," according to the African code. Messengers went out in all directions to spread the news that" our Bango has come!" Then the missionary went to the

AFRICAN ICE CREAM

guest's hut at the school compound, which was at the other end of the village, to prepare the camp.

"Who'll g'et water from the spring? 'Who'll cut banana leaves 1" asked the head carrier.

"I will! I will!" yelled a dozen boys. "He has fish hooks! He'll give us fish hooks!" "Give me the pail! My mother has a water gourd, I'll get it!" "Where is a machete, I want to cut banana leaves!" Such is the talk. . While the camp was being prepared, with a mat of banana leaves, the people from all about had gathered. All watched the unpacking of the camp things. You should CARRYING A "FREEZER OF AFRICAN ICE CREAM" FOR A FEAST hear the yells as what looked like a bundle of sticks became a table! Another bundle of them makes a chair! A third bundle, a camp bed!

"Those whites, what skill God has put into their hearts!" "His men carry a whole village tied up in their loads!" "If I had a pot like that one, I would not need to buy a new one every time one of my clay pots falls down!" "I hope he will 'eat a can' (open a tin of something), so that I may get a thing for dipping water out of my jar!" "If he would only have an old shirt he despised and would throw it away! I'd have a new dress for Sunday." Our Africans think aloud. "Someone beat the drum. We'll enter the house of God so that I may find out who has been thinking of and learning the things of the followers of God," says the missionary. There is a rush to get the front seats; the people want to be as near as possible to their Sa'/t[Jo when he talks to them.

The sun has reached the place where one says that" it will go to bed before the evening meal bas been cooked." "You will all be here before the sun has gotten out of bed in the morningF' is the last thing the missionary says.

"And who is there that will not be awake and out before he can see his feeH" replies someone. All now leave to reach their villages by twilight.

Suddenly there is a shout and much very loud talking is heard. "What's up nowf Is there a spear :fight somewhere?" asks the missionary. Those who have not yet left rush towards the noise, to miss nothing. The yelling comes nearer. From out the bushes at the side of the guest hut, where goes the path, there come back the people who have just gone. And many more. It seems that everyone has gone crazy mad. "What is making (doing) 1" asks the missionary as he, bewildered, looks at the people, so fluiet only a few moments before. "A pig! A great wild hog! A boar! Your hunter and eight men are 'Carrying him in! Here he is, just look at his size!" So that is it. The African "Ice Cream" has come! For wild hog meat is the "ice cream" of the Basa. Boys and men have their arms around each other, dancing, jumping, yelling, mad with joy at the thought of that pig meat to eat. Girls and women are doing the same. Noone listens to anyone else. All talk. You never heard or saw the like! "My loin cloth! You are pulling it to pieces!" II My grass skirt!"

"Who ever saw such a hunter?" "I hope it is very, very fat! How I like fat meat!" IIIf my husband were a Ohristian, I could eat a piece. We poor women are deserving of pity. ·What the men like best is taboo for us."

"Look at his long tusks. If he had not been killed by that :first 1;hot. there would now be no hunter."

"Pity my brother! He cannot see this great sight. Vl11y is he not here~"

"Why will not Bango build his town here and live with usT Pig meat would be ours every day then." Thus they screamed.

The hog carriers had reached the space before the guest hut and put the pig down. The pole was pulled from under the skin. When the African carries a dead pig, he slits the very tough and thick hide of the back in four places. Thus he has two II straps" which cannot tear or break. Under these two "straps" he thrusts a long pole and off he walks.

While everyone was joy-mad and boar-meat-hungry, the missionary was not. He was mentally dividing that hog so that everyone legally entitled to some of the African "ice cream" could get

a taste. These were : the men who had carried in the hog from the forest. Native custom says thE'Y must get all of the neck. There was the chief of this place and the one from where the carriers came; the teacher and his family here and three others in villages some miles away; the men who provided the missionary's carriers with food and the women who oooked it; the influential members of the community; some guests staying with the chief-they must he made to feel that the chief is a great man, so great that the white man thinks even of his guests; fifty local school boys. No wonder the missionary was not dancing for joy with the others! .

, Now he walks over to where the "ice cream" is lying upon the ground and lifts his arm.

"Silence! Silence I Silence!. Sango is going to talk!"

In a minute you could hear a leaf fall. The laughing, excited faces have changed. Everyone was anxiously asking himself the terrible question he had not before thought of, "Am I going to get a piece ~ " Then the missionary cans one of his men, who is to be the hewer-up of the hog.

Banana leaves are laid down, the pig put on these and the hacking begins. Meanwhile a half dozen boys come running with their mother's wooden bowls to catch any blood which may come out. Not a "drop" of this "African ice cream" is to he wasted.

No one thinks of leaving. The evening cooking is forgotten. There is nothing in the world, for the moment, except those chunks of red meat. What if the machete does cut through the leaves, and' dirt gets on them! If a piece falls, there is only a lot of brown clay on it!

All crowd closer and closer, until the hacker can scarcely wield the machete. The comment and exclamations continue. At last the chunks are ready and the missionary is called to announce how the "ice cream" is to be divided. How tensely quiet all have become! "Am I going to taste it'" is the question on every shiny brown face.

The chiefs, teachers, carriers, all the rest, each one's portion is pointed out and handed over. The school boys must wait, for their portion is not yet made into morsels. More have come in. How small that piece seems for those sixty standing closely huddled and with mouths watering! The teacher has the unenviable task of dividing it into sixty equally large and desirahle bits. And he has never even heard of geometry! The boys form a squirming, wriggling, jabbering, gesticulating, loin-clothed mass, resemhling the dwellers in a disturbed ant heap. Eyes seem popping from their sockets and necks are stretched to the limit.

After a time, "now stand back and stand quietly, I'll call each one of you to come forward for his share," says the teacher. They try to obey-but each fears he may not get that precious tiny bit of pig meat and so all try to be at least second or third.

"My piece is all meat!" "Mine has some fat!" "Woe is me, there is bone in my bit!" "If there had been two pigs, then we could each have had a reaC piece!" "It is small, who'll deny this1 But today I taste meat for the first time in two moons!" "I am dying of meat hunger!" Many more such remarks follow fast. As they feel in their hearts, so they speak aloud. There is no more "ice cream" on the banana leaf; all have been "served." "What did Bango do first when he came to our village'" asks the teacher. "He first called on our chief," pipes someone. "Yes, that's what he did. And why' Because that belongs to the things of politeness. I bear shame in my heart because you have forgotten the things of politeness of the white man which I have taught you. Only two boys said to Bango, 'We are grateful.' And there are six tens of you!" Now a great shout goes up: "Oh Bango, our Bango, we are gratefull" And one added, "Bango, so great was our meat-hunger and so great our fear that we would not get any, that we forgot. Porgive your children, Bango. We are all your very own children." "Now go home to your huts and eat," were the teacher's words as he turned to enter his own. But-Brr! Whing! It looked like a football game with si.'{ty players. The boys had never lost sight of the leaves where the boar had been hacked up and as soon as the teacher had stepped back, there was a wild rush to that spot. You would have thought that for some unknown reason they had suddenly gone mad! For whaU For the dr:ops of "ice cream" which might have fallen as the machete cut the bone and meat, even though they might be mixed in with the earth and not half as big as the rubber on the end of a lead pencil. Nat one ., speck" of that precious meat could be left for ants to carry away during the night. The boys preferred to save the ants this work and 1.0 eat the crumbs themselves.

The day is over. As the missionary rises from his mat of banana leaves before the cot and pulls up the mosquito net to lie down to rest, he hears a knock on the wall of the guest hut-it has no door. "Who is there~" he asks. "I," replies a very scared and timid voice. "You? And who are you and what is it you aTe now wanting¥"

"A Sango, I want thus-I, I want to follow you and to go to live at your town. I am only a small school boy; I know nothing.

1925J 'l'HE HAUSA PEOPLE AND THEIR LANGUAGE

Rut I should like to live at your town where I could learn and where there is a gun and a hunter. I think that you would sometimes give me just a little, little piece of pig's meat. You will not refuse to let me go with you ~"

"In the morning we'll see about this thing you are asking, to learn what your mother says. Now you are to go and give God thanks for this day and sleep."

"I go, Bango." Then the missionary blew out his candle. There was no sleep until long after midnight in that community. All were too excited about the boar, the hunter, the meat. Yet at "the time the birds begin to talk"-earliest grey dawn-somebody was already beating the chapel drum to call the people to prayers. The missionary had already made bundles of his camping things and swallowed a meager breakfast. Young and old came from out the forest streaming into the chapel-()ver two hundred and fifty of them. Words of help, comfort and admonition were given. "Seek ye first the things of the Kingdom of God and hold to them. Wild boar is for today only, the things of God are for today, tomorrow and for all the days to come." Then with a farewell: "God help you until the day we again meet," the carriers picked up their loads and the missionary and his party started down the village street as the sun was rising. At the head of this party marched the proudest and happiest boy in all the Cameroons, he who had knocked at the wall .of the guest hut the night before. He was carrying the gun and was on his way to the town of the missionary, where he could get now and then some African "ice cream."

The Hausa People and Their Language BY REV. C. F. BEITZEL, BUNUNU, NORTHERN NIGERIA "THE A Missionary of the Sudan Inter:or Mission land shadowing with wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia" describes the location and condition of the Hausas. These millions of people are spread over thousands of miles but of them the world has heard little. Only in recent years has Hausaland been opened to the world. The origin of the Hausas is enshrouded in mystery. They themselves can not agree on their beginning. One theory offered is that they came from Egypt. One writer tries to prove that they are related to the Bantu tribes of Central Africa by showing a similarity between a few words of their languages. But the words are few, and all their other characteristics deny the relation. The best founded theory and one that the Hausas support most strongly is that they came from the far E'ast

(beyond Mecca). Their slender forms, features, high foreheads and language testify strongly to this. Their language in form and articu- lation is akin to English, Spanish and somewhat to the German. It is free from the cliques of the Bantu and from the harsh, guttural sounds of the Yoruba and other West African tongues.

The name "Hausa" is applied to nearly all who have a good knowledge of the language which is the trade language of the greater part of the Sudan. The fact that millions of people in this great area speak Rausa may not mean much in Europe or America but it means much for Central Africa which is a Babel of tongues. What a blessing this language is in the midst of this confusion! What a vehicle to make Christ known! What the Greek language was in the days of Christ and as a means of evangelizing the whole known world this language is for the whole Sudan with its fifty millions of dark- ened souls. Here can be found hundreds of tribes numbering from 200 to 2,000 with entirely distinct languages and customs in no re- mote way even related to their neighbors. It would take hundreds of missionaries to enter all these distinct tribes. If there should be one new missionary occupying a community of 10,000 every day it would take ten years to reach the Sudan I But by using the Hausa tongue as a medium we can reach many different tribes because the Hausas are great traders and travelers and their settlemeuts may be found as far removed as Cairo, Tunis, Tripoli, Mecca, Lagos, and the Gold Coast. The English Government is also fostering the use of the Hausa tongue in its courts, schools, etc. It is easy to learn and is capable of extension by adding foreign terms-a difficult thing in most African languages. This is perhaps the only African lan- guage which has developed a literature of its own.

Many of the Hausas are still pagan, practising tree and serpent worship, but the great mass of them are nominally Moslem since the Moslem Fulahs who at first settled among them peaceably finally overran the great country from Timbuctoo to Bornu and introduced Islam into the Sudan about one hundred years ago.

The Hausas are much more difficult to convert to Christianity than the ordinary pagan since they are proud and make much of their superior intelligence. They love sinful pleasures which Islam permits and that religion gives them great influence in their trading with the Arabs and other North African tribes. .

The Hausas presen' one of the greatest challenges to Chris- tianity today, but their turning to Christ and His service would solve the problem of evangelizing Central and North Africa.

Some of their centers have now been entered and little groups of Hausa Christians are gathering at Lokoja, Zaria, Minna, and Kano. Zinder, far to the north on the border of the Sahara, has recently been opened.

Praise God for the" First fruits!"

Christianity Solve the Race Problem? *

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D.D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

W ITHIN the last few months four deeply significant books on the race problem have issued from the press. Their sig- nificance is partly due to the fact that they are the work of white men representing rather widely separated sections of their own race. The authors are respectively a Scotchman, an Englishman, an American citizen born and brought up in the north and another bred a southerner. Their earnest and, better still, their frank discussion of the issues involved proves how in many parts of the white world men are realizing clearly the seriousness of these questions, and are having deep heart searchings on the subject. In this respect works like these are but indications of a very widespread interest. Through our modern means of intercommunication races touch and jostle each other as never before. As a result never before have so many discussions appeared in book and magazine on the vital question of right race relationships. These discussions of the past year or two have been written from every possible standpoint, and show a wide divergence of views; but they all indicate the supreme importance of the problem.

But perhaps the chief characteristic that distinguishes these four works from the other literature on the subject is that they are written wholly from the Christian point of view. They seek to find a Christlike solution for the strained and taugled problem of interracial relations. They all realize that while we must bring to bear on the knotty points the most earnest thought and the best scientific methods, yet after all t.here can be no permanent solut.ion IDlless we apply to them the spirit and the principles of our Master; and that it is this Christian attitude of heart and mind that alone gives any hope in the difficult task.

It is interesting to note how the four authors stress the fact that this is a world problem. Even Mr. Weatherford, whos'e interest. is largely in the welfare of the Afro-American, devotes his first chapter the world-wide aspects of our local difficulties. He realizes that our experiences here in our own country are practically the same wherever men of different races meet and clash. 'fhis fact cuts both ways. It confronts the man who would preach peace and goodwill to the antagonistic groups in Asia, but who refuses to apply the same principles to our own vexed social relations. If Christ has a mes- • ChrlsUanlty and the Race Problem. J. H. Oldham, M.A. 265 pp. $2.25. New York. 1924 The Clash of Color. Basil Mathews. 169 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. Race and Race Relations. Robert E. Speer. 428 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. Of One Blood. Robert E. Speer. A brief(~r study based upon the above for use by the Council of Women for Home Missions and Missionary Education Movement of the United Sta.tes and Canada. 254 pp. 50c and 75c. New York. 1924.

The Nel'ro from Africa to America. W. D. Weatherford. 487 pp. :&5.00. New York. 1924.

445

sage of love and human brotherhood to the inhabitants of Johannes- burg, Calcutta and Tokyo, he has the same message to the men and women of New York, Atlanta and San Francisco. On the other hand the far-reaching character of the problem may bring something of comfort to the white or colored brother who grows despondent over conditions here. It may help him to realize that ours is only a small sector of the battle line.

But if similar conditioIls face us everywhere, the fact goes to show how natural such situations arc. Weare to expect them, they are as old as history, they have developed in every part of our globe. They are an ever-recurring illustration of what we may well call the nasty spirit of man, whereby the "ins" always seek to exclude the "outs" from sharing in their privileges. Pride and contempt and jealous passion for supremacy meet, yes create, seething unrest, resentment and hate. This is human nature, but human nature at its worst; and it is all the sadder in our day because just such contacts and conflicts as these reveal how little the spirit of Christ has permeated our economic and social relations.

To one fact all the many writers, whatever their other differences, agree. It is the serim6sness of this world problem. The races are gathering in hostile camps. Are we drifting into a world conflict more terrible than any we have yet seen ~ The question is being raised not only by alarmists but by many of the best-informed conservative students of international affairs.

No one, for example, who is familiar with conditions here in America, can shut his eyes to the acuteness of our own special race problem. This is not due to the white man's invention of new forms of discrimination against the colored man, but rather to the changing attitude of the latter to everything that carries with it the brand of inferiority. Every phase of the bar sinister is resented more keenly with each passing year. This is the result of the growing intelligence and perfectly proper pride that comes with intelligence. The wounded self-esteem is not made callous by repeated rebuffs but becomes more sensitive. The educated and self-respecting Negro is therefore quick to imagine a slight when none is perhaps intended; nor can you wonder at it. If the waiter in the restaurant is slow and indifferent in his service, if the telephone girl is pert and saucy, if the clerk in the store is rude and unobliging, the first thought to rise in his mind is, "Would these people treat white folks in this way or is it just because I am colored?" Ji'rom many sad experiences he jumps to the conclusion that it is only another manifestation of the contempt in which he is held, and his spirit is rasped and irritated. If you blame him try to put yourself in his place.

This deepening resentment is reflected in the newspapers and magazines which are issuing in such numbers from the colored press. Frankly they do not make pleasant reading for the whites. Wrongs

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE R.kCE PROBLEM

and injustices perpetrated by the majority group are published abroad in head-lines; lynchings are set forth in all their horrid details; every new aggression by members of the dominant race the world over is commented on and the moral pointed. The stories so widely circulated of Negro "uppishness" and "insolence," although grossly exaggerated, owe what truth they have to this increasing self-consciousness and growing resentment of the colored man. All this we usually attribute to the work of agitators. Agitation may stimulate but it does not create the feeling of exasperation. Radicalism always thrives -where there are the most social wrongs. The colored man is not by nature a radical on any question; but if smarting under the sense of what he regards as injustice, he is ever driven into the ranks of the extreme socialists or into the arms of revolutionary demagogues, we shall have ourselves to thank.

But it is in the international field that this question assumes its gravest aspects. Hostility to the dominant race which is extending its political control to every remote corner of the world, and exploiting every weak or backward people, is growing apace. Not only do such Christian statesmen as Dr. Speer and Mr. Oldham raise the note of warning with no uncertain sound; but the uncompromising advocates of Nordic supremacy like Lothrop Stoddard and Madison Grant are equally emphatic in calling attention to it. Our neWspapers every day bring to us fresh illustrations of the truth, that all Asia from one end to the other, Africa., north, south, east and west, the islands of the sea, whether it be Haiti in the west or the Philippines in the east, are in a state of feverish uurest. To be sure, some of these peoples are demanding rights and privileges for which some think they are unfitted as yet; but whether wisely or foolishly the colored races of the world are making common cause against white aggression. – Can we escape the suicidal race war so dismally foretold by many a prophet of our times? Professor Williams of India and others like him are sure that we can. He tells us that "the impending struggle between the East and the W-est, foretold by many persons who cannot be classed as visionaries or fanatics, may be easily mitigated or entirely averted" by treating these other races with simple justice. And each of the four writers we are reviewing is of the same mind. Mr. Mathews assures us that all that we need is "team work," the same sort of cooperation that leads a man in soccer to pass the ball to his team mate rather than dribble it down the field by himself. In other words, if the Anglo Saxon would stop talking of the "white man's burden" and cooperate with the other races on the basis of a real brotherhood, many of the most acute causes of friction between them would be dissipated.

We must not, however, delude ourselves into the idea that such questions as these are easy of solution. Such cheap and superficial optimism can be attaiued only by shutting our eyes to the facts.

There are indeed two opposite extremes equally to be avoided. One of these is that race antagonism is "rooted in primitive instinct"; in other words, it is innate and ineradicable. If so there is no use beating our heads against a stone barrier; we shall only hurt ourselves and do no good. On the contrary, the facts seems to prove that racial prejudice is a complex of many instincts and mental attitudes. It is usually the result of economic and social competition and of fears that are born of that struggle. It it no more true of races than of competing nations and other social groups, only that in race intercourse physical dissimilarities add another element of friction. Color, or indeed any visible difference in form or feature, advertises the fact at the very first contact that the other ma1l belongs to what is regarded as a hostile or competitive group. One may for instance harbor an extreme prejudice against the Jews; but if one does not recognize the fact on meeting one, it is very possible to establish friendly relations with him; and wbenlater his despised nationality is discovered the chasm has already been largely bridged. Such an initial friendly approach to a Chinaman, Hindu or Negro is made impossible by the badge of their race which they mnst carry everywhere. It is this that makes the antipathy peculiarly sharp in cases of recognized physical differences. But there is nothing innate or insurmountable in the feeling. It is an inheritance from unfortunate experiences and relations in the past. Children as a rule do not possess it; they learn it from their elders, and therefore under proper conditions it can be unlearned.

On the other hand it would be just as unfortunate to approach the question with the notion that it is a simple one and the solution easy, It is in reality one of the most complex and baffling problems of our day. It has many ramifications, and the mere discussion of is arouses passions of the intensest order. Such feeling is justified by many in the name of science. The theory is held by some scientific students and received with eager approval in many quarters that the white man, especially if he is of the Nordic branch of the race, is by native ability and character the best in the world; that he is the creator and defender of our highest civilization and culture, and that therefore the maintenance and development of that civilization depend on the keeping of his blood pure from all taint of that of backward and inferior races, and on the securing for him the control of world affairs. For example, Prof. Josey in his book, "Race and National Solidarity," frankly holds that" a controlled exploitation of the backward races and the continued dominance of the white race will make for the greater good of man and will meet with the approval of God." If that be so, instead of seeking in the name of God to let down racial bars we must as servants of that God strive rather to keep the partitions between us intaCt; indeed we should raise them higher and make them more exclusive.

CAN CHRISTIANITY SOLVE THE RACE PROBLEM

This is dismal doctrine for the missionary and social worker. But fortunately it is not true.

In no part of the books before us is the discussion more satisfactory than in their treatment of this theory of the superiority of the white race. After a very thorough survey of all that has been said on both sides of the subject our authors have come to the decision reached by a growing number of sociologists (Boas, Goldenweiser, Lowie, Miller, etc.) that such claims in behalf of the white man are exaggerated and even unfounded. Races like individuals differ in qualities and abilities: no two of them are alike; and yet each of them has his own contribution to make to life. Mr. Oldham asks pertinently; "Is the winner of the Derby superior to the dray horse1 Is the engineer superior to the poet, or the scientific chemist to the captain of industry, or the prophet that stirs the conscience of the people, to the practical statesman who translates ideals into actual legislation?" God has made "of one blood" all the races of men, all are equally dear children of the Heavenly Father, and all are capable of climbing to the highest summit attainable by any of the sons of God. This is we believe the doctrine of God 's Word: and no physical measurements, nor psychological tests, nor present lack of achievement can shake our faith in that great and inspiring truth. Backward many of these peoples may seem to be, mere children in many ways; but circumstances can explain all that. It was not so many centuries ago that our German ancestors were in the rear guard of civilization. Through circumstances for which they can claim but little credit, they have advanced to the front rank. Others have not yet made the start or have temporarily dropped behind. An era of rapid progress may begin with them at any time. Already we see a startling speeding up of development in Asia. Who knows when some of these backward peoples may pass us in the race 1 Pride in our own achievements, and contempt for others are wholly unwarranted by the facts.

Space forbids the discussion of other complications "that make hard our task of establishing a real brotherhood between men of every color. 'I.'here is for instance the question of intermarriage. No phase of the subject excites greater heat. Even Christian men like Oldham and Speer do not see wholly eye to eye when they come to this problem. But whatever be the ultimate judgment upon this or any other difficulty in making our mutual adjustments, one principle we should adopt, and that is to choose whatever path is obviously just and Christlike, .no matter whither it may lead us.· The spirit of Christ will not alone solve any of the great world questio:p.s. The head must cooperate with the heart in ~very right solution. Scientific research and honest hard thinking are as important as love and Christian brotherliness. But the spirit of Christ aloriecan give the right approach. And, alas! it has been the iack of this 3

spirit that has so embittered our human relations. Nothing so blinds the judgment as pride and prejudice. We see this only too weU in the harsh and cfllel conclusions which once justified slavery in our own country and now equally support every form of racial aggres- sion and exploitation here and elsewhere.

We believe that already we are at the dawn of happier condi- tions. The frank discussion of these problems at the recent splendid missionary conference at Washington was both illuminating and re- freshing. Most emphatic was the demand, reiterated time and again from the platform, for justice and kindliness in our interracial and international relations. If Christianity cannot bring this about its mission will prove a failure; for men will have nothing to do with a religion that is handed down condescendingly to them from some supposed superior height of culture or virtue. In our own country there are many indications that the Christian conscience is being aroused' over our own race problem. Interracial committees are springing up everywhere throughout the South, in which earnest men and womfn of both races are striving to bring about a better understanding. At the Student Volunteer Convention in Indianapolis last year all such problems were seriously discussed by the young people. Some of the results of that convention are worth mentioning. On the way home from Indianapolis to Nashville, the delegates from the white institutions centering about the latter place went over in a body into the car occupied by the colored representatives from the district, to talk over frankly what could be done to make more Christian their relations to one another. Out of that discussion an intercollegiate interracial committee was organized which has been meeting regularly, and has developed a program that must seem radical to their elders. This last summer the young men's conference at Blue Ridge (white) sent a delegation to visit the colored men '8 conference at Kings Mountain, and later a return delegation from the latter went to Blue Ridge, where they were entertained in the dormitory of their hosts and in the common dining room. Recently a Bible study conference was held at Hampton, where delegatee. from practically every white and colored college in Virginia slept in the same building, and ate at the same table. A year ago such a gathering would have been regarded as impossible.

Now I would not have anyone think that these young people have solved any of the great problems at issue. But surely none of us can be blind to the fact that it is in just such frank friendly brotherly intercourse that not only our o"-"Il race questions but the larger world problems will lose much of that antagonism and ill-will which have made any settlement of them seem hitherto a hopeless task. Yes, Christianity can unravel this and every other tangled human relationship by creating the atmosphere in which alone all of earth's heated class and race problems can be solved.

Woman's Place in the

Enterprise * BY MRS. CHARLES KIRKLAND ROYS, NEW YORK l'oreign Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Chmch, U. S. A.

I N considering woman's place in the missionary enterprise our thoug'ht may profitably center around four aspects of the subject. .

First: Is there for woman a peculiar driving power in the mis- sionary movement 1 Second: What has been woman's achievement in missionary effort in the past 7 Third: Are there elements of success in the past which should be conserved in future effort? Fourth: In the adequate Foreign Mission program of the Church, what place shall be assigned to women 7 That the missionary enterprise has from the beginning held a compelling interest for women is inevitable. 'Vho should throw themselves wholeheartedly into missions if not those who owe to Christ their very ability to espouse any cause f The peculiar driving power for women in the missionary effort lies in the determination to open up for others the life of freedom, service and endless possi- bility which Christ has given to them.

Consider also certain characteristics with which woman by na- ture is endowed: her protective, tender instincts which are aroused by accounts of suffering womanhood and unprivileged childhood- needs which only woman in her work for woman could meet; her adventuresome faith which is undaunted by distance or difficulty.

Columbus would have had a poor time with his proposed voyage of discovery, had he dealt solely with men. It was a woman who believed that it could be done. Think of woman's achievement in that far greater adventure of the discovery for other women of the fair land of fulness of life and freedom.

A brief historic perspective on the emergence of women into missionary activity reveals certain significant facts: Two months before Carey baptized his first convert in India, the "Boston Female Society for Missionary Purposes" was organized, nniting Congre- gational and Baptist women. Twenty-five years before Perry's deet entered the harbor of Yeddo, and thirty years before the Protestant Episcopal Church sent its first pioneer missiona.ry to Japan, a group of women in Brookline, Massachusetts, organized, and met regularly to pray for Japan and to contribute to its evangelization. In New ~ address delivered at the Foreign Missions Convention. Washington. 451

England the early societies rejoiced in the name "l!'emale Cent So- cieties," and of these not a few have existed to celebrate their Jubilee. .

With what consternation the men of the Church watched these doings of the women, is an old story. Turning in desperation to his elders, one Michigan pastor implored them to see to it that an elder be designated to attend each meeting, lest the women be in- discreet enough to offer voluntary prayer. There was no telling what women might pray for if left to themselves! A Board Secre- tary is on record as having said to his associates, "I cannot recom- mend bringing the women into this work." Of all these men one courageous soul stands out who staunchly maintained in the face of the other men "the help of pious females must not be spurned."

The economic condition of our country in the early part of the ninetee~th century was such that money was difficult to obtain. Out- side the spheres of domestic service and dressmaking there were no opportunities for women to earn money. The contributions to the missionary society, therefore, came in small amounts, and repre- sented chiefly the profits from selling eggs or butter or rags. No more illuminating illustration of the value of small gifts from many sources can be found than is revealed in the activity of those inde- fatigable women who went from door to door gathering small sums for the cause. How eloquent are the records found in the Treasurer's books of that day! Consider that first legacy received by the American Board, which was given by one Sally Thomas, a domestic whose wages never went beyond half a dollar a week, but who left to that Board three hundred and forty-five dollars and eighty-three cents!

Or listen to this letter written to the Treasurer of the Amer- ican Board in 1813: "Bath, New Hampshire. August 17, 1813.

"Dear Sir: "Mr. – – – will deliver $177 into your hands. The items are as follows: From an obscure female who kept the money for many years for a proper opportunity to hestow it upon a religious object ……………………………. $100.00 From an aged woman in Barnet, Vermont, heing the avails of a small dairy the past year …………… 50.00 From the same, being the avails of two superfious gar- ments ……………………………………. 10.00 From the Cent Societ.y in this place being half their annual subscription …………………………. 11.00 From a woman in extreme indigence. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1.00 . My own dona~ion, being the sum expended hitherto in . ardent spirits in my family, but now totally discon- tinued …………………………………… 5.00 Total •…..'.•……………..•…..•…….. $177.00."

WOMAN'S PLAOE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEID'RISE

In recording the gifts of women in these early days it is only fair to make note of the fact that much of the earnings of one at least of the Cent Societies was gained from making false bosoms for the shirts of the theological students in Princeton Seminary. The only pattern the good women of the society had was for a man weighing some two hundred and fifty pounds. In the record of mis- sionary self-sacrifice full credit should go to the poor young theolo- gians who suffered the inconvenience of ill-fitting collar bands, and who bought the false bosoms from the women of the missionary society!

Look through the record of gifts in those early days, and we find that the name of the woman donor is often suppressed, but the name of the transmitting pastor or elder is recorded in full, as for example, "From a female friend of missions per the Rev. John Thomas Green."

There is, therefore, revealed in woman's early missionary ac- tivity a remarkable, far-seeing faith; prevailing prayer; and conspicuous sel~-denial. Missions held a tremendous appeal for women.

Of zeal and devotion there was no lack, but there was sore need of organization and revision of methods. The Civil War called forth from the women of our land a service in hospital and barracks and home which developed, as no other experience could, an organizing ability hitherto unknown. At the close of the Civil War, women carried this newly acquired ability in cooperation and in systematized effort to the unorganized missionary endeavor. Women who formerly had been content to sit at one end of the family pew and watch their husbands at the other end putting into the collection box the family contribution to the work of the Church, had experienced during the war years the exhilaration of handling money by themselves. They now gave themselves to organizing the finances of their own missionary societies and Bo~rds. Those men who viewed with misgiving the activity of women in the beginning were not so stupid after all. Something had indeed been started!

The women of the Church were prepared by thirty years of prayer and effort for missions to respond at once to the appeal made in 1834 by an American missionary from China who urged them to organize and undertake the work in non-Christian lands which only women would carry. The denominational Boards stoutly resisted this dangerous innovation, and for thirty years or more prevented the organization of women's boards. The urge to organize these boards could not, however, permanently be held in check. Timid women who in small societies had been almost prostrated by the thought of reading aloud a portion of a missionary letter, were so inspired by the necessity of an organization of women to conduct work for women, that a perfect epidemic of woman's organizations soon occurred. In 1861 the Woman's Union Missionary Society in

New York, an interdenominational organization, came into being. Other organizations soon followed, and by 1900 nearly every leading denomination had a ·Woman's Board. Today there are over forty Women's Boards with a combined annual income of over six million dollars. There are an equal number of Woman's Boards of Home Missions with an annual income almost as great. The work of these Boards and the perfection of their organization is well known. The same genius which characterized woman's efforts in the realm of· temperance and suffrage has organized in volunteer service a mighty host of eager, intelligent, purposeful women in community, county, state and nation. No phase of missionary activity is so justly appraised at its full value. Men and women alike are sound in their clear appreciation of it.

Consider for a moment the tremendous range of achievement of the woman's missiona:ry societies: in practically all the non-Christian lands of the earth they hold property; rent buildings; recruit and educate thousands of evangelists, Sunday-school specialists, teachers, !.lditors, doctors and nurses; provide an educational system from kindergarten through college; maintain hospitals; staff nurses' training schools and medical colleges. In many languages they edit women's and childrens' magazines and publish books. The culmination of the efforts of women is found in the establishment of seven women's college!,!, founded by the ·Woman's Boards of Scotland, England, Canada and the United States. Eighteen Woman's Boards brought to this united effort many diverse methods of organization, but one great aim inspired them all-namely the purpose to train a Christian leadership for the women of the Orient. Three million dollars was recently raised in the United States for these colleges under the able leadership of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody. The colleges are growing, enlarging their equipment and capacity; but they are holding absolutely to the Chrilbtian purpose of their existence. They are Christian to the backbone.

Add to this achievement on the foreign field the conspicuous success of women in establishing the great system of missionary education in the home Church which now touches even the most remote corner of every state in the Union, and who can contemplate this accomplishment without asking, How is it done 1 Surely we can with profit ask, as we review the achievement of women, what has been the secret of the effectiveness of women in the past 1 I am confident that the men of the Church wish above all things to conserve the rich heritage of woman's service for missions. I am equally sure that no adequate missionary program can be carried on, unless certain features of woman's service in the past be counted among the dynamics of our missionary endeavor. Let me be very explicit.

Two facts underlie the conspicuous success of woman's work:

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTE:RPRISE

first, through long years of indefatigable effort the women of the Church have built up a system of communication from national Board headquarters down to the most remote individual church. This unbroken continuity of function has been accomplished in a brief half century. It is so effective in its working that, like Lincoln's rat hole, it will bear looking into! Ruthlessly to disrupt by any form of reorganization a system established by such incalculable effort and proved to be of such undeniable efficiency would be little short of madness.

The second secret of woman's success in the past is psychological. Women respond to a definite financial responsibility. They like to raise their own budget. They enjoy a dual relationship to missions as church members and as members of the woman's organization. Any missionary program for the Church which casts aside this wonderworking system of distinctive financial responsibility of women is doomed to failure. Possibly the remote future may hold a better plan but for the coming decade, I am convinced that no adequate missionary program can be built up by the Church which disregards these two aspects of th.e achievements of the past..

The logical masculine mind may not follow this form of argument, but it will be a sad day for missions if the women of the Church come to feel that any form of reorganization has taken from them their distinctive responsibility, and that their task as women is done.

In most denominations a new phase of the missionary program has been reached. In several communions an entire reorganization of the Church Boards has been effected which unites men and women on equal terms in board membership and on the staff of administrative officers. Women who in the past have shown an invincible spirit of entire consecration, and have done for the Church a monumental service without proper equipment, with inadequate salaries, and devoid of technical training, are now entering a new phase of activity, facing a wider opportunity in the work of missions. At this transitional stage, the Church may well give its best thought to the subjec~ of the partnership of men and women in this work.

There are certain attitudes in the Church at large and in Boards in particular, which will ensure success in our common effort; certain others spell unmistakable failure. I am no suffragist, but I cannot refrain from emphasizing certain perfectly clear elements in the situation in our churches today. Have we the courage to face all the far-reaching implications, and to make all the necessary readjustments which are involved in this partnership of men and women of which we so glibly speak1 A sense of mission inspired the women whose past achievements we today laud. Is the Church prepared to present to this generation of alert, capable young women a challenging, compelling task whose pull will be felt as much as the appeal from other fields of activity1 The Church must reckon with other avenues which are open to this generation of women. She must make

it very clear that she has work of such vital importance and of such far-reaching influence as to call for the fullest measure of service. She must show unmistakably that to do this work young women of the highest degree of training are needed who will in turn receive the same considerations in living conditions and salary which other occupations offer. Is the opportunity for missionary work in the Church today, both as administrative officers of the Church Boards and as volunteer workers in the capacity of board members and in the local church, act1tal or merely potential?

This is no theoretic matter. The Church at home and abroad must reckon with the awakened womanhood of the world. At one time we were perplexed by the modern movement among women. Now its direction and impulse are perfectly clear. The State thus far has been in advance of the Church in recognizing the changed situation. Is it not curious that this should be so, when from the Church came the first releasi.ng force to womanhood ?Whatever you may think of the modern movement among women, you must admit that the Church fostered it. I come to you with the deep conviction, born of my knowledge of young women and my experience in working with them, that the Kingdom of God is more nearly within the reach of the Church today than it ever was before, if only-if (Jnly, we can harness up to t.his missionary enterprise the boundless capacities, the trained energies, the fearlessness, the courage and the sincere desire to have a part. in the big business of thiR generation, which characterize the young women of today. If t.hus far the Church has failed to enlist them it is not wholly the fault of the young women; it is largely because the Church has not adequately presented its task..

In the East and in Europe young women are demanding freedom to live their highest life; to develop to the utmost the powers God has given them; to make their full contribution to the life of the world. The intelligent women of the Church have already turned to politics, business and international affairs. At the Institute of International Politics at Williamstown last summer, one third of the personnel was women. Are we offering young women an adequate opportunity to do a constructive work in the Church which will give scope for all their trained capabilities? Will the Church awaken in time to the fact that this new spirit of womanhood may become an instrument for the advancement of the kingdom of Him who chose women for his friends and shared with them His most profound spiritual truths'

Again let us be very explicit. We've talked in vague terms quite long enough. Printed reports and addresses without number theorize on this subject. We have come to the place today where we must face the fact that in working out an adequate missionary program for the Church, whatever share is assigned to women must be given her on the satisfactory and logical basis of ribility and capacity, and not on

WOMAN'S PLACE IN THE MISSIONARY ENTEiRPRISE

that of sex. I plead that woman be allowed to enter that natural relationship to which ,Jesus called her and which the early Church assigned her. If the future missionary program is to be carried through successfully, it must be done by men and women in a level partnership. We do not want a union which means merely diverting one of the separate streams into the channel of another. We want a union made necessary by the great task confronting the Church today which calls for something far greater than our past achievements if the non-Christian world is to be brought to Christ. Let us speak of union as though-to pursue the figure-the two separate streams had broken their banks and must now be guided into a broader, deeper channel of life-giving water.

In the home, in professions, in Church and in State, men and women are needing each other if the complete whole is to be attained. The work of neither alone is or can be wholly complete. Surely the task we are facing today is great enough to capture the imagination of men and women together. We need each other if our sympathies are to become broad enough, our courage high enough, our faith strong enough, our love deep and full enough to meet the requirement of the task in this day. We need as men and women a fresh discovery of the eternal and supreme obligation to give Christ to the world, which shall send us forth determined to stand together, each contributing his own best to the accomplishment of the enormous task to which God is calling our generation.

May God give us in this partnership a more inclusive view and a saner, broader judgment than either men or women could have working separately; and may He crown our united work with achievements and victories which could otherwise never come!

ONE GIRL'S INFLUENCE IN BRAZIL SOON after we took charge of the work in Sao Sebastiao do Paraiso, the girl who had been my mouthpiece in the Sunday school and the Girls' Club, and led the music in both, told me that she had been offered a place in her aunt's school in a near-by town. Her uncle was the chief man in the town, and his family had the entree into the best society.

There the girl, Haydee Machado, gathered around the piano on Sun- days the servants of the school, and a few of the boarders who liked the hymns. Gradually she told them stories from the Bible until before anyone was aware she had a Sunday school. The uncle's family began to read the Bible, and less and less t.o t.ake part in Sunday amusements. Later the teacher got permission to invite the missionaries. Rumors were afloat that their entrance in the city would not be permitted. However, nothing hap- pened to interfere, and the Gospe! was preached for the flrst time in that town.

The young woman's aunt became a professing Christian and thereby lost half of the pupils in her school. Two other members of her family also entered the fold and have become great influences for good. Every service held in the town has been well attended, and many Bibles and hymn books have been sold. A wealthy farmer has given a lot for the building of the church, when God shall open the way. MRS. EDWARD LANE.

Evangelism in

D R. A. G. FLETCHER of Korea writes of the results of hos- pital evangelism as practised in the Taiku (Presbyterian) hospital during the past two and a half years. The aim is (1) to preach the Gospel to every patient; (2) to win as many as possible to Christ; (3) to lead these converts to unite with a church, and (4) to lead each convert to witness to Christ among unbelieving neighbors. The method is (1) to organize the hospital staff into a. preaching society to care for the evangelistic work; (2) to send evangelists to the home of a hospital convert for one month and to seek, with the patient's help, to establish a church.

Three men evangelists and three Bible women are employed who work alterna.tely in pairs, one month in the hospital and the next in the country districts. The results have been very encouraging, both in winning converts and in establishing churches.

Each month a colporteur takes a number of letters from the hospital to patients in the country and on the way sells Bibles as his salary is paid by the Bible Society. The patients help by giving him an introduction to the villagers. They aim to establish one new group every month. During the past thirty months, they have es- tablished twenty-six churches. These churches have a total mem- bership of six hundred and twenty-five, and sixteen have their own church buildings.

Each evangelist is responsible for caring for his groups until turned over to a missionary pastor at the end of one year. At this time, each group must have: (1) A sufficient number of adherents to be able to pay its share of a helper's sala.ry; (2) officers capable of caring for its spiritual and material needs. The preaching society sends to the churches regularly letters of greeting and admonition. Members of the society go to the country and visit the groups when possible. In this way, the new Christians receive a touch of the joy of Christianity. Also each month the society mimeographs and sends out to each group a sermon prepared by the evangelist working in the hospital. This is to give spice to the attempts at sermons given by the new and often unexperienced leader selected from among the new Christians. Officers of new groups are urged to attend Bible institutes and Bible classes. The six evangelists and colporteur each make a report at the monthly meeting of the preaching society.

The preaching to patients within the walls of a hospital is not sufficient to win them to Christ in the majority of cases. Neither is it enough to follow them by post or in person. We must devise .a plan whereby the opposition and persecution of relatives and friends will be turned into sympathy and support. Sending evangelists to the non-Christian home town of hospital converts helps them to win the patient's relatives and friends for Christ.

458

Truth about the

A REVIEW, BY DR. HARRY FARMER, OF "THE PEOPLE OF THE PHILIPPINEB." BY FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, PH.D."

RECENT articles, under the general title of the "Isles of Fear," have appeared in the various papers throughout the country, evidently written to prove that the people of the Philippines ure not ready for their political independence. Dr. Laubach, a missionary of the American Board, could have had no knowledge of the newspaper arti('les, since his book was in press before they began to appear. Dr. Laubach's book deals with facts as he has seen them. At times he has some things to say which are not very complimentary to the Filipinos, but one cannot read the pages without concluding that they are a wonderful people and capable of high development.

Dr. Laubach came to the Philippines when missionary work was already well advanced, but he went to the Island of Mindanao which had been little cultivated up to that time. He was at the first station established by the American Board Mission at Davao, but later moved to the north coast and pushed the work in all directions, cooperating with the. Presbyterians, who sent down preachers from Negros, as well as many fine young men who graduated from the Silliman Institute in Dumaguete. Upon return from furlough in 1920, Dr. Laubach took up work in the Union Theological Seminary of Manila, and has become deeply interested in the student life of the Islands. He believes in the Filipinos, and feels the day is coming when they should have complete control of the country.

'''1'he People of the Philippines" is a religious book and presents the best history of Christian missions in the Philippines that has yet appeared. Everyone who has had anything to do with the wonderful development of the people and the Islands during the last quarter of a century will find it very interesting reading, even casual readers who care little or nothing for the Church.

The religious tendency is strong in the Filipino people, and is probably an inheritance from the Malay race. When the Spaniards came in 1521, the people were Mohammedans, and because of the attempt to convert the natives by force, Magellan and many of his followers were slain. Prior to the coming of the Moslem missionaries, there was intercourse with Indian customs and religious practices, and the people were also greatly influenced by visits from China. There was always a reaching out after God. This can be seen in the present practices of the pagan Igorots of northern Luzon, and those of the interior of Mindanao in the far south.

• Published by Doran, New York. 1924. 465 PP. $3.50 net.

459

With the coming of the Spaniards and their superior forces, the Malays were obliged to submit, though they were never completely conquered. In honor of King Philip, the Islands were called the Philippines. It was either baptism or the sword. The sword conquered, but the people always aspired for independence in all matters of thought, religion and politics. Dr. Laubach speaks charitably, yet plainly, concerning the almost 400 years of Spain and Romanism when the people were given a medireval civilization, with a fanaticism and superstition bred in ignorance. From one to three per cent only were given any form of education, and for the most part only those who could assist in matters of State and Church. One history states that in the last one hundred years of Spanish domination, there were twenty-one insurrections, the last one being so successful that the Government gave the leaders 800,000 pesos to leave the country. Leaders of the revolutions were killed and deported by the hundreds, and at one time 1,500 were shot on the Luneta. The last great murder was that of Jose Rizal" now called the Father of his country, who was shot at the instigation of. the Friars, because he would not recant and receive the absolution of the Church. It was well for the Catholic Church that America stood for religious liberty in the early days, for the people hated both Spain and Rome. The Spanish friars and priests were not safe outside of Manila.

A few years ago 3,000,000 people under a Filipino, Bishop Aglipay, organized an Independent Filipino Church,. based largely on the practices of the Roman Catholic Church, except confession and allegiance to the Pope. A large number of municipalities voted Rome out and the Independents in, turning over the large churches and converts to the Aglipayan priests. In due time, through processes of law, Rome regained these properties and the "Independientes" were forced to build bamboo churches. Attempts were made to use this new church organization largely for political purposes, and great theological difficulties have been encountered. Nevertheless, the Church, with possibly less numbers, is stronger than ever today, and is becoming more like the evangelical churches. The people will not submit to a foreign potentate like the Pope. They want both ecclesiastical and political independence. They love the United States and are grateful for the benevolent paternalism which has been exercised, but feel the time has come to give them entire independence, with such arrangements as will guarantee mutually happy and beneficial relationships.

Missionaries came in the early days of American occupation. In fact, some were to be found among the soldiers. Seven great denomiuations of the Evangelical Church were represented through their several Boards of Foreign Missions. The Protestant Episcopal Mission specialized on the Moslems and the wild tribes, while the other six Missions delimited the territory to avoid overlapping. The

1925J THE TRUTH ABOUT. THE PHILIPPINES

Evangelical Union is stronger than ever today, and has Filipino representatives in its membership. This fellowship makes possible a unity of action which promises a more speedy evangelization of the Islands. Many union institutions prove the fine spirit of cooperation, the centraf example being that of the Theological Seminary in Manila, which trains preachers for all churches. With Bible, hymn book, union periodicals and other Christian literature in common, there is great promise of one great Evangelical Church, manned and supported by the Filipinos.

This is a story to rejoice the heart of those who love to see the Gospel spread abroad in the earth. What trophies of Christ's power! Scores in the Christian ministry, and hundreds more found in all walks of life, teachers, lawyers, doctors, business men. The innate hospitality. and kindliness of the Filipino, tinctured by the Christ love, makes a visit to the Christian homes a joy long to be remembered. No mission field has developed so many self-supporting churches in so brief a period of time. It is not done without sacri- :fice, but it means the laying of a natural foundation which will support a strong Church of the future.

The Evangelical missions have had little need to establish schools, as this has been done by the Government. A few parish schools only have been opened, but a number of secondary schools, and only one high-grade institution-Silliman Institute. The students have been reached through the Christian dormitory, opened near the high schools, and at the University in Manila. Boys and girls have been gathered into these institutions, helped in their school work, and have been given an opportunity to :find their Lord and worship Him in spirit and in truth. The Sunday-school has had a wonderful development. The young people educated in English in the public schools have received through correspondence and in Bible institutes, traiJling in religious education, which has made them leaders in the Sunday-sehools, and in the Proyincial and National Sunday School Unions. This is a forward-looking enthusiastic institution, and will prove the bulwark of the Church.

The Roman Catholic Church has not been untouched by this Evangelical movement. American Jesuits and other American prelates have come to the Islands to take up the training of the Filipino youth and to introduce new methods. The effects are already seen in renovation of church buildings, introduction of pews, organization of Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other aetivities, which appeal to the youth of the land.

The author looks forward to the day when Filipino missionaries will go into all countries of the Far }i~ast and aid in the work of evangelization. Already they have gone to their countrymen in Hawaii, and some have begun work in Malaysia and Java.

Power of a Gospel

BY ABDUL-FADY (ARTHUR T_ UPSON), NILE MISSION PRESS, CAIRO A SCRAP of paper may be used to change the fortunes of a man, a nation, or even of the world. The Bible Societies issne single gospels or epistles, but the Nile Mission Press portionettes contain short, selected passages of Scripture on a special subject. A gift of $5,000 paid for no less than 1,200,000 portionettes, which included eighteen historical SUbjects, twelve doctrinal, seven on parables and miracles, one for Jews upon the Epistle to the Hebrews, and six on the Sermon on the Mount.

Some of these portionettes are given out by the broadcasting method, the object being to cover as much ground as possible in a short space of time. As an illustration, Mr. Porter of the Egypt General Mission, writes: ""'Ve left here early on Wednesday morning by road and on this trip we distributed 4,000 portionettes."

There is also the intensive method of dealing with individuals. Standing in a main thoroughfare, at the turning point for the licensed brothels, and right in a constant stream of traffic, a worker will hand to every passer-by-as fast as his fingers can move-a copy of a purity or a temperance tract, while the worker behind will hand him one of the Scripture portionettes. None are refused or torn.

Meanwhile a third worker is busy "buttonholing" those who have slipped past the first two pickets, and exhorts them to give up sin. Often we are able to give a clear message even amid the distressing sights, sounds and scenes. During four years from 1918 to 1922, not less than 80,000 young men have received these tracts from a single worker. Two such helpers-Gohar Effendi, an American Mission evangelist, and Sheikh Iskandar, a converted Moslem, baptized by the Church Missionary Society twenty years ago-distributed 15,000 leaflets and portionettes during the summer of 1923. As a result, hundreds of young men have been rescued.

The Nile Mission Press has also issued fifty varieties of colloquial porti@nettes in simple Arabic. The publications of the Press go to thirty lands, and hearty welcome comes from even the most barren of all lands-north and east of Arabia.

Arrangements have now been made to produce a large Arabic edition of some larger portionettes on Bible subjects. The selections are wisely made and give the reader a clear conception of the Biblical system of truth, creation, preservation, sin and redemption. On each page is a reading from the Scripture in large print, and at the top and bottom are related passages in smaller type.

Who shall estimate "The Power of a Gospel Portionette"~ 462

M….-B.-.-.-TH=eOcDu.Sas .@

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CROl'.'X, 728 M1!HLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

COMMUNITY CELEBRATIONS hand to make sure of good order. By R10V. H~:NRY MOEHLING Exactly at nino o'clock the bugle Pastor of Gethsemane Lutheran Church, sounds. Every door in the block is thrown open and out of the doors Philadelphia, Pa.

Philadelphia is a city of communi- come the boys and girls and the men ties with a community spirit. Some and women. Everyone gathers of the communities sub-divide them- around the stand_ A local clergyman selves into blocks, and organize for begins the day's festivities with the celebration of outstanding days: prayer, and makes a very short talk Christmas, Flag Day, Decoration Day about the importance of the day to and Fourth of July. the community. Old Glory is raised For all of these celebrations great high on the staff as everyone joins preparations are made, and a fine in singing" The Star Spangled Ban- spirit pirevaiIs- ner." As the string is pulled unfurl- In one block in West Philadelphia iug the flag hundreds of little flags in which there are thirty houses on float through the air becoming the each side of the street, the residents prize and pride of the c.rowd that is have formed an association to cele- constantly growing larger and larger.

brate the festival days of interest to Later a whistle sounds and the boys everyone. and girls know it is time for the con- On Christmas eve there is a block tests to begin. First come the four- Christmas tree with carolers from all year-olds with their Kiddie Kars, folthe home~ singing Christmas carols. lowed by other contests of various Flag Day and Decoration. Day are types with contestants of various ages.

gala occasions with special decora- At H: 30 A. lVI. a signal is given tions, and the Fourth of July celebra- and everybody goes home to lunch. tion is one of the greatest events of Since extra preparations were made the year. July third is a busy day. the day before lunches are over in a • Cooking is done in advance and all short time. At 12: 45 the band apthe preparations are made for the pears, and at one o'clock the overture coming holiday. The street is roped is played. Immediately the street is off, festooned and decorated with filled. Ponies and pony carts are on bunting, and lanterns. In the center hand and the children, with free of the block a large stand is erected tickets, enjoy an hour of joyous rides with seats for a twenty or thirty piece for the length of the block and back hand and a speaker's platform. Every again. In the meantime a ventrilofamily invites guests from "back quist is ready with his act and the home" or "up country," or from crowd around the stand is having its other sections of the city. Every share of entertainment. Various other member of the various families and features are introduced, differing all the guests receive a patriotic paper somewhat from year to year. Always hat, and for the children there is a a soloist of note adds to the real special gift of ice cream and candy. value of the program.

On the morning of the Fourth all By four o'clock the audience is is in readiness withjJ'olicemen on ready fur the speakers who have been 463

invited by the Committee on Arrange- Very naturally the pastor led the ments. After the speaking there is a conversation to his church on the cor- lull and evervone lmderstands that it ner. '1'he policeman told him that he is the "Do-what-you-Please" Hour. wa& a Jew, and thanking him for the Neighbors visit with neighbors, and a lemonade turned to go.

general friendliness fills the air, until "My wife and boy will be out this time to go home for the evening meal. afternoon," he called as he started At 6: 45 there is another bugle call, down the steps.

and "the block" reappears in the "Bring them around to see us,"

costumes of colonial days, represent- called the pastor cordially.

ing patriotic personages and events. Later on the policeman came back .A. line of parade is formed. Horses, with his wife and son. Jew and Gen- wagons, automobiles-any type of tile, they sat on the stone steps and conveyance that can be commandeered chatted pleasantly together. The . for service is on hand for what "the wife was a member of a Christian block" is pleased to call "The Best church, but the boy had never been Parade in West Philadelphia." to Sunday-school.

.A. schedule has been arranged with "My ooy must go to Sunday- other blocks that are having parades school," announced the father. "I so that each may visit the other, and want him to be in a Christian Sun- all have a vote in which parade is best. day-school. Would you accept him Prominent. speakers are introduced in yours'"

-senators, congressmen and others , 'Indeed we would," answered the who may be available-and their re- pastor. "We'll be glad to have him marks are greeted with enthusiastic as a member of our school and glad applause. to have you and your wife come with Eight-thirty arrives and the whole him."

block is bright with many-colored lan- One Sunday evening a few weeks terns, and the evening's program be- later a policeman slipped into the gins, planned especially for the young corner seat of the last pew in the folks. church. Unafraid in situations which At some time during the day prac- called for valor, he was timid when tically everyone in "the block" has he entered the door of a Christian been on the street. Opportunities for church. ·The cordial welcome he re- acquaintance and friendship are to ceived soon made him feel at home be found on every hand. and he came again and again.

On one of these Fourth of July One year went by. Another year • celebration days a pastor who lived in .was added to it. Then one day he "the block" sat on his porch. Since said to the pastor: early in the morning he had been mov- "Will you baptize me' I want to ing around through the crowd, renew- be a Christian." ing old acquaintances or making new "Indeed I will," answered the pasones. The bowl that had been filled with lemonade at the beginning of tor. "When will you be baptized'" the day was almost empty now. Many "'Whenever you wish," was the guests had stopped at the parsonage earnest answer. that day to greet the pastor and his wife. As the policeman on the beat Mter several months of special inpassed, the pastor called, "Won't you struction he was baptized. Two years have some cold lemonadeT" have passed. Every other Sunday night, when he is off duty, this faith- ful Christian Hebrew is in church, The policeman's eyes brightened at and his daily life and conversation the cordiality of the invitation and testify that. his Christianity is gen- the tinkle of the ice !tgainst the sides uine.

of the bowl. Between the sips of , Neighborly friendship will do much lemonade he talked with the pastor. . to win men and women to the Christ

BEST METHODS

who gave "as thyself" for the stand- as the Pitkin Class, is limited pracard by which we should measure our tically by the capacity of the room in love to our neighbor. which meetings are held. These classes, so far as attendance and ad- MOULDING THE PLASTIC AGE ministration are concerned, are self- By MURDOCK McLEOD governing, self-promoting, and self- In the Shadyside Church of Pitts- perpetuating groups, for they have burgh, of which Dr. Hugh Thompson been meeting now continuously for Kerr is pastor, there assembles every twelve years with unabated interest,. week for religious instruction and eager for the first meeting in the fall spiritual guidance two groups of stu- and reluctant to disband in the dents from the near-by universities spring. The sessions terminate about in two Bible classes which in some May 1st.

a respects are altogether unique. Every Piractically every class and every Thursday evening group of some department of these schools, and fifty or sixty students from Carnegie many religious denominations are Institute of Technology gathers about represented in these two groups. They the table for supper in a pleasant present a cross section of the student room in the church and spends an life of these two great universities.

hour facing and discussing the seri- While regular courses of Bihle ous and practical problems of religion study are conducted by Dr. Kerr as and life, and· the following Friday teacher, the students are allowed to from eighty to one hundred students submit in writing questions for dis- from the University of Pittsburgh cussion. On the day of my visit the meet for lunch in the same room for questions submitted covered a wide a similar purpose. The lunches served range of subjects, all the way from are free to the students, being the "double standard of morals," to financed by individuals and prepared the problems of predestination. Ques- and !';erved by the women of Dr. tions thm; submitted for discussion Kerr's church. must represent real problems or per- .A few days ago the writer had the plexities in the life or thought of those privilege of sitting as a visitor at a who present them. Nothing superfi- session of each of these classes, and cial or trivial, and no questions of was impressed, as anyone must be mere, idle curiosity are accepted.

who has a similar privilege, with sev- There is the utmost frankness in pre- eral unusual features. senting these questions and everyone Noting thc promptness and eager- so presented is considered seriously ness with which these young people and if possible answered with the assembled for this hour of social fel- same frankness and sincerity. There lowship and Bible study, it was quite is no attempt on the part of the natural to inquire what means or teacher to evade or substitute, or methods were employed to secure their merely moralize. Both teacher and attendance and how the attendance student are alike honest seekers after was kept up, every seat being filled. truth.

"The problem is not to keep up the These group gatherings partake of attendance, " replied the president of the nature of a Bible class, a forum the elass, "but to hold it down, that and a sort of confessional, for in this is, to keep it within the limits neces- atmosphere of sincerity and frankness sary for the best results." a mutual confidence between student The Thursday evening class, known and teacher prevails. The student as the "Toknon," fixes its own limit, feels that to this place he may come vacancies being filled by voting the with the problems that perplex him, applicant into membership in the assured of the utmost help.

class. The second, composed of Pitts- As a teacher of such groups of alert, burgh University students and known inquiring and open-minded students, 4

Dr. Kerr is peculiarly fitted. He has have not participated in the survey. a remarkable grasp of the funda- And each one thus taking part is to mental truths of the Christian reli- center petition upon a specific point. gion; understands the student mind Following out this plan closely, at and has those qualities of conviction, the last meeting a dozen different courage, tact and sympathy which people took part, and the entire prestudents admire in a teacher. He has lude did not occupy as much as fifa ready perception and appreciation teen minutes. 'rhus the main feature of the problem involved; a direct of the evening's program is given way of getting at the root of the mat- ample time, and variety is introduced ter; a most interesting and convinc- into the proceedings. ing way of revealing and applying the salient truths. He can make his Possibly a sample of the "reports" remarks pointed without wounding given may be suggestive. Take that and can differ without offending or of India: alienating. " A cable from ~elhi announces the When we think of the hundreds of passing of a resolution in the India young people, who during the past A.ssembly looking to a reduction of twelve years have passed through his opium use, and providing for a comclasses, found new light on the prob- mittee to examine into the Governlems of life, and a firmer footing of ment Opium Policy. In the discusfaith, we are sure that here is a man sion following the introduction of the who is doing much to mould aright a resolution, Sir Basil Blackett, Finance part at least, of the plastic age. Member, announced the government policy as aiming at a maximum of A "SWIFT SURVEY" revenue with a minimum output of opium, declaring that India has done By DAVID MCCONAUGHY more than any other country to re- duce the use of opium, and that at Uppel' Montclair, N. J. heavy loss of revenue. But it will not be forgotten that when the Amer- The Monthly Missionary Meeting ican delegates withdrew f.rom the Inof the Presbyterian Church of Upper ternational Opium Conference at Montclair, :t'j.. .J., regularly features, Geneva a few months ago, it was by way of prelude, a Swift Survey of mainly beeause the English repreworld events. Each of the seven sentative of the India Government remembers of the Missionary Commit- jected the proposal to prohibit the tee is assigned a segment of the circle production of opium except for meof the world-field as follows: dicinal purposes, and it is worthy of note that when this subject came up Our Home Land China in the India Assembly the principal Latin America India speech was made by a Christian, Dr. Africa Japan ·Chosen S. K. Datta, a speech which Sir Moslem World Basil himself described as ' a moderate The understanding is that the swift and sincere exposition of the tempersurvey will be kept "swift" in fact ance view of the suhject.' In contrast as well as in name. Each one is con- to it was the appeal made by Mr. fined to one minute, at the close of COsgrove, an English o:f6;cial, on bewhich, if necessary, the leader rises half of the coolies of Assam, who, he as a silent signal that the time is up. said, found a moderate use of opium It is not expected that anyone will a preventative of the evil effects of make a speech, but simply report a hard work and illness! Mr. McAllum, fact within the compass of a night another English official, defended the letter. The fact in each case is to be Burmah Government and ridiculed selected with special reference to call- some of the statistics cited, as not ing forth prayer, and when the cycle taking into account the consumption of reports has been completed, at once a season of prayer follows, in which those are asked to take part who

of opium by elephants, who he said, in the programs, supplemented by attake it in large doses!" tractive invitations to genuine friend- liness, since all are now in America. FROM ALL NATIONS, BUT The venture has now passed the ex- perimental stage and is proving its AMERICANS ALL worth in the increasing sociability of the women who attend. MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD The programs are varied from One of the l1W..t hopeful (woo'1r1>plishments month to month, the foreign women alrmg the 'cay of ilnter-racial friendship I1/l!d themselves furnishing the entertain- 'unilerstanding is being wrought out in New ment. One foreign group will be the York City by a {!roup of wom6'1'll in a month- reception committee, welcoming the ly Friendly Meeting. Mrs. Goodchild tells arrivals at the doors. Another group of the programs in a way thM will be sug- will serve the ;refreshments, taking gestive to other women who may Wl1/l!t to particular delight in offering some try the plan in other cities. national dainty as a surprise. The meeting opens with two or three Racial antipathy is one of the prim- popular hymns, one or two verses of itive instincts of humanity and yields each, sung without books, and often but slowly to the pacifying influence in several different languages, since of either civilization or culture. Even the older women may not understand followers of the Christian religion English. The Scripture is read by must battle long and hard against this one group in concert, and prayer is elemental dislike of one race for an- offered by a member of some other other. This aloofness may pass mus- race. The program continues from ter in countries where the foreign eight until nine and the next hour is population is small or isolated, but in devoted to games and refreshments. America, where the long-time citizen The games are of the variety to inis but a few generations removed from clude all. One evening picture postbeing himself a foreigner, and where cards of places in New York were cut he must perforce rub elbows with the into two irregular parts and distriblatest arrivals from. the ends of the uted, and the company became sucearth, a laissez-faire attitude is im- cessfully mixed in matching their possihle for either comfort or safety. Especially in Christian communities cards. or organizations, the hostile attitude should be broken down by the con- In F'ebruary the program took the vincing demonstration of some com- form of a Hero Night. One member mon interest. of each foreign congregation wrote on the blackboard the name of her Since women are notably the con- country's greatest hero and told the servatives of the world, yielding more reason :fo,r the choice, then the whole readily to prejudice because of the group sang a verse of their national narrow confines of domesticity, they anthem. Presently the names o:f are morc liable to the petty offenses twelve natable heroes were on the of racial antagonisms, and even board, and some of the women were though the Halian man may develop quite eloquent in their praises of a tolerable friendship for the Czecho- their countrymen. Garibaldi, Con- Slovak who works beside him, their fucins, Tolstoy, Booker Washington, wives are apt to pass each other with and Luther were all written there. a stony stare even in the church build- Then Washington and Lincoln were ing where both races hold their meet- added, with a word about their great ings. service to our country, and small pictures of these two patriots were In New York City an effort is be- distributed. A talk followed about ing made to associate the women of the "Name that is above every some of the foreign-speaking churches name, " and high oyer all the names in a monthly Friendly Meeting, and adopting the principle of Dr. Hahnemann that "Like cures like," liberal doses of nationality a,re administered

on the board was hung a card with patience, the utilization of every the name of Jesus Christ in illumi- amusement that is common to woman- nated letters, while the audience sang, kind, and a refusal to be defeated by "Take the Name of Jesus With You." occasional discouragement-these are Tiny American flags were given out all the equipment required to realize and held aloft while all sang, the same results in any town of for- "Our fatl18rs' God to Thee, eign populations.

Author of liberty, 'To Thee we sing." HOW A CHURCH CAN HELP A lively game of geography fin- ABOLISH WAR ished the evening. The star field of By DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK a 'large American flag was covered Every church in America should with plain blue muslin and forty- have a real share in the Christian eight white paper stars were given crusade to abolish war if it desires to out. Those holding the stars came do its full part in establishing the up and pinned them in plac.e, each Kingdom of God. There are several naming from memory a state of the things which every church, large or Union, and so re-making the field of small, can do. the states. Pro-mptly at ten o'clock there is always a great handshaking 1. Observe Armistice Day, Novemas we sing, "Good-night ladies, we're ber 11th, or Armistice Sunday by going to leave you now. " some appropriate service, and also provide in the Sunday-school, at least A "Grown-Up Kindergarten" twice a year, on the Sundays nearest proved a fascinating evening, the May 18th and Novemher 11th, an women sitting obediently on the tiny exercise or lesson on the abolition of chairs and going through the daily war and the way to achieve and mainkindergarten program, the talk be- tain permanent world peace. May ing, "How maya New York woman 18th, formerly .known as "Hague know that spring is coming." The Day" in commemoration of the first regular kindergarten games followed, Hague Conference (1899), since the skipping and Goosey Gander and all war is being observed as "Interthe rest, then refreshments of cocoa national Goodwill Day." and alphabet crackers, and every woman colored and cut out and 2. Promote the use of study courses pasted into form a life-size bluebird on World Justice and Peace by each to take home for happiness. of the groups and classes of young people and adults as a part of the Easter offered opportunity for an regular program during the year '8 "Egg Exchange" and a talk on "The activities. Four or five courses for legends of Easter, rabbits, eggs, study classes are now available and chickens and other Easter toys." at least two others are in course of Each woman brought a c.olored egg with her n am e and nationality preparation. scratched on it. These were collected 3. Establish a Peace Workers' and then redistributed so that no Library for the use of church memone should have her own. Then the bers and definitely encourage its use. leader called the name on the egg One or two dozen volumes would proshe had, and that woman stood up. vide the church a very good variety In turn she called the name on the and enable the readers to secure a egg she held until every woman in well-balanced view of the prohlems of the room was standing. They all war and peace.

took home their eggs, each with the 4. Adopt some declaration of faith name of a new friend. and purpose to work for a warless After all there is nothing remark- world. The" International Ideals"

able in the event. Sympathy, friend- of the churches might serve as a liness, careful preparation, infinite model or be adopted as it stands.

19'25] BEST METHODS

Interna.tional Ideals of the Churches should see that the entire membership of the church is informed and in- of Christ in America spired.

I. We believe that nations no less A Concrete Case than individuals are subject to God'8 immutable moral laws. The Broadway Tabernacle Church of New York City has already done II. We believe that nations achieve four of these five things, and is in true welfare, greatness and honor process of taking the fifth step, numonly through just dealing and unsel- ber four of the abo'Ve list. fish service. Its "Council 0 n International III. We believe that nations that Goodwill" consists of two representaregard themselves as Christian have tives each of the Church Committee, special international obligations. t.he Sunday-school, the Women's Missionary Society, the Young Men's IV. We believe that the spirit of Club and the Christian Endeavor So- Christian brotherliness can remove ciety. The Council meets when every unjust barrier of trade, color, called by the Chairman. The Comcreed and race. mittee on Literature has established an unusually fine collection of books V. We believe that Christian pa- for Peace Workers. The Council triotism demands the practice of printed a special flier on the World goodwill between nations. Court qucstion, which was distributed through the pews one Sunday morn- VI. We believe that international ing in January, 1925. All the groups policies should secure equal justice cooperated in securing signatures for all races. from church members to a petition to the Senate on the World Court ques- VII. We believe that all nations tion. A special committee of the should associate themselves perma- Council presented the World Court nently for world peace and goodwill. question to the New York City Federation of Churches, with a view VIII. We believe in international to having the matter acted on by all law, and in the universal use of in- the churches of New York. The ternational courts of justice and Council is preparing plans for observboards of arbitration. ing Goodwill Day in the Sunday- school. IX. We believe in a sweeping reduction of armaments by all nations. When fifty thousand churches follow this splendid example, the X. We believe in a warless world, Crusade for a Warless World will be and dedicate ourselves to its achieve- well on its way. ment. Churches or individuals desiring 5. Establish a Church Committee further information on this Crusade or Council on International Goodwill for a Warless World may write to to serve as the visible expression of the Federal Council of the Churches the interest of the church in world of Christ in America, 105 East 22d peace, to carry forward the various Street, New York City. peace activities of the church, and to cooperate with other churches in com- "That life is most worth living whose munity enterprises and programs in the establishment of a Christian work is most worth while." world order. "If we have not enough in 'our religion This committee, in the Case of a small church, might consist of only to drive us to share it with all the world, two persons besides the pastor. But it is doomod h~,re at home." every church should lay upon some two or three members the responsibil- "Other people arc talking brotherhood; ity of keeping in touch with other churches in this matter, so that it will the missionary is exemplifying it." be ready to do its part when the time for action comes. The committee

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmxLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY FARM AND CANNERY MIGRANTS came interested and in some cases at- By MARY EDITH P. OLIVER, tended evening classes and shared in Q.haitrman of the Committee the recreation. Bible stories were Another year of service among dramatized, verses learned and gos- Farm and Cannery Migrants has pels of Mark given to the children. demonstrated the immediate and vital They loved "the little red books." need of this work, and the successful One of the favorite verses was John 3: 16, and the hymns most often called program carried out wherever we for were" Jesus Loves the Little Chil- have had our stations has convinced dren of the World" and "Beneath the Committee that a practical solu- the Cross of Jesus." One little boy tion of the problem has been found. when asked the meaning of the phrase, The Women's Home Mission Boards "in the burning- of the noon-tide heat, "

of twelve denominations have coop- said," Oh! yes, that means being nice erated: Baptist, Christian, Congre- and good when it's hot and we're gational, Evangelical, Free Methodist, down in the fields. picking beans.!" Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian, U. S. A., United Presbyterian, Prot- Undernourished children weI' e estant Episcopal, Reformed in Amer- given special attention; first aid was iea, Reformed, U. 8., United Breth- a daily occurrence, not only for the ren, the budget now beiug $10,000. children, but for the older boys, girls Under the able leadership of the and parents at work in the canneries.

Executive Supervisor, Miss Laura H. Children were taken to the hospital Parker, the eastern stations have in- by our workers when their mothers eluded two at Bel Air, Maryland, one could not leave their work.

each at Riverton, New Jersey, Stew- The daily program included day artstown, Pennsylvania, and Hurlock, nursery, playground work, les'Sons in Maryland, among Poles, Lithuanians, Am e I' i can citizenship, sanitation, Italians and Negroes. 'fhe program home making and Christian living, has covered varying periods of from with Bible stories and prayer.

four to eight weeks according to local At Stewartstown the handwork of conditions and needs. The coopera- the children merited the award of tion of managers of eastern canneries, first prize at the County Fair.

and their expressed appreciation, has The activities of the Supervisor been helpful and encouraging. have included in part, the selection As heretofore, most of the workers of the workers, supervision of the at the stations were college girls who eastern stations and, through corre- responded to this opportunity for spondence, those in the West, present- service. The applicants were so un- ing the need and the program to usually well prepared that it was dif- college groups, 10 c a I federations, ficult to choose. The personnel at each women's and young people '8 mission- station was, therefore, remarkably fine, ary societies, women's clubs and and under the guidance of these leaders schools of missions. The use of the most satisfactory progress was made. stereopticon lecture has been helpful The central theme chosen was The and effective, the two sets being much Home in Relation to Health, Educa- in demand.

Hon and Religion. Not only did the Many of the committee members children respond wonderfully to this have contributed generously of their broad program, but their mothers be- time in the interest of publicity, nn- 470 merous addresses haviNg been made Don Nunamaker Ranch in Hood by them. The Committee on Student River County financed jointly by sev- Work has cooperated in the presenta- eral apple growers, the parents of the tion of the program to various col- children enrolled and the Committee leges and schools. on Farm and Cannery Migrants.

"The Kingdom of Love," a pag- After weighing applications from eant written for the Committee by more than thirty cities and counties Ruth Mougey Worrell was most suc- in the eleven Pacific coa.t and Rocky cessfully given at the Northfield In- Mountain states, the Cc;mmonwealth terdenominational Hom eMission Fund has chosen Marion County, Ore- Conference in July, 1924. gon, of which Salem is the County < seat, for a Child Health Demonstra- The latest development has been in tion, thus proving the pressing need the Northwest, where at the request of that' district. The population is of an interdenominational group of estimated at 55,000, 90% Americanwomen, under the immediate super- born. It is essentially rural, Salem "ision of Miss Louise F. Shields work having a population of 25,000. The has been begun in Salem among the varied crops-berries, nuts, hops, flax hop pickers and among the apple har- -and the developing dairying and vesters in the Hood River Valley, canning interests indicate a great Oregon. It is estimated that there variety of resources as well as probare 50,000 migratory workers in that lems incident to a chronic migratory section during the summer and fall, labor population. .As aptly expressed many Americans, some Orientals. by Miss Shields, it is "salvaging bruised and broken lives for the Miss Shields, who is also secretary Kingdom of God." of the Seasonal Employment Commission of Oregon had made a survey Taking into consideration the army in 1923, following a trip in 1922 to a of migratory children in California, estimated at from five to ten thousand, large hop ranch which convinced her many of whom "as fast as Nature of the need of work. At this ranch turns the cycle pick the crops"; the she had persuaded the owner to put young people in the Alaskan canon a program of health and recrea- neries, the children in the beet fields tion. As our representative during of Colorado and Michigan and in the the season of 1924 she has been" sell- onion marshes of Ohio-aU of whom ing the idea" to various ranch owners need just this type of Christian social and paving the way for a much larger service-it is the hope of the Commitprogram another year. Many of the tee that increased resources will make children in the West, as in the East, possible the development of the work are under-nourished and are suffering wherever migratory families can be from serious physical handicaps. reached.

It is gratifying to know that a be- A social worker in a large organiginning has been made in Oregon ~ation writes of this Farm and Canalong the line of citizensnip training. nery service, "It is the soundest piece Through the Oregon Superintendent of Americanization work it has been of Public Instruction it was found my gratification to see." that many of the children do not attend school because the parents want Mary E. McDowell, Commissioner their earnings, or because they feel of Public WeHare in the city of Chiunable to buy suitable clothing or cago, reminds us that "in the playbooks, or because their period of resi- time of their lives, over one million dence is too short in any community children are working for wages in this to make it worth while. Two schools 'land of the brave and the home of were maintained at the Horst ranch the free.' These children are from in Polk County during the hop har- ten to fourteen years of age, and don't vest with all expenses paid by the forget tbat they are the seed corn of ranch manage!llent, and one at· the

the nation's future and the fruit of its for use and a bibliography are to be past. The child who goes to the wage- inclUded in the chapters.

earning world before his playtime of It will be about 128 pages and will life is over is cheated of his God-given be published for the Federation ana rights. The weary child is apt to be Council by the Central Committee or.

weak physically, and is generally the the United Study of Foreign Mission!>.

bitter-sour man that is quarrelsome All orders should be sent to MiSb and cannot think straight. The over- M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mash.

worked girls cannot be the strong. The price will probably be 30 cents b mothers of vigorous children. It is single copy, 25 cents in lots of ten..

an awful thing for any country to make her children weary-worn. You, THE BLIND as patriotic Americans, will demand Items from the report or the Committee or the Home Missions Council a.nd Council of that every child, black or white, for- eign-born or American-born, shall Women for Home Missions. Irene Ha.islip. Ohairman. have a right to play and work under conditions that give the spiritual life The National Committee for the a chance to develop, for we must never Prevention of Blindness has reported forget that over a million and a half that from 1910 to 1920 there has been of wage-p,arning children in our great a decrease of 5,000 blind because of . prompt treatment and precautionary country are children of God and measures taken by public health orfuture governors of our Republic." ganizations and by school officials.

ON EARTH, PEACE Over against this, this same Com- mittee has announced that from Sep- The Conference on the Cause and tember, 1923, to September, 1924, Cure of War recommended that each 4,456 men, women and children have of the participating organizations been partially or totally blinded plan a program to· make effective the through accidents. findings of that Conference. A booklet on peace suitable for forum use by Once a year a play is given at one summer conferences and schools of of the theatref< in New York City for missions, as well as groups next the blind; 1,150 blind attended the winter, has been decided to be one of performance last fall. the best methods for the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Several non-sectarian organi2;ations and the Council of Women for Home which are interested in the blind are Missions. making an cffort to place a radio set in the home of every blind person in On Earth, Peace is to be the title this country. of this booklet which is to contain six chapters as follow: "Is War Consis- A committee appointed by the Mistent with the Christian Way of Life" souri Commission for the Blind is inby Miss Rhoda McCulloch, "The In- yestigating two-side Braille printing terracial Situation in America" by and hopes in a year to perfect plans }irs. D. E. Waid, "Christianizing for such printing in this country. International Relations" by Miss Margaret E. Burton, "Discussion of The Sunday-School Board of the Causes of War" by Mrs. E. H. Silver- Southern Baptist Convention, having thorn, "Discussion of Cures of War" become interested in the blind, has ap- pointed a Field Secretary and appro- priated $20,000 for this work.

by Mrs. John Ferguson, "The Definite The National Council of the Protes- Task of Church W om,en» by Mrs. tant Episcopal Church has a great Henry W. Peabody, and appendix work for the blind and this past year containing text of the League of Na- has had embossed 100 grand old tions Protocol, Worlc. Court and the hymns, besides a booklet, a calendar Findings of the Conference on the and a Christmas card for 150 of its Cause and Cure of War. Suggestions blind constituency.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAOLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ISOLATIONISTS OR COOPERATORS bilities voluntarily assumed by the great body of missionary women in For all our generosity and good will our churches, of the splendid service we tend to be in one sense at least, that has been and is being rendered by a nation of isolationists. Asia, Africa, these millions of women _ volunteer ]<Jurope and Latin America are very and employed workers, serving on far away from our daily lives and Boards and Committees, serving as thinking. Most of us are so engrossed officers and as lay workers, giving in our own affairs that the great time energy, strength, ability, money, changes taking place and the prob- pra;er, a great host, doing a maa~gncoifni– lems stirring in the lives of these, to cent piece of work. And, yet I us far distant people, have little if vinced that our Master s word IS not any place in our concern. Many of being entirely fulfilled. That a us even in our good deeds, our gener- greater work than this can we do if ous alleviation of suffering, our altru- we are ready to meet certain condi- istic missionary impulses and en- tions. We must cease being isolationdeavor tend 'to meet these situations ists and become true cooperators. But without perspective and rather senti- how can this be done? What are these mentally and subjectively. We hear conditions?

the appeal or know the need as a more I heard Dr. Julius Richter of Berlin or less isolated fact and do not see, or speak here in New York a few days we disregard, the ocean of cause a~d effect flowing and eddying around It. ago. In tracing the development of missions he said that in the 18th Cen- We think of the "suffering orphan" tury the responsibility for foreign m~s­ or the "needy heathen" and our sions seemed to rest on Germany, III hearts and purse strings are touched the 19th century that responsibility and loosened. had shifted to Great Britain, but that But we must have more than gener- in the 20th century the largest part ous impulses'and even more than their of that responsibility had unquestion- equally generous responses, if there is ably fallen upon North America:-the to be such a thing as a Christian Amer- United States and Canada. ThIS beica sharing her opportunities and gifts ing so, what an overwhelming r~spon­ with the rest of the world. sibility is ours! How are we gOIllg to We muSt get a true perspective, meet it? In disputes over woman'8 come to understand relationships and place in the Church, in controversy, in approach the situation, not merely: as multiplying organizations Y None of benefactors, but as intelligent Chris- these will fit U8 to meet that grave retians. We must study the wholeness sponsibility, though some may be con- of the situation and come to see clearly ,cinced that we and the Church as a that the present missionary enterpr~se is tied up with many and complex lU- whole could together meet it better if terrelationships which we must under- women were given recognition in the ecclesiastical organization of the stand and learn: how to meet if we are Church and in the making of its to do with God, the great piece of policies.

work He unquestionably expects us to Let me suggest some practical ways do. which we can put into operation im- I am thinking particularly of our mediately to develop cooperation with Women's Mission Boards and De- the plan of God to meet the needs of partments, of the special responsi- the world.

473

First, let me suggest that we need a of the Gospel of Peace as taught b), much more intelligent knowledge than the missionaries from the West. Can most of ns now possess, of the whole you 1 situation of the missionary enterprise. We are only beginning to realiz(l The missionary information of the that the world and its peoples are average person is mainly some isolated rapidly being bound together in one and rather vague facts about what her bundle of life through the annihila- own deuomination is doing in certain tion of space by means of steam.

countries, but as to the status or prog- electricity, radio, air craft; by edu· ress of missions as a whole, Oil' the cation and the printed page; by dip.

problems which are seriously compli- lomatic and political relationships.

cating the situation of our missionary We are coming very slowly to this enterprise in foreign lands she knows world consciousness. It has been said but little. that the 19th century made the world Some of those problems are grow- a neighborhood, but it remains for the ing out of political and diplomatic re- 20th century to make of that world a lationships of America with the lands brotherhood. We have thought and in which our missionary work is being talked about the theory of a Christian developed; some serious complications world citizenship but the practice has are arising from the new and rapid been found too difficult to be put into industrialization of the Far East; operation to any large extent.

others from the rapid development of How many of us are studying the a strong nationalistic sentiment, great cultures of the world so that our coupled with the desire for self-de- fraternity shall lie a critical and sym- termination, which is expressing itself pathetic nnderstanding and not a also in a natural desire for control in vague undisciplined mood of gener- the National Christian Church and in osity toward unknown peoples? How mission activities and po-licies. The many of us have tried to learn what growth of westernized, scientific edu- life means to the varied racial groups cation and the fact that the East has of the world, or what is implied in the come to know that much of Western personal experience or of the search- civilization and practices is often more ing after God in the world's religions'

pagan than Christian, have added still How many of us understand the na- more complications. A Chinese stu- tional ambitions, the traditions, the dent in the United States in response history of every great and significant to an appeal to become a Christian, racial group 1 said, "Christianity is theoretically the This last question leads us to realideal religion with the most exalted ize the interdependence of interna- ethics. but as I have observed it in tional and interracial factors. We of America, it doesn't work." As Mr. the Anglo-Saxon race have been ac- Chesterton has said, "Christianity cused, and, I fear justly, of what is has not been tried and found to be a termed a "Nordic Complex." The failure, it has been found difficult and conviction of the superiority of the so not tried. " This explains much of Nordic; the white races, is so in- the lack of Christian practice and liv- trenched in our minds and we are so ing in the world today. The peoples equally sure of the inferiority of all of the East are also saying that it is colored. races that we need to make a the West which has taught them the eareful study, such as was offered us art of modern warfare, that might during this past year on "The Way makes right and that the amount of of Christ in Racc Relations." I am influence a nation has in international wondering how many of us took this affairs is conditioned upon the opportunity to think this grave and strength of its armies and navies. serious question through. trying really This they cannot reconcile with the to find "Christ '8 Way." The time principles of Christianity, the message haiS come when we can no longer go

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to these peoples of the East with their secure cooperative action I suggest a aneient and rieh heritages and eivili- renewal of our prayer life. zations in a spirit of condecension, as superiors and benefactors, but must I have just finished reading the go in the truly Christ-like spirit of latest book published by the Central helpers and cooperators, working Committee on the United Study of with, not for them. Foreign Missions, "Prayer and Mis- siom;" by Helen Barrett Montgomery, My first plea then is for a fresh ap- and I am rejoicing that hundreds of proach with unbiased, unprejudiced thousands of our missionary women minds to a restudy and a clear evalua- throughout the United States are this tion of the whole situation of the mis- year to study this book. It should be sionary enterprise. Material varied in the hands of every woman in the and interesting is available for our Church and it should be placed there reading and study. Latin America, and followed up with the prayer that which is one of our study themes for it may be the means of awakening, or this year, should be considered with reawakening, the prayer life of these these large issues in mind and our individual women. The possibilities relationships and responsibilities to- inhering in this little volume are inward these countries south of us, our calculable when used by God's Spirit. nearest neighbors, yet so little known It should be the means of liberating a or understood. The possibilities of great volume of prayer for the cause cooperation gl-owing out of an intelli- which we all hold dear; the means of gent and sympathetic understanding liberating needed funds and workers; of other peoples and their problems, the means of realizing God's plan for problems which the West has all too the world to those who seek to know often created or COmplicated, should His purpO'3es and to do His will. stimulate us to seek the information needed and then to use it in the wisest, Let us then, the missionary women finest, most Christlike types of service. of America, a force of incalculable My second practical suggestion is potentiality, cease to be isolationists, for a reviving of our spiritual im- which means self-centered, and bepulses, a return to the source of our come cooperators-Chl'isto-Centric. power in order that we may be able to render the service needed, which Let us come to see and know and service must be in the strength and love our brethren more nearly as our the might of our God through the operations of His Holy Spirit. Master and Lord sees and knows and loves them. This attitude of mind In order to carry through this great and heart will become possible as we task which our Master has left us to strive to know Him and His purposes do, our Christianity must have a more clearly, and our brother more depth, a vigor, a vitality, a warmth of truly. love, and that quality of loyalty which will make our obedience and our serv- May we let His spirit of intercesice acceptable and usable. sion and communion sweep through us, liberating His mighty workings As a third practical suggestion to for a world that so sorely needs Him and what He alone can give.

-Katharine V. Silverthorn.

T HE Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's BO'lrds of Foreign Missions of North America takes pleasure in the announcement of a series of articles by noted leaders and by outstanding Nationals of China, India and Japan who are themselves the product of foreign missions.

Every woman will read the first article from our own President, Mrs. E. II. Silverthorn, and will give it the widest publicity in her church, city and state.

Note also the valuable article in this issue by Mrs. Chas. K. R<>ys (page 451).

FROM.MANYLANDS

AFRIOA who is nearest to the Kingdom has Arablc Books in North Africa evidently been preaehing the Gospel ANEW and enlarged edition of a zealously, because one of his col- Christian hymn hook in J.rabic, leagues smilingly asked us, 'Are you for the use of Mohammedan-speaking trying to make a m1tbasshir (evanpeoples of North Airica, has been is- gelist) out of him?' Dr. Zwemer sued under the direction of the Rev. turned to the 8th Psalm, and read in Percy Smith, missionary of the Meth- the sonorous monotone they like to odist Episcopal Church in Algeria. u:se for sacred books that splendid He has also published the first two panegyrie of God's works in Nature, parts of a metrical life of Christ writ- amid the reverent approbation of the ten in modern North Africa Arabic. sheikhs who stood about. Then he There will be ten parts to the work turned to the 51st Psalm and marked a few verses there about sin and forwhen completed. Because o.f the form of the Koran, giveness, and I added: 'You must be and the way that it is chanted in the sure, 0 sheikh, to read the 32d mosques, any religious book that can Psalm. ' I wrote on the fiyleaf of be chanted makes a strong appeal to each of the Bibles, 'Presented to Mohammedans. It is hoped through Sheikh – – , .A,zhar University, Cairo, these two volumes to reach a large from the American Bible Society,' number with the Cbristian message. and added our address. Twenty Dr. Smith, with the help of the Amer- years, ten years ago, such a visit ican Christian Literature Soeiety for would have been unthinkable. God is Moslems (New York), has in prepa- answering prayer and giving growth ration a Freneh translation of Muir's to the seed sown. One of these days , 'Mahomet and Islam," for use by -in His own time-there is going to young Moslem students enrolled in eome the mighty harvest from all French schools. This book is an at- these Bibles, Testaments and gospels tempt to depict the great Islamic put into the hands of the leaders and leader apart from the halo of glory teachers of Islam."

whieh bistory has built around him. REV. Modern Life in Oongoland JOHN M. AND MRS. Moslems and the Bible REV. J. OSCAR BOYD, Secretary SPRINGER have been repre- of the Arabic-Levant Agency of senting the Methodist Episcopal the American Bible Society, describes Church for OVer twenty years in the a visit made by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, Belgian Congo, and they have seen Rev. Percy Smith of Algiers and extraordinary changes during that others to EI-Azhar University in period. Mrs. Springer recently wrote: Cairo: "It is amazing how one can "Cannibals and Ford cars! Sounds now walk into that old' stronghold of rather incongruous, doesn't itT But Moslem fanaticism and propaganda the motor ear is rapidly penetrating and present the Bible or a gospel and the remotest regions of the Dark Con- meet with nothing but a friendly weI- tinent and the cannibals can already come and hands stretehed out for the hear the warning honk, honk. Yes, books. We took with us four Arabie and what will yon say when I tell you Bibles and a quantity of Matthew's that I had the white children of my Gospel for presentation, and we had a Sunday-school here on New Year's fine reception. One of the sheikhs and gave them all the ice cream and 476 cake they could eat! Motor cars, ice whole of Kenya is being touched by cream, what next f This is a very dif- the mission work in Nairobi." For ferent Africa from the one to which some time past it has been usual on we came more than twenty years ago. Sunday mornings for two congrega- On the streets one sees white ladies tions of reverent worshippers each and black maidens dressed alike in numbering about a thousar:d, to the latest fashion. Weare very IIp- crowd into the mission buildings. A to-date even to a lack of morals. It business man was so impressed with would be very enlightening to know the work he saw in Nairobi that he ·how many white people there are in gave a considerable sum towards the building of a large stone church capathis place who pass for man and wife ble of holding two thousand people. that really have legal partners else- This church was dedicated on Decemwhere in the world. Flagrant ex- ber 20th, and the following day ten amples of drunkenness and immoral- Africans were ordained deacons by ity have their effect most emphatically the Bishop of Mombasa. On Christon the native population. But we are mas Day the Duke and Duchess of glad to say that there are many of the York attended the morning service. natives constantly coming to us and saying, 'I am tired of living in sin Methodist Work in Rhodesia and wickedness and I want to turn to God.' And turn they do by the scores THE mission of the Methodist Episand hundreds. That is what makes copal Church in Rhodesia, South missionary life endurable, and that Africa, has seen not only great only. Neither motor cars nor good, growth in numbers during the past comfortable houses, nor plenty of twenty years, but also interesting food including ice cream would miti- progress along other lines. Rev. W. gate the discouraging conditions. But C. Gardner, of Old Umtali, speaks or feeding these hungry souls not only "the change in the atmosphere of the mitigates the evH conditions but two, hundred kraals and centers makes us joyously happy that we are where our native workers are either here. " stationed or go with the Christian message. Though the followers 0.£ Wheless Station for Cen.tral Africa Christ are faced with temptation in THE erection at Ujiji, Lake Tan- its peculiar African forms, a Chris- ganyika, of a wireless station has tian standard of conduct is displacemphasized the tremendous develop- ing superstition and fear and many ment in Africa since Livingstone '8 of the distinctly heathen customs and day. Mr. Basil Mathews, comment- beliefs are being abandoned under the ing on this, refers to a letter from impact of enlightenment. The new Livingstone in which ha remarks, "It convert finds himself surrounded bv is a year since I had any news from those who understand his temptatioU:s Europe. " Stanley when he at last and are ready to help him." One of found Livingstone at Ujiji in 1871 the outstanding developments during handed over letters dated 1869. .A the past twenty years has been the message can now be sent between Methodist Mission Press for which a London and Ujiji in, it is stated, one new building has just been erected fortieth of a second. and a modern drum-cylinder-press Church for 2,000 Africans installed for book work. Two hun- dred Christian hymns have been A CONSTANT stream of people of translated, set to music and printed all tribes throughout East Africa in African dialects. On this press a go to Nairobi, a busy town in Kenya large number of tracts and booklets Colony, seeking employment. Arch- have been printed and colporteurs deacon Doulton, a visitor from the C. are going out into hundreds of native M. S. Tanganyika Mission, says that villages spreading gospel portions it is "no exaggeration to say that the and other Christian literature.

A "Packed" Congregation fourteen Egyptian pounds to the THE Right Rev. J. J. Willis, Alumni Fund to pay the tuition of a Bishop of Uganda, writes in the meritorious student for a year. Mrs. Church Missionary Outlook on the Shaldr is one of the leaders of the mass movement towards Christianity Feminist Movement in Egypt and secin his diocese. Of a scene in the retary of the Woman's League of Cairo. She is registered as a special Bukedi district he says: , 'Two long, seemingly interminable student in the School of .Arts and lines of dark figures, craning forward, Sciences. Unveiled, but with her hair smiling, cheering, clapping their covered, she pursues her studies with hands in a vociferous welcome. At the men students without embarrassthe end of the two lines a neatly built ment. Her husband is studying in church, the size of which, by compari- the School of Commerce at the Unison with the crowd to be accommo- versity.

dated, seems as nothing. The crowd Je.rusalem Y. M. C. A. Building pours in, until the church is filled to the doors. No pews or chairs occupy DR. JOHN R. MOTT reports that valuable space–the people sit shoul- a friend of the Y. M. C. A. has der to shoulder on the floOO'. And given $400,000 for a modern Associathen the church, already filled, is tion building in Jerusalem. He atpacked by a simple but drastic proc- tached two conditions to his gift: ess. The ~ongregation is told to one, that his name should never be stand, then to move forward, until known, and the other, that there shall the whole is wedged into a solid mass; be placed in the building a tablet statthe space left at the back is filled ing that it has been erected for the from the waiting crowd outside, and glory of God and in memory of His then the resultant mass is told to sit only begotten Son, our Lord. When down as best it can! That in such a this incident was mentioned, a day or congregation, thus uncomfortably two later, another Christian, who, in packed, there should be silence, and the same spirit, will not let his name eVen a certain reverence, is in itself be mentioned, promised to give as remarkable. And when it is remem- much as $25,000 toward providing a bered that almost all of these are pipe organ for the building, that from young people, the best of them only this Christian center overlooking removed by a few short years from Jerusalem and the Holy Land, there savagery, the sense of wonder grows might ascend praises to the Redeemer. deeper." His example led another friend to make a gift of $12,000 to provide THE NEAR EAST chimes for the tower of the building. When these gifts were reported to Prize for Moslem Woman one of the leading Jewish lawyers in !MONG seven contestants in an ora- New York he was so deeply impressed !. torical contest for Arabic-speak- that he promised to secure by April ing students at the University of 1st for this building enterprise Beirut in February, the prize was $50,000.

won by Mrs. Ahmad Shakir, of Egypt, the first Moslem woman to Jewish Agency for Pa.lestlne D enroll at the University. Her sub- R. WEIZMANN, president of the ject was, "Show Them (the women) . World Zionist Organization, the Light." She spoke in favor of characterized as "the most far-reach- liberal education for women and the ing event that has happened in the abolition of the veil by Moslem history of the Jewish people in many women. After the Governor had de- years," the recent reconciliation of clared the winners, it was announced Zionists, Non-Zionists,' and Anti- that Mrs. Shakir had added an equal Zionists concerning the Jewish re- sum to her prize and presented the colonizing of Palestine. Under the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

League of Nations, Great Britain has for this opportunity. These young been the mandatory power for Pales- men themselves are helping in grad- tine, but in accordance with this ar- ing and laying out the avenues on and rangement the Jewish Agency for about the campus.-The Continent.

Palestine has been recognized as the appropriate public body for the pur- Moderniza.tion of Baghdad pose of advice and cooperation. The THE Christian statesmanship which Zionist organization has virtually led the foreign mission boards of been this agency, and up till the preB- the American Presbyterian and Reent the cooperation of Non-Zionists formed Churches to o,rganize a united has not been possible. The different mission for the occupation of Mesofactors no,w seem to, have established potamia, beginning with Baghdad a working cooperative basis, and the and Mosul, has been referred to more appro¥al o,f Great Britain and o,f the than once in the REVIEW. Many re- I,eague of Nations will be sought for ports are now coming of the ways in the reestablishment and recognition which the fo,rmer city is being of the Jewish Agency on a basis that modernized, and its c,onsequent imwill make it co,nsist o,f a Co,uncil of portance as a missio,nary center. One one hundred and flity and an execu- missionary writes of seeing" an Arab tive co,mmittee o,f eighteen, the Co,un- Sheikh, with his flowing garments cil to be composed of fifty per cent and distinctive headgear, sitting on a Zionists and fifty per cent Non- corner bootblack chair, having his Zionists, forty per cent of the Non- American shoes shined by an Ar- Zionist bo,dies to be representative of menian bootblack." An article in the American Jewry. New York Times giveB the following Teheran College Opened present-day facts about this ancient THE cornerstone o,f the first real city: "Tourists are flocking into the college in Persia was laid last place. Round-the-world air men autumn. The exercises were simple, dropped down there dThring the sumthe only guests being the scho,ol, the mer. There is a daily train service to alumni and a group of Americans. Basra, and weekly motor convoy serv- "According to custom," writes Mrs. ices to Ramadan, Teheran and Enzeli. S. M. Jordan, a sheep had been sacri- When an airplane mail service to ficed and all the workmen-brick- London, via Cairo, was established layers, carpenters and o,thers-had a two years ago passengers for London feast of mutton stew and melons, thus had to go via India. This co,nsumed giving these humble helpers a share a month, but now motor transports in the general happiness. Dr. Jo,r- carry patro,ns west to, London in from dan, the principal, the architect and nine to twelve days at half the cost of the Persian head maso,n moved the the old journey. There are now five sto,ne into place, and concrete made distinct lines of travel by land and o,f Portland cement imported fro,m sea to London."

Russia was Po,ured about it. The list o,f signatures o,f those who, had taken INDIA AND SIAM part in the breaking o,f ground for India Grateful for Bible A the new institution last May and the HINDU paper published in Bom- bay, The Indian Social Reformer, Bible and New Testament in English and Persian were among the objects commenting on a report of the Britplaced in the co,rnersto,ne. During ish and Foreign Bible Soeiety, says: the ceremony· two, go,vernment air- "It may be safely said that the most planes, circling abo,ut o,verhead, abiding testimony to the work of added to the picturesqueness o,f the Christian missions is the bringing of scene. College wo,rk began sho,rtly the Bible within the reach of all afterward, with two, classeB o,f young classes and communities. No one who men who had been waiting for years knows the facts will deny that mod-

ern Hinduism has in its essential ;re- Bombay, Doctor Mistri says that of spects been profoundly vivified by its Hindu children 90 per cent, and of contacts with Christ's teaching. The Mohammedan children 75 per cent impact of Christianity on Hindu are doped from birth until two years thought is but faintly reflected in the old. It is also given to children to Indian Christian community. Its appease hunger – a sidelight on the largest manifestation is to be found poverty of the masses.

in the unique way in which Hindu life and thought have been reacting Disciples' Jubilee in India to it. India will always gratefully remember the service rendered by the THE Jubilee celebration in America Christian missions in putting her in of the Disciples denomination was possession of the Bible to read in her reported in the Review. In India own languages and to interpret in the the leaders sought in their celebralight of her own great spiritual t<radi- tion to double the membership and to tions and experiences…. The book is make every Christian an intercessor, being studied and searched for the a proportionate giver, a pledged abspirit of Christ independently of the stainer, and a voluntary worker. dogmas of the churches. The Bible Every station has at least partly athas undoubtedly given a great stimu- tained these aims. Stewardship of lus to religious thought in India, and money, time an,d service was stressed the society which has made it its busi- with very gratifying results in many ness to place it within easy reach of instances. These Christians in India all is rendering a great service to the are learning to give to people in other world." countries. The junior society in Harda sent five dollars to help build Opium Given to Babies the chapel at Akita, Japan. The amount pledged as the Golden Jubi- THE National Christian Council of lee gift from India was $3,346, most India, at the request of the Inter- of which will go to Africa. In many' national Missionary Council, has pre- cases people sacrificed much in order pared a report on the use of opium in to give. In Maudaha everyone, even India which is very interesting, the poorest, gave at least one sixteenth though sad, reading. On the question of their income. In Bina two evanof the proportion of the drug that is gelists gave half a month '8 salary.

used medically or to meet the de- mands of the opium habit, the report Aspects of Everyday India R quotes evidence supplied by both In- EV. NICOL MAcNICOL, of the United Free Church of Scotland dian and Western doctors and edueators which shows that about three mission, has ;recently written a book, fifths of the total amount of opium is "The Making of Modern India," The used by addicts. One of the worst following comment made on it by the features of the situation is the terrible Dnya,nodaya is itself a summary of prevalency of doping little children. conditions in present-day I n d i a: In almost every part of India it ap- "The reader is reminded that the pears that the custom of giving opium two typical figures in the Indian landpills to small children prevails. scape are the money-lender and the Usually it is not continued beyond the 'holy man'; . . . that the doetrine age of two or three years, but up to of Karma held by most Hindus 'has that age there is indubitable evidence done more than any other doctrine to that the custom is distressingly wide- enervate them and reduce them to spread. It is given for various rea- lethargy and despair-morally, in a sons. The commonest is the mother's word, to bleed India white,' exercisdesire to stop the child's crying, par- ing 'a paralyzing influence from ticularly in the case of mothers who which India must be set free if she is work as operatives in factories. In to progress at all,' since the doctrine

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has helped to forge India's three ber of Medical Missions and was later quoted in W m'ld Dmninion. The heaviest chains, viz., her asceticism, writer of this article gave an account of an experiment made by teaching her passive acceptance of things as jungle women what to do in simple cases of eye trouble; how to feed and they are, and her belief in an inex- nurse dysentery cases; how to avoid infection in epidemics of smallpox orable fate; that 'there is nothing and cholera; cleaner methods in mid- wifery work and how to treat infanrooted more deeply in the soul of the tile diseases. Commenting upon this experiment, the Editor said: "Edu- Indian peasant than his sense of God; cationally, . , .the value of such work is immense. Until we have taught . . . and in the making of modern people to do things for themselves we have accomplished nothing. It is the India they reckon ill that leave Him greatest of all achievements to enter their lives at their level and build out' ; that two of the greatest ob- forom the bottom up. ,Videspread work like that at Chota Nagpur would stacles to Indian Christianity are 'the hasten perhaps more than anything else the spiritual and physical, the poverty of the Indian Church' and material and intellectual develop- ments we long to see, " 'the downward pull of the mass move- New Hospital in Siam ments as these pour year by year ig- THE opening of the McCormick norant multitudes into the Church'; Hospital in Chiengmai, Siam, was an occasion of great reJoicing, and and that the two greatest aspirations among the distinguished guests pres- ent was the brother of the King of of Indian Christian leaders are 'to Siam, who studied public health at Harvard. Dr, E. C, Cort gave the have a Christlike character and to history of medical work in Siam "from the time Dr, McGilvary first have the Indian spirit.' . introduced quinine and vaccination for smallpox into Chiengmai" At Baluchistan Christians that time whole villages in one dis- trict would be wiped out by smallpox I N Quetta, one of the most important in a single epidemic; today in the cities of Baluchistan, the English same region there have been barely have a strong military post; and fifteen cases in the last fifteen years. largely for military purposes have 'fhe hospital plant so far consists of built an excellent railroad and motor the surgical building and a ward road clear across the country to group. In the latter is a ward for Chaman, three miles from the Afghan European and American patients, the border. Both English and American gift of British teak timber firms in missionaries are at work in Quetta. North Siam, which is divided into E. E. McCannon, who recently visited four large private rooms. 'fhe kitchen the Methodist missionaries there, and dining room were the gift of the writes: Chiengmai Christian community. Another building, directly across the "Here we have a dispensary, which street, when finished, will be the home ministers not only to the villagers, of the missionary doctor. but also to many of the Afghans who come from far out in the interior. This is in charge of a fine Afghan Christian doctor. Here we also have a school and a wide-awake pastor and church, with a Christian community of nearly two hundred. Notice was sent out that we had arrived and that a Christian service would be held at noon. The chapel was well filled at this unusual hour. On its wall is a memorial tablet to the :first Christian of this community, who also became the first martyr."

New Type of Medical Work ASUGGESTfVE article, entitled "A New Venture in Chota Nagpur," appeared in the February num-

CHINA tianity," the writer says: "Now he is allowed to carry out his peaceful A New Constitution for China plans. He had all along been train- ing his soldiers in all the arts of AWIRELESS message from Peking peace, as weavers, farmers, carpen- to the New York 'l'imes, dated ters, etc. And now comes his ap- April 21st, gives a pessimistic picture pointment as defense commissioner of the political outlook in China, for. the northwest. He has planned which it is to be hoped futUJ"e events for fifty-one villages of 200 families will not justify. It said: "The re- each, the settlers to he given full organization conference to consider transportation, and a house of three means of restoring China to peaceful rooms each, with furniture to be reand constitutional conditions, which turned in two years. So his dishas been sitting for the last three banded soldiers will become useful months, was officially dissolved today citizens. He is making arrangements after much formal discussion which for getting the best breeds of cattle, had very little tangible result. The bees, etc., as well as most useful forconference, however, may have ful- eign farming implements and applifilled its purpose by ordaining the ances. He quietly lives down the summoning of citizens to a confer- slanders circulated about him. He is ence, which will report to a commis- the most splendid demonstration of sion appointed to draft a new consti- the value of practical Christianity to tution. Delegates to the conference China." will be eLected by provinces, but as the provinces are totally under the Union Conference in Chengtn thumbs of the militarists the ordinary citizen is not likely to be powerfully I N Chengtu, Szechwan Province was represented, and as the commission is held in January an "All-Church to be nominated by the Government General Conference in Western brought to office by military agency, China," which brought together repthe character of the constitution resentatives of all the missionary which it will prepare will not be un- agencies at work in that distant reduly democratic. gion. A similar gathering in 1908 led to the organization of a central , 'Meanwhile the provisional Senate educational system and the founding is to be convened forthwith to give in Chengtu of an interdenominational constitutional color to the situation, Christian university for the training which is so irregular that the Parlia- of pastors, teachers, physicians and ment which elected President Tsao lay leaders. The 1925 conference was Kun eighteen months ago has not composed of 500 delegated church even been dissolved. It simply melted leaders and 250 accredited guests, away when judicial proceedings were some of whom traveled two weeks announced against those legislators from their mission stations to attend who had been bribed to make the the conference and was overwhelmaforesaid election." ingly Chinese in membership. All the chief officers of the conference Mal'8hal Feng's New Work were Chinese; every committee had a Chinese chairman and secretary; TRIBUTES to Marshal Fang Yu English was not allowed upon the Hsiang, both as a Christian and a floor of the conference except in the patriot, from people who know him in case of a few visitors whose addresses Peking were quoted in the March RE- were translated from English into VIEW, and others have since appeared Chinese; all formal reports, stated in various papers. Those who are addresses, and devotional services praying for Marshal Feng will be in- were in Chinese. The slogan adopted terested in the latest news of him, for the conference, "West China for contained in a letter from Peking, Christ, and Every Christian a 1fisquoted in The Continent. After contrasting him with Sun Yat Sen, "who chose the sword and laid down Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sionary, " was the central theme bel' of Chinese were taken there to around which the conference was or- work in the sugm- plantations. The ganized. Denominational differences Samoan Christians, true to the real and lines were forgotten, and there missionary spirit they have always was unity in thought and purpose. shown, very soon began to think of how these strangers in their midst A Demon Cast Out could be taught the Gospel. The MISS E. E. MASSEY, a mission- Christian Endeavorers promised to ary of the Church Missionary find the necessary funds and sent an Society working at Foochow, in the application to the South China Mis- Fukien Province of China, writes of sion to find them a Chinese evangelist, an instance of answered prayer in the who should work among these exiles_ deliverance of a demon-possessed Mr_ Lei responded to the call and woman. Miss Massey was called to went in 1914. He worked there with go with a Bible woman to pray with a diligence and a good measure of sucpoor woman who was devil-possessed. cess till the greater part of the Chi- Her little boy and girl had died with- nese were repatriated. Then he went in a few days of each other. The to Melbourne and spent two years or woman went to the idols, and became so among his countrymen there.

possessed. For four months she had disturbed the neighborhood, and Anti-Opium Activities S when the missionary arrived the OME of the early work of the Na- tional Anti-Opium Association of .woman was found chained to a post, and had been beaten and burned China was described in the January about the mouth. A number of Christians went with Miss Massey and her REVIEW. Later a petition sent by the helper, and after much prayer the Association to the Geneva Conference demon was cast dut. Now the woman, and to the Peking Government wa.s her husband, and remaining little girl signed by over 2,000 organizations in attend church regularly and take the different 'provinces, representing every opportunity of "learning the over 2,000,000 people. "About thirty doctrine. "-C. M. S. responses to tae petition," says the Chinese Recorder, "ate still coming A Chinese "World Christian" in every day. It is quite safe to say that public opinion against this great REV. LEI SHUE KWAI is one of evil has been awakened in China for the outstanding Chinese leaders the first time. Members of some of in the Hong-Kong Mission of the the branch associations have actually London Missionary Society. The work begun to fight against the compulsory has grown until now there are seven planting of the poppy. A few weeks centers with churches. Mr. Lei is in ago a leader in the anti-opium move- charge of the whole as pastor, and ment in the province of Fukien was there are several evangelists and arrested by local officers for stirring school teachers. He has had an un- up the people against the order to usual experience. As a lad he was plant the poppy. But as the public educated in the mission school in opinion was so strong against the Canton, and afterwards had his the- action of the local officer, the victim ological training in the school of the was released right away and the Basel Mission. He worked in the officer was put out of his position by Pok Lo and Ts'ung Fa districts as an the civil governor of Fukien. This evangelist. After that he was for shows that public opinion is gradually several years in charge of the work gaining ground in regard to the anti- in Macao, an outstation of the Hong opium movement."

Kong church. Then he had a call to The Association has sent several go to Samoa. When those islands representatives to different provinces were under German rule a large num- to promote the movement and they

have met with great success. Miss up the town. In the preliminary ar- May Chang of the W. C. T. U. went rangements, there was no difficulty; to Ningpo and founded a branch as- everyone seemed, rather, to go out of sociation in that city. Through Miss their way to help. Chang's untiring efforts the different The mission began October 21st, bodies in that city participated in the and on the first night the tent was movement and a city-wide campaign crowded, while numbers went away because there were no more seats. is being planned. The first night, over forty men and JAPAN-KOREA women pressed to the front, and earnest souls cried aloud to God for Japanese Youth Movement pardon and salvation. This scene was repeated night after night, and the THREE tendencies characterize the evidences of the Spirit's power was life and thought of the young peo- ·".isible. Scores of New. Testaments ple of Japan today, according to were sold. Talmo Matsumoto. He says, in the J apanes'6 Student Bulletin: At the close of the ten days, 289 converts were registered besides a "First, reality in both personal and number of children, not the least immental life is passionately sought. portant part of the work, for whom Second, we may unhesitatingly say special afternoon meetings were held. that the new generation in Japan At the end of the fourth week of the today is proloundly religious. It is mission, there was no sign of waning true that its religious longings are interest. The responsibility of shepvague and formless in most cases, but herding these people is very great. I believe that they will gradually crystallize themselves into more vital There are opposing for~es at work. co"llvictions. The third noteworthy The Buddhists are becoming aggresfact about the young men and women sive in their opposition. These are of Japan today is the new interest good signs. they have come to take insocial problems. In the spring of 1924, The Stu- What took place in this town of dent Society for the Study of Social Shinmaizuru could be repeated in Science was first inaugurated in everyone of the thousands of such Waseda University, and t.hen in one towns and cities yet unevangelized, after another of various higher insti- and which call in no uncertain tones tutions in Tokyo and elsewhere. Al- to us to discharge our debt of the though these societies in different Gospel to them.

schools aim at a dispassionate scien- Progress in Reconstruction S tific study of social facts and prob- OME of the plans of the Prot~st~nt Episcopal Church for rebUlldmg lems, they show signs of eventually developing into a g.reat student move- its work in Japan which were anment for social righteousness." nounced in the REVIEW for June, A Revival in Japan 1924, are now well under way. All the damaged buildings of St. Paul's A BAND of worker.s set out very University, except the chapel, have early one mornlllg on an ex- been repaired and are now in use. tended evangelistic tour northward to Three important land purchases have the coast from the Japan Evangelistic been made: (1) A new site of about Band Branch Bible School at Kai- eleven acres for St. Margaret's bara. Each important town and city School, fifteen miles west of the old was 'i".isited and Gospel meetings held. site in Tsukiji. This will provide Shinmaizuru, an entirely unevan·· space not only for the new St. :M:ar- gelized town of some twenty thousand garet's buildings, but also for a pri- inhabitants, was one of t.he plaees mary school for both boys and girls, that ealled for occupation. A t.en thus filling the serious gap between days' tent mission was held to open kindergartens and high schools. (2)

NEWS FROM MANY

A new site has been purchased for St. weekly. It is undoubtedly true that Paul's Middle School, near the Uni- a larger percentage of the population versity. This will make possible a in Pyengyang gathers daily for fam- closer coordination in the work of the ily prayers than in any other large two institutions that ought to prove city in the world, except possibly in advantageous and economical for Scotland.' , both. (3) Just opposite the Aoyama Palace, one of the official residences Christian Doctors for Korea of the Imperial Family, and at the SEVERANCE UNION MEDICAL jnnction of two important thorough- COLLEGE in Seoul now holds a fares, a wonderful site has been pur- charter from the Government, and its chased for the new Trinity Church. graduates have the privilege of re- No more satisfactorv location could ceiving license to practice on presenhave been secured in the whole of tation of their diplomas. This applies Tokyo. A residence for Tagawa San, also to the nurses. This is one recogrector of the Japanese congregation, nition of the work which this famous is now being built. institution has been doing for the past thirty years. Its first aim was Pyengyang-Then and Now the education of Christian Korean THIRTY-FOUR years ago Drs. young men as doctors that they might Moffett, Hall and Lee, pioneer mis- be added to the forces of the medical sionarie-s, entered Pyengyang. Since missionaries and 124 doctors and then, says the Korea .llission Pield, forty-six: nurses have been ~raduated, "One of the most wicked Oriental a very worth-while contribution to cities has become one of the most the beneficent 3.nd Christianizing in- Christian cities in any mission field. fluences in the country. When one Then there was not a'single believer, considers, however, that there are now church, modern school or charitable 17,000,000 people in Korea one real- organization in the city. Today in a izes that the college must also fit itself population of about 97,000 people, of to make medical teach ers and trainers whom 76,000 are Koreans and 19,000 of nurses. This means that it must Japanese, there are more than 10,000 advance its standards, enlarge and Protestant believers; 20 "hlethodist improve its faculty and plant and and Presbyterian churches, set upon prepare to move up to university . every hill and at every point of van- grade. Extensive plans are now tage in the city; a complete system under way for the development not of education for men from the kinder- only of the college, but also of the garten to the college and seminary, hospital and dispensary connected and for women to the academy and with it. Dr. O. R. Avison, the Presi- Higher Bible School; and not only do the poor have the glad tidings dent, is now in this country, seeking preached unto them, but the orphans, the large sums' of money which will the aged, the draf and blind, as well be needed to supplement what the as the moral outcasts of society, are Koreans have already given to carry out these plans.

cared for. A very conRervative esti- ISLANDS OF THE SEA mate places the average total Sunday congregation in the city at 9,000. It Australian Aborigines O is no unnsual thing for 5,000 of these NE of the aboriginal groups in Central Australia is the Aranda to meet in the mid-week prayer meetings. Each church conducts its Sun- tribe, which occupies an area not less day schools in relays, instructing the than 700 miles in length from north children, the women and the men in to south and stretches out east and succession, for even the largest church west of the transcontinental telegraph buildings are too small to accommo- line, covering an unknown extent of date the crowds which throng them country in either direction. Lutheran

missionaries began work among them across the island may strip the young in 1875, naming their first station trees of their foliage. To guard Hermannsburg. Rev. C. Strehlow, against this, the koa tree has been who has re~ently died, labored for planted with them. The larger trees twenty-eight years am 0 n g the protect the smaller growth, and later Aranda, a~ting as pastor, teacher, can be removed.

doctor, as well as manager of the sta- tion. In addition to preaching, teach- NORTH AMERICA ing, catechizing, he worked methodi- A Home Missions ArguDlent cally on linguistic and" ethnological subjects and became a real authority MRS. w. O. CARVER, of the on native questions. Since his death Southern Baptist Church, has the Lhanda leaders, thrown on their been stirred by a visit to Europe to own resources, have not only main- realize anew the significance of the tained services at Hermannsburg but work for foreigners c:u-ried on by have received a real impulse to carry home mission boards. She writes; the Gospel to other and less civilized tribes. The activity of the Aranda "It frightens me to know that alevangelists is extending the influence ready 40,000 Italians have gone to of the mission, for only recently a America this year-everyone of group of natives walked a hundred them, in all probability, a Catholic miles to Hermannsburg to hear about and against p.rohibition. America is Jesus. the mission field of the world today! I feel like shouting it aloud from every city in our U. S. A. Let every- Ohaulmoogra Trees in Hawaii body-every Christian-go to work to teach these foreigners in his own THE marked impro'Vement, amount- city Christ '8 religion and how to be ing often to apparent cure, which good citizens. Teach them to love has resulted f,rom the chaulmoogra God and not war…. There is absooil treatment, is an achievement of lutely no hope until the love of God modern science which has proved a gets into their hearts, and how can it great boon in several mission fields. when their hearts are so full of hate?

The oil is distilled from the seeds of And these people with their ideals the fruit of the chaulmoogra tree, the and race hatreds are coming to our cultivation of which is now being country by the thousands every year. pushed on one of the Hawaiian is- Surely it is time we waked up 1"

lands. Formerly the oil used in the treatment of lepers in Hawaii had to The Ohurches of Boston D be imported from India. The seed ENOMINATIONAL statisties is- sued by the Federation of for the chaulmoogra trees now growing in the spe~ial plantation on the Churches in Greater Boston, show island of Oahu was shipped from Congregational churches, 136; Bap- Siam and Burma. It made the trip tist, 117; Methodist, 1l6; Protestant packed in charcoal. The trees were Episcopal, 101; Unitarian, 65; Cni- started in germinating-flats, then versaliRt, 33; Presbyterian, 24. The carefully transplanted into inilividual Record of Christian Work thus com- pots and held for a year Some of ments: "The significant thing about these trees by the end of a year attain these figures is the revelation of the a height of four feet. A year later fact that liberalism has failed to make they are from ten to twelve feet high. good under the most advantageous When they are about eight years old, conditions, and that the evangelical they begin to bear. The red volcanic churches have multiplied and pros- soil on Oahu seems to be very suitable pm·ed in the very stronghold of Uni- for cultivating this tree. However, tarianism. A century ago, in the the trade-winds that at certain sea- great split in the Congregational fold, sons sweep with ~onsiderable violen~e only two churches remained steadfast

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in the faith, all the ~est going over to tions and for community welfare to the Unitarian wing. A hundred years learn from each others' experiences. later the number of Trinitarian Con- There were 216 delegates, from sevengregational churches is more than teen states, and of these 114 were double that which sails under the colored. The following topics were Unitarian flag." considered in open forum bessions of about three hours each, with full and Presbyterian Stndents Confer free discussion by delegates on the floor, this type of discussion taking FUTURE leaders in the Presbyte- most of the time: "Publicitv and rian Church-140 of them from Race Relations," "Health and Race forty-one universities, colleges, nor- Relations," "Housing and Race Remal and training schools throughout lations, " "Growth of the Interracial the country-spent three days o·f Movement, ' , ,,Social Agencies and their Easter vacation at Ann Arbor, Race Relations," "The Courts and Michigan, discussing questions they Race Relations," and "Schools and consider of vital importance to the Colleges and Race Relations," "The church, nation, the campus and the Church and Race Relations," and individual. Chief among these were "Industry and Race Relations." war, creed, and race. On the second subject they adopted the following "P1'inceton-in New York" findings: PRINCETON UNIVERSITY'S We believe that a creed is only the ex- . century-old religious organization, pression of certain men '. interpretation of The Philadelphian Society, is begin- Christianity as they understand it. Rec- ning a movement, with the above ognizing that thought progresses and that title, which will be analogous to its interpretations change with the advance· , , Princeton-in-Peking' , mi tlSionary ment of knowledge, we believe that forced work in China. Ray F. Purdy, Gradsubscription to a fixed and formal creed uate Secretary of the Society, says may impair the integrity of the individual that the plan has grown out of a sumconscience. Therefore, we are opposed to mer camp for boys, established sevthe requirement that ministers and elders ()f eral years ago. He says: the Presbyterian Church subscribe t() the Westmin ster Confession ()f Faith. However, We found that we must go into the we realize the necessity of a unified expres· family and economic conditions of the boys sian of essential doctrines, and we favor a whom we were endeavoring to benefit. 'l'his creed which is a statement of purpose rather has led us to the conviction that more fun· than a creed which is an elaboration ()f damental work must be done. 'l'hat will theological ideas. result next year in the establishment of a permanent social service secretary jn Prince· The conference organized "The ton and the development of a group of National Association of Presbvterian Princeton men in New York who will live Students," and asked the B~ard of together and begin a community service Christian Education to appoint an from one centre. A part of this will be the executive secretary. erection of a model tenement at a e,ost of $350,000. Here the families of the boys we Race Relations Conference have met at the summer camp and else- where will be gradually worked in as ten- THE first National Interracial Con- ants. We will thus endeavor to see through _ ference to be held in America was the problems we encounter in the earlier held in Cincinnati, Ohio, March 25th- stages of our work. Instead of merely ap- 27th. The meeting was arranged by plying a temporary palliati,e, we shall enthe Commission on Race Relations of deavor to work out practically thl' economic the Federal Council of Churches, and spiritual problems of those with whom jointly with the Commission on Inter- we come in contact. racial Cooperation, with headquarters in Atlanta, to enable white and col- Southern Baptist Progress ored people in uifferent communities, who are wrestling with problems of SIX years' effort to get $75,000,000 organization, methods and programs in subscriptions for missions and for improvement of interracial rela- education through a period of five

years resulted in $59,000,000 in cash, sent to them. The only part of the and the likelihood of more. The gain program which is being pre-deter- in new Baptist churches was thre'e mined is the general division of sub- times that of the preceding five years. jects by weeks, as follows: First Baptists averaged a membership gain week, economic questions; second oi 40,000 a year for the five years week, political; third week, racial; beyond the previous five-year period. fourth week, international. Many Now a 1925 movement has been representative leaders of religious started doing away with the five-year thought have agreed to be present. pledges, but seeking to maintain the rate of growth alongt all lines that was Negro BURiness Progres.. attained in the special campaign. DR. R. R. MOTON, Principal of During the last ten years the for- Tuskegee Institute, is also Presi- eign missionary fields of the denomi- dent of the Nati()nal Negro Business nation have inc.reased from seven to League. In his address at its annual seventeen, the number of churches on meeting he said: "When the Na- these fields from 380 to 1,095, mem- tional Negro Business League was or- bership of foreign churches from ganized in Boston twenty-f()ur years 29,991 to 111,872, Sunday-schools ago the aggregate number of business from 542 to 1,511, Sunday-school organizations, corp()rate and individ- pupils from 22,022 to 76,504, annual ual, owned and operated by colored contributions by foreign churches people was not more than 20,000 with from $91,159.69 to $444,568, .Ameri- a combined capital of $10,000,000. can missionaries on the field from 278 Today they own and operate 60,000 to M4, native Christian workers em- with a combined capital of $60,000,- ployed from 634 to 2,494. 000. The Negro owns in .America more than $1,000,000,000 worth of Diseussional Conference Planned property real and personal, whereas when the Declaration of Independ- A SUMMER conference on eCO- ence was adopted, the combined cap- nomic, political, racial and inter- ital of the entire nation was about national problems, under the auspices $500,000,000. We have now 72 suc- of "The Fellowship for a Christian cessful Negro banks. We should and Social Order," will be held .August could have 700. There are many ] st to 3,lst on the campus of Olivet cities with large Negro population College, Olivet, Michigan. .Around where leaders ,in business among the actual problems of the group the Negroes could accomplish any rea- discussion will be concentrated. No sonable business enterprise if it were program of set speeches is being ar- properly managed. Durham, Savan- ranged in advance. The various per- nah, .Atlanta, Richmond, Norfolk, sons designated as leaders will come New York, with many others, are set- prepared to share their experiences ting notable examples in the possibili- with other members of the group, and ties of this race to accomplish large at opportune moments will speak di- results.' , rectly to the point on issues under • consideration. In other words, the Indian Chlld a Teacher leaders will be available as consult- ants and will stand ready to furnish ON THE edge of an Indian reserva- data that is required by members of tion in Washington is a little the group, as they seek to reach their girl, eleven years old, whose name own conclusions concerning various even has not been recorded on the problems. Prior to the conference books of the Board of Christian Edu- delegates will be asked to cooperate cation, but whose work last summer in the formation of a tentative sylla- has given her a place above thousands bus of outstanding difficulties by fill- of other girls. The little girl was in ing out a questionnaire which will be the Daily Vacation Bible Sch()ol con-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ducted at Wellpinit, Washington. Boy babies have a greater value and She had lots of fun, but saw that are seldom, if ever, killed."

there were a great many other boys and girls near her home who would LATIN AMERICA enjoy such a school but who could not Mexican Separatist Movement come. After the school was over, she AN organization of Mexican Cathgathered a group of nine Indian chil- .tl. olics has been formed which indren and carried on for ten days a volves the repudiation of the authorminiature Daily Vacation Bible ity of the Pope, the abandonment of School all by herself. She had a little celibacy for the priesthood and consister who helped her but no grown siderable alterations in the prescribed folks had a hand in this second school. ritual of worship. These features of She carried out a program of Bible the movement are identical with those memory work. The children sang that have characterized a similar one songs, and she told them Bible stories. in Czecho-Slovakia. She also had them stand up and go through exercises just as they did in According to the Philadelphia Pttbthe school she had attended. For lie Ledger, Ash Wednesday was celecraft work she had the young Indians bated in Mexico City in La Soledad make articles out of flour sacks and Church by the new Mexican Apotltolic colored yarns. The sessions were car- Church. The Patriarch, Joaquin ried on in a businesslike way with a Perez, said: seriousness that did credit to the chil- Our desire is to maintain a Catholic dren. The sessions were held out of doors, and the closing demonstration Church preserving all the ritual an d beliefs was given in the community building. intact, but entirely indepeudent of Rome. Mas~es, baptisms, marriages, funerals, cere- monies and rites will be pronounced in the To Sa~e Eskimo Baby Girls Spanish language, that all hearers may un· derstand exactly what is said.

K NUD RASMUSSEN, the famous It is reported that the new church Arctic explorer, who is now on is allied with the Mexican Federation his way, at the invitation of the of Labor, receiving financial and Canadian Government, to report on moral aid from that organization. the Eskimos of the Hudson Bay and The Presbyteria,n Survey comments: more northern sections, was inter- "We strongly suspect that the influviewed in New York City on his ar- ences behind the movement are much rival from Europe. He said that one more political than religious in their of the Eskimo practices which the cha1"acter. ' , Canadian Government hopes to stop is the killing of all girl infants, save those pledged in marriage. The cus- An Appreciati~e Audience R tom of Eskimo infanticide, according EV. J. E. THACKER, Presiding Elder of the Parral District in to Dr. Rasmussen, developed from the Eskimo's difficulty in providing food the Mexican Mission of the M. E.

and other necessities foo: the family. Church South, writes: "Our influ- "The Eskimo has not in any sense the ence is extending in ever-widening same moral viewpoint as civilized peo- circles, and we are reaching more and pIe," he explained, "and the life of a more people every day. To count our child has about the same value as the actual membership does not give a life of any other creature. If there is just idea of our work and its progress.

not provender enough they kill the Our Mexican pastors have lately gone girl babies immediately after birth by to new centers and have had a good smothering them. If a girl baby, degree of success. I 1"ecently accom- prior to birth, is pledged in marriage, panied Rev. Epigmenio Garza to the mother will preserve it. If not, Boquilla, and there we had the privi- the line of le<lSt resistance is followed lege of preaching the Gospel for the and the infant is put out of the way. first time in that place and to an

audience of six fine, bright young Mission Student. Win Honors men who listened with profound in- THE annual ,report from Saneti terest for a whole evening. Tills is Spiritus, Cuba, to the Board of one of the very brightest things in a National Missions of the Presbyterian missionary's life-to tell others of Churrh in the U. S. A. has the follow- ing to say about the mission high Christ for the first time and to such school in that city: "The school has appreciative listeners. We expect to won a great achievement in scholastic continue going there, and hope in annals. In the past course, when the time to win some of these young men government examiners came to hold for Christ. We sold several Bibles to their yearly examinations, there was the Spanish-speaking people and a not a single failure and many of the Bible in Chinese to the only Chinese pupils were awarded the highest in town."

Schools Needed in Porto Rico grade that is gh;en. After finishing ALTHOUGH the United States the examinations the examiners pro- Govel"lllnent at great expense and nounced the pupils the best prepared with the most aggressive diligence has of the entire province. Such combeen laboring for twenty-five years to ments spread quickly throughout the create an American public school sys- city and never before has the work tem at Porto Rico, it is still so far in Sancti Spiritus enjoyed the presbehind the necessities of the situation tige that it has today. Judging from that the provincial commissioner of what has happened in the past year education recently expressed the de- at tills station, there is not a better sire that missionary schools might be field in all Cuba or the West Indies established in each toivn of the island. than Sancti Spiritus; and if efficient " The cOlll1Ilissioner made this re- consecrated efforts are put forth a mark," says The Continent, "after strong congregation will result and an inspection of certain Presbyterian one that will send out well-prepared schools, and it is supposed that they workers for Cuba. "

set the standard which he has in mind for the whole island-although, as a Organbed R. C. Opposition W matter of fact, under the present ORKERS in "The Latin Ameragreement among the evangelical de- ican EvangelizatiO'n Campaign"

nominations, whatever work Presby- describe, as the chief feature of their terians undertake will be done only recent visit to Santo Domingo, "the in the western end of the island or in prepared and determined resistance San Juan, the capital. However, of the Roman Catholic clergy. They within this allotted Presbyterian ter- had been advised from the United ritory there is plenty of room fo·r ex- States of the plan to carry out an pansion, and a great deal to bc done evangelistic campaign through the before the commissioner's idea could republic and their counter-attack was even be approximately met. What along the lines of a virulent anti- has been already accomplished educa- American propaganda. One of the tionally through joint missionary and Catholic papers in the States had re- government enterprise is shown by ported Mr. Strachan as having ad- the fact that since 1898 illiteracy in mitted in a public address the truth Porto Rico has been reduced from 80 of the charge so often made against to 54 per cent. But this very exhibit missionaries in Latin America, that demonstrates that half the population they are the paid agents of the of Porto Rico is still unable to' read United States Government, for the and write, and explains fully why the purpose of winning over the people, commissioner desires all the assistance with a view to preparing for occupa- the churches could give in extending tion later on. Although the United and completing the edu<latiO'nal work States troops were withdrawn from which has been thus so well begun." Santo Domingo last June, yet anti-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

American feeling still runs very high congress of the league and so it is and the Romanists took advantage of advertised in the daily papers. The the situation to propagate these lies. " league's program of activities, worked out through the local chapters in con- Winning Porto Ricans to Christ nection with their churches, affords OVER 1,000 won for Christ in excellent opportunity for the girls al- Porto Rico is the result of a three ready in training to do practice work, months' evangelistic campaign con- during the school year and at vacaducted by Rev. and Mrs. Fred J. tion time.

Peters of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. In San A Brazilian Indian Tribe R Lorenzo 174 were converted. Services EV. ARTHUR F. TYLEE, of the Inland South America Missioneverywhere have been attended by people of all social ranks and the con- ary Union, writes f,rom Corumba, verts include teachers and lawyers. Brazil: Families have become reunited. .A "These splendid, clean, strong temperance movement has accom- Nhambiquaras, wild in their manner panied the revival with the result of life, but sympathetic of heart, are that stills have been closed and their totally isolated from all opportunity owners brought to realize their de- to know of the Gospel. We have pendence upon God. In other loeali- their friendship and confidence. Our ties not visited' by the American evan- hymns at a service held in the pres- gelists revivals have sprung up to ence of one family pleased them so strengthen the churches. In many much that, on the return journey, we places the services have been carried were requested by them to sing again on in the face of persistent and or- for others to hear. The door is open.

ganized opposition. We have dedicated ourselves to the evangelization of this tribe number- Argentine Evangelical Women ing some 10,000 or more. The task is F OR three years past a Bible Train- difficult, and the way covered with ing School for Spanh,h-speaking obstacles, material, physical and young women has been conducted in spiritual, but the Nhambiquaras are Buenos Aires by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. to have the Gospel! "Ve are sure of God's call to them. "

Church, the Disciples of Christ, and the National League of Evangelical EUROPE Women. This league is young and its English Methodists Unite N limited resotLrces do not permit itsOT only have the first steps been • taken in the United States tocooperation as far as funds are concerned, but in its own way it con- ward the reunion of the Northern and tributes to the work. It is made up of Southern Methodist Churches, but in women from different Protestant de- England the three Methodist bodies nominations and reaches, through its -Wesleyan, P,rimitive and United- local chapters, many places where have come together. "These three,"

Methodists and Disciples a,re un- says Arthur Porritt, "differ seriously known, but where J e~ms Ohrist is on nothing save church government.

known. The bulletin of the league On doctrinal questions they are sub- goes into many Argentine homes stantially agreed. Tradition and sen- which no other Protestant literature timent, however, are factors, and in enters, and gains new friends for the the discussions spread over the last school. Its prayer calendar gives a five years they have been stressed by place to the school, and intercession the opponents of the reunion pro- goes up £rom many women far from posal. Now the votes of the Meth- Buenos Aires. The work of the school odist people have been taken and a is annually reported at the national very substantial majority have ex-

pressed themselves in favor of the war economic situation has caused union. " The combined body will con- many worthy but poor young men to tain far the largest Noncomformist turn to the theological schools to pre- Church in Gil'eat Britain, second, in pare for the Christian ministry. fact, only to the Church of England. Large numbers of these students It will have 4,368 ministers, 37,697 could not afford even to purchase the lay preachers; 898,936 members and Hebrew and Greek Scriptures which probationers, in addition to adher- are used as textbooks. Last year the ents; 1,541,517 Sunday-school schol- American Bible Society made possible ars, with 173,261 officers and teachers. the distribution of Nestle's Greek It will possess 13,558 Sunday-schools Testaments among theological stuand 12,242 churches. 'rhe property dents in Germany, Poland, Czech()- it will own is probably $150,000,000. Slovakia and Austria. It also sent to It will also have valuable properties the Bible Society of France 5,000 and a large membership in the for- French New Testaments, the sale of eign field. which will increase the receipts of this society. Protestants in Great Britain Minority Religions in Roumania UNDER the auspices of the Evan- gclical Alliance, a large meeting A REPRESENTATIVE American was held liIarch 31st in London "to commission, which visited Roureaffirm the principles of Protestant- mania last year, states in its recently ism. " Representatives of the Free published report that Roumania con- Chur.ches and of the Anglican Church tinues to violate provisions of the took part, and passed resolutions de- Trianon treaty guaranteeing the claring "unwavering devotion to the rights of minority churches in Trangreat Protestant principles of the sylvania. At the request of the Rou- Reformation," and appealing to the manian Government, the commission Bishops and to Parliament, in view submitted statements which dealt of the fact that "a large section of with personal abuses, confiscation of the clergy of the Church of England, church and school property, the alin defiance of the law and in violation leged unjust way in which the great of their oath, have long been engaged estates are being divided under the in endeavoring to destroy its Protes- agrarian reform, the rights of astant character, to maintain the Prot- sembly and other types of coercion. estant character of the National The reply of the Roumanian Govern- Church as settled at the Reformation ment is described by the commission and enshrined in the Book of Com- as "evasive and inconclusive." Soon mon Prayer and the 'l'hirty-nine Ail'- after the publication of the commisticles. " This resolution was for- sion's report came the action of the warded to the Archbishop and Roumanian Ministry of Arts and Bishops of the Church of England, Worship suppressing or curtailing and the members of both Houses of the activities of certain "minority Parliament. religions" in that country. The churches absolutely suppressed are American Bibles for Europe mainly adventist bodies, but even in the case of Baptists it is ordered that THE American Bible Society has they may "continue to enjoy the lib- responded to another urgent need erties accorded by the constitution, in Europe by making grants of money but certain measures of surveillance with which to supply Bibles to theo- will be taken. " In the meantime, the logical students. The 'World War so Metropolitan of the State Church has impoverished most of the theological been raised to the rank of patriarch, schools in Central Europe as to make and every prospect points toward an it impossible for them to furnish text- aggressive effort to clear the country books for poor students. The post-

NEWS FROM M:ANY LANDS

of all rivals of the Greek Orthodox supplying the latest information and system. The special hardships of t~e Ill:ost approved drugs to leper in- Baptists in Roumania were described stItutIOns, settlements and hospital. in the January REVIEW. (2) To support sound schemes of segregation, with the best treatment The Y. M. C. A. ill Estonia in countries where the great majority of the lepers can thus be dealt with THE Estonians, who were once in and the disease rapidly reduced, as in virtual serfdom under Russia and the West Indies, etc. T,rinidad has already set apart an island for this the. Baltic barons, recently celebrated purpose. (3) To collect information theIr seventh anniversary as a free and statistics and to issue bulletins of and independent nation. Out of Es- information to workers among lepers. tonia's war misfortunes have come (4) To support further researches on the promise of brighter and more both the etiology and treatment of prosperous days. She has made rapid leprosy w:ith a view to discovering progress economically and in political more effiCIent methoos of prevention and social adjustments. Education is and further to si~plify, shorten, and compulsory; the universities are cheapen the curatIve measures. The fact that the Oalcutta researches have crowded; technical and agricultural now proved that soluble products of at least five different oils, other than sc~ools 8fe well attended; suffirage is that of chaulmoogra and hydnocarpus seeds, are; e~ective in leprosy, opens ~lllversal; ~he Reval harbor is being up an unlull1ted field of investiooation Improved; mternal industries as wen which may yet yield more efficient as ·foreign trade are being developed. and rapidly acting remedies even The Y. M.. O. A. work, which was than chaulmoogra derivatives. ?egun in 1920, is constantly expandmg. In the chief cities-Reval Dor- American Opium Plan pat and Tartu-are energetic' Associations giving the varied services 1. Restriction by producing counwhich compose an all-round program. tries of production of raw opium and In the university cities of Tartu and coca within the limits set by medical Dorpat extensive activities are being and scientific needs of the world. carried on among students. The attitude of people and Government to- 2. A. strong international central ward the Y. M. O. A. is friendly and board of supervision and control unhelpful. Not l(}ng ago in Reval a der the I.Jeague of Nations. campaign for Y. M. O. A. support exceeded its goal by nearly fifty per 3. Restriction of manufactured decent. Municipal authorities in the rivatives within the requirements of same city gave the "Y" a tract of medicine and science. land for an athletic field. The Government has offered ground for a 4. Perfecting a system now in opercamp site. ation of export and import certifi- cates. MISCELLANEOUS 5. An agreement between countries Leprosy in British Empire where opium smoking is temporarily permitted by which on a given date THE B.rit!sh Empire LeFosy Relief there will be one tenth reduction per ASSOCIatIOn, which was founded in annum for ten years, after which smoking opium will not be permitted. J.ugust, 1924, at a meeting in London 6. A system of licensing and rationpresided over by hLasoridssuOedhealmmsefmoord~ ing during the ten year period; prop- Viceroy of Ind ia, aganda to prevent new addicts; and proper treatment of addicts. randum regarding its medical policy.

This has four divisions: (1) To ex- tend the application of the improved methods of treatment as rapidly as possible throughout the Empire by

D&THE MISSIONARY IJBlRARY &It

Zzr:!9 p&a::;ifiiij,,,,, O(ji(;.i…"bUdi ~ ,Wd . bUd W"biib,,;.

NOTE.-Any books mentioned in these columns will be sent on receipt of price.-THE RS:VIEW..

Modern Turkey. A Politico·Economic In- a.re millions of people in the world, terpretation, 19008·1923 inclnsive, with of whom the Americans and English- Selected Chapters by Representative Au· . hh thorities. Eliot Grinnell Mears, M.B.A., men are leadmg types, w 0 ave F. R. Eeou. S. Illns., Maps, xvi, 779 pp. achieved a well-deserved reputation $6.00. New York. 1924. for fair play. This bo(}k is intended Had the author, with his scholastic for these' and other persons who are standing at h(}me and wide experience interested in the truth and are willing in the Near East, written this volume to reach conclusions only after both unaided, it couId not have failed to sides of each question have been p;rebe authoritative. As it is, he has sented….. The plan followed in called to his assistance eighteen 'Modern Turkey' has been to select specialists, American, European, and subjects of far-reaching importance Levantine, a group of writers .rarely and then assign the writing of them to equaled in 'the marshaling of experts representative authorities. Without in any publication except in such exception, the writers have been in works as "The Encyclopredia of Reli- Turkey and most o,f them have lived gion and Ethics." Mr. Mears' nine there. A unique feature is the number chapters are of the highest order, and of Turks who have contributed willhis 200 pages of Appendix matter- ingly to a book of this character."

bibliographies, chronology and the 99 The twenty-five "subjects of farpage index-add greatly to its value. reaching importance" are truly such, and their ramifications may be found A difference between this volume in the exhaustive Index. If our and other works upon Turkey is sug- readers desire to find a brief, authorgested by the author: "The purpose itative and down-to-date account of of this volume is (1) to set forth the the religions of the I,evant, Prof. contemporary problems in as simple Harvey Porter provides it; if our a fashion as possible, and (2) to give ladies ,,,ould gain a fair idea of presthat kind of a perspective on the con- ent-day womanhood in Turkey, Exfiicting factors underlying the politi- President Mary Mills Patrick, LL. D., co-economic life of Turkey which may of the Constantinople Woman's Colserve to il.'eveal both their relative lege, aids them in a most interesting values and their interrelation. Num- and authoritative manner; if our men erous writers dealing with the Levant wish to know about "The Turkish have been propagandists and stylists, Press," or "The Young Turk Movewho have devoted their efforts in the ment," two eminent Beys are our inpresentation of such well-known sub- formants; should our business men jects as Byzantine history, race, origin wish to know what future trade prosand development, religions of Asia, pects in. Turkey are chapters X-XVI; war operations, atrocities, harems, supply indirect and direct data on dogs, mosques and monasteries. They that point; should friends of Armenia have been informative intermediaries wish to investigate as to the truth in in helping to explain the East to the the case of Armenian questions, chap- Vest. . .. Few foreigners in Turkey ter XXIII is the source to be conor elsewhere can maintain a real dis.. suIted; and if Missions are to be interestedness. While no one wishes sampled, turn to the Index, "Missions to be considered 'faultily faultless, and Missionaries," and read the secicily regular, splendidly null,' there 431 tioIlS there indicated, remembering in and of their relation to theories of addition that one in seven of the au- personality. Portions of the material thorities contributing to the volume of this book have appeared in The is a missionary on the ground. In a Philosophical Review, The Monist and word such a work evokes one's high- The Rice Institute Pamphlet. (Dr.

est enthusiasm for its excellence as Tsanoff is Professor of Philosophy in one separates the wheat from the chaff the Rice Institute.) The author dis- among the books in this field of liter- cusses Materialism, the Doctrine of ature. H. p. B. Eternal RecuITence, Positivist Im- mortality, the Buddhist Doctrine of The Secret of the East. Observations and Karma, Immortality and Modern The- Interpretations. Oliver Huekel. rllustrated. 368 pp. $3.50. New York. 1924. ology, Ethical Arguments for Immor- tality, and iinds in the history of An intelligent and rather discursive tourist here reports observations philosophy a rational basis for a view made while on a leisurely trip around of human destiny which if it does not the world. Most of the chapters were point certainly to personal immortalprepared as lectures to popular audi- ity, at least would seem to justify the hope of immortality on the ground of ences. 'l'here are accolmts of Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, antecedent probability. CandidlY, Java, Burma, India, the Holy Land, he regards personal immortality still and Greece. The author gives his as an unsolved problem. To those who main attention, however, tD Japan, do not accept the Christian Gospel, China and India. He has read widely, perhaps this is the best approach to particularly in the field of religion, the question, "If a man die, shall he and is chiefly interested in these live again f" One of the most valuphases of the cultures of the East. able chapters of this book is a study He is frankly Christian in his outlook of recent British idealism, though the and has warm sympathy for the work main argument is in the closing chapof missions. He would probably per- ter on Value, Personality and Destiny. mit the adjective "liberal" to be ap- Only the philosophical thinker is plied to his theological views. likely to be helped by such a line of reasoning. Its conclusion-if conclu- There is nothing particularly re- sion it can be said to reach-is essenmarkable or original about the book. tially summed up in such a pro- There are pleasant descriptions of nouncement as this: "Man's vision of what are seen by almost all intelligent God is the concrete expression of his travelers who follow the beaten tour- effort to utter the supreme in value. ist paths in Asia. There are, also, . . Whenever divine discontent stirs extensive summaries of the author's a man to reach out for the better and reading on some phases of the reli- truer and more beautiful, the Divine gions of China, Japan, and India. is affirmed and is recognized ….• These summaries are on the whole Its worship is the radiance of a forfairly accurate, although the author ward-piercing glancing, the radiant is inclined to give more credence to sense of the infinite, eternal, eveil'- the theory that Mahayana Buddhism present Beyond." was influenced by Christianity than c. c. A.

the facts walTant. The most interest- Whither Bound in Missions. D. .I: Fleming chapter is, perhaps, the report of ing. 8 va. 222 pp. Paper $1.00. New York. •an hour's visit with Gandhi. K. s. L. The author is already well known The Problem of Immortality. Studies in from his previous books. He here sets Personality and Value. .R. A. Tsanoff. out to show that missionary methods 8vo. 381 pp. Notes and Index. $3.00. need to be changed. This is no doubt New York. 1924. true, but it. does not apply t() mis- A philosophical study of the most sionary ideals. Apostolic power and significant theories of human destiny methods bring apostolic results today, Dr. Fleming's thoughtful arguments attractive and successful chapters of and suggestions are helpful and sound. The evils or weaknesses that modern missionary history. From he would correct are not inherent in the enterprise yesterday or today but the building of the Martyr Memorial are due to human f,railty or to a depa.rture from Christ's spirit and teach- Churches in 1863 to the Centenary of ings. For example, few Christians will defend the exhibition of a sense the London Mission the main events of superiority by missionaries in dealing with natives of non-Christian and development of the Malagasy lands. There is need for recognizing the good in all peoples and the real Church pass before us. J. R. contribution they may make to the Christian Church. There is also need Conferences of Christian Workers Among for recognizing the weaknesses and Moslems. 1924. 8vo. 152 pp. New non-Christian elements in Western York. civilization. It seems to many that the age of "authority" has passed Conferences of Christian workers and that logic and the results of a among Moslems in the Near East were philosophy of life are the evidences held last year at Jerusalem' (Palesdemanded'. Other changes advocated tine), Constantine (Algeria), Helwan refer to the divided Church, the mis- (Egypt) ,Brumana (Syria) and Baghsionary control of the national dad (Iraq). Most of these conferchurches, and emphasis on intensive ences were presided over by Dr. John work as contrasted with extensive ef- R. Mott and were attended by misfort. The book is thoughtful and sionaries, secretaries and others most worth reading. It grows out of ex- interestf)d in the work. They took up perience and study. such topics as occupation of the field, evangelization, the church, education, Fifty Years in Madagascar. Personal Ex- literature, leadership, medical work, periences of Mission Life and Work. social work, cooperation and the James Sibree. 353 pp. $4.00. Boston. spiritual dynamic. The basis of the 1924. discussions was a series of questions sent out in advance to the mission- The author went to Madagascar in aries. The findings gather the con- 1863 and worked there for forty-two sensus of opinion of those present at years. Since returning to England the conferences and should be studied he has visited the island several times by every missionary worker. The on deputations. He is therefore par- population of the Moslem world is ticularly well qualified to write on estimated at 234,814,989, four fifths Malagasy missions. A number of his of whom are increasingly accessible to books have found a wide circulation the Christian missionary approach. in the English-speaking world. The This is cspecially true of British Inpresent volume combines in a very dia, the Dutch East Indies, Persia, interesting way personal experiences Mesopotamia, Cbina, the Balkans, and with a good deal of the missionary Africa (except possibly Northern Nihistory of the island, and to some ex- geria) . The practically unoccupied tent the striking political events of areas include Afghanistan, Central the past fifty years. It is easily un- and Western Arabia, Turkestan and derstood, though regretted by most parts of Siberia, Bokhara, Socotra, readers, that he is very careful in his Albania, Bulgaria, Russia, Tripoli, report on the dealings of the French French Sudan, Morocco, the Sahara, colonial government since their con- and Eastern Malay Peninsula-a quest of the island. total population of about 36,000,000 The book is a fine and comprehen- people. sive introduction to one of the most The most effective means of eV3jl- gelization are by literature, medical missions and Christian educational work. The situation calls insistently upon the Church in the homelands to undertake this difficult task with greater energy, devotion and faith.